《Mated To Alpha Kessler》


 Chapter 1 Lyra

    In the dimly lit room shared with other omega members, a sigh escapes me. I notice the door is slightly open, and I sense his presence without even looking-a familiar sensation sending shivers down my spine.


    His footsteps echo as he nears. When he takes my hand, I flinch but quicklypose myself, not wanting to show how much he affects me.


    He presses my back against the wall and holds my hands up. I avoid looking at his face, feeling trapped, as he presses against me.


    In the intense and ufortable moment, I can sense his erection. I try to endure it without letting him see how much it affects me.


    Alpha Tristan is many things. I despise him with everything within me. After my father¡¯s death, I was brought to him, and I don¡¯t seem to understand the connection between him and my uncle.


    This has be his regr practice ¨C he asserts control, and he can take me whenever he wants.


    ¡°Show me your utmost submission because you rely on my protection. You¡¯re mine for a reason,¡± hemands.


    I nod, awaiting his next move.


    Forcefully, his lips meet mine, and I reluctantly part my lips as he kisses me fiercely.


    He explores further, squeezing my breast. I shiver, and he raises an eyebrow, satisfied.


    ¡°So many things I want to do to you, but not today; saving the best for tomorrow when I¡¯ll mark you,¡± he whispers.


    Fear grips me, and I gulp, nodding my head in acknowledgment.


    ¡°You must look presentable tomorrow,¡± he says, pointing to a dress bag on the bed. I hadn¡¯t noticed he dropped it there.


    I stay silent, keeping my eyes on the dress bag. The looming mating ceremony fills me with dread; he knows how much I hate being around him.


    He approached me, noticing something wasn¡¯t right. Lifting my face with a gentle touch, he brought his lips close to where my mate would mark me.


    Lost in my thoughts, his voice pulls me back. ¡°You seem nervous,¡± he observes, looking straight into my eyes while I avoid his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for being nervous.¡±


    After a moment, he lets go and heads for the door. ¡°Rest well, mydy,¡± he says with a mocking tone before leaving.


    I re at the door and angrily throw the dress bag against it. My heart races, and I shake my head at my fate.


    I despise him-my unwilling Alpha, my unwanted mate. I can¡¯t stand him-I¡¯m not his mate. Why does he insist on marking me?


    To be marked and mated to Tristan only means one thing: I am bound to him for life, and I won¡¯t let that happen.


    I know the expectation is for me to be thrilled about being marked by Alpha Tristan of the Croftwood pack.


    However, I can¡¯t ept the happiness others want for me. If I¡¯m to be mated to this man, it means living a life as a prisoner, a pawn for pleasure.


    I pace back and forth, wrestling with thoughts of what to do. The weight of the situation drains me, and I feel exhausted.


    A sudden push from the door brings me back to reality. A sense of relief washes over me as I realize it¡¯s Cara, one of the omegas. Her presence only means one thing: a call to duty.


    Cara and I share a close bond, considering each other friends. We try to keep our friendship subtle to avoid raising any eyebrows from our superiors.


    ¡°Lyra, let¡¯s hurry before that wicked witches looking for us,¡± Cara says. I agree, hastily standing up and following her to the kitchen.


    While in the kitchen, Chloe abruptly barges in. Sasha, my wolf, rolls her eyes. ¡°Oh, not today.¡±


    Chloe is dressed in an elegant red dress thatpliments her figure. Her eyes are strikingly beautiful, a shade of hazel, and her nails are manicured.


    Despite her attitude, it¡¯s hard not to notice the undeniable beauty Chloe effortlessly carries.


    She doesn¡¯t stop at making my life miserable with each passing day in the pack. And this makes me wonder and ask, ¡°Why does Tristan want me? He has Chloe.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    With arrogance and her gaze cutting through the room, I avoid her piercing stare. I know today won¡¯t be easy.


    Chloe hurls insults at me. ¡°You are a pathetic excuse for a wolf, a weakling like you shouldn¡¯t even be in my presence. I doubt you can aplish anything as a breeder.¡±


    I take a deep breath to maintain myposure, but Sasha growls defiantly in my head.


    Hermanding voice snaps me out of my thoughts. ¡°Enough of your presence here. Go set the table,¡± she orders, dismissing me with a wave of her hand.


    I hurriedly left to do her bidding. ¡°What¡¯s she doing in the kitchen?¡± Sasha questions.


    I sigh and murmur, ¡°Who cares,¡± focusing on the task at hand.


    Without much ado, I go about my work. I serve Alpha Tristan his dinner. He doesn¡¯t even nce at me once, for which I am grateful. Chloe is with him.


    After finishing, I return to my room and pace back and forth, wrestling with thoughts of what to do. The weight of the situation drains me, and I feel exhausted. Eventually, I doze off into a deep sleep.


    In my dream, terror grips me, and I cling to my mother tightly, my eyes shut tightly at the frightening scene unfolding before me. My whole body vibrates with fear, even with my eyes still closed. Summoning courage, I finally opened my eyes to the scene.


    Amidst the chaos, my father¡¯s formidable ck wolf, with shining brown eyes, stands bravely in battle. Strength and courage emanate from him.


    But then, a shadowy figure emerges. Fear tightens its grip as I strain to see, but the face remains hidden.


    My father, in his wolf form, valiantly fights against this mysterious figure with growls and shes.


    The shadowy figure swings a sword, shing my dad¡¯s heart. He copses to the ground, growling in pain, desperately fighting back.


    My mum, in a desperate howl, drops me and shifts into her wolf form to join the fierce battle.


    Then I wake up with a jolt as hot tears stream down my eyes.


    My heart races like it wants to escape my chest as the remnant of the dream lingers in my mind.


    Scanning the room, confusion clouds my thoughts as I search for reassurance that it was just a dream.


    The dream is disturbing because it keeps recurring. I had watched my dad get killed by a ruthless Alpha right in front of me, and since then, the scene of battle keeps reurring.


    As I struggle to collect my thoughts, I hear a sudden loud knock on my door.


    I jump as my eyes widen in surprise, looking towards the door, wondering who is there.


    I hesitate for a moment, debating whether to open the door, but the knocking persists. The knock adds to my unease, and fear and confusion linger.


    Summoning courage, I take a deep breath and get up, opening the door to face the unknown. My heart pounds in my chest from fear as he shouts in indignation.

 Chapter 2 Lyra

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    He rushed in like he was possessed, I was shaken and didn¡¯t know how to react, and then his voice brought me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°How dare you try to poison me?¡± There was something about his look I couldn¡¯t decipher; he looked like someone who had been possessed.


    In a swift second, he pounced on me, holding my neck and violently shaking me before throwing me away. My body hit the floor, and I coughed, grabbing my neck.


    Sasha growled, ¡°We can¡¯t die like this.¡± I regained myposure and hit him where the sun didn¡¯t shine.


    He released a loud growl in pain. ¡°You are dead, Lyra.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know I had such strength in me as I hurriedly used furniture to create a barrier between us and grabbed a rod from the room to hit him hard so he could be incapacitated while I escaped.


    Looking around the room, a quick thought came to mind to use the window, not minding the height. I jumped down.


    Taking swift action before he could mind-link the guards on patrol, I ran as fast as my legs could carry me.


    A strange feeling crept over me when I noticed the guard running after me.


    I immediately shifted into my wolf form without a care in the world that I¡¯d be naked afterward.


    I could sense the hurry in their steps, which became louder, making my heart race faster as I neared the neighboring pack.


    Suddenly, I froze, perceiving a sweet smell that made my wolf giggle. This wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on the intoxicating scent.


    Then, a sharp pain coursed through my paw as I growled in pain. I looked down, realizing I¡¯d run into a trap.


    A sudden wave of weakness washed over me. It seeped into my veins, sapping my strength, and pain twisted through me.


    My heart pounded with an rming rhythm; the trap tightened its grip. Fear and confusion enveloped me as the guards pursuing me came to a halt and surrounded me.


    Then, I heard a loud growl that shook the earth. He growled again, this time louder. With the trap tightening its grip on me, the world around me blurred.


    ******************


    I woke up with a splitting headache, feeling disoriented as I took in my surroundings.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The room had a high ceiling and white walls, making everything look bright and adding to the confusion in my head.


    My head beat harder as I tried to figure out what happened. The room¡¯s bright whiteness gave off a cold, clinical vibe.


    Questions crowded my mind, and a growing unease settled in. Where was I? How did I get here? The confusion in my head was like a fog, making it tough to gather any clear thoughts.


    I took a deep breath, trying to shake off the dizziness, and focused on my surroundings.


    Like a puzzle falling into ce, memories started to piece together in my mind.


    Panic set in, and I hastily looked around, desperate to confirm that I wasn¡¯t in Croftwood territory. The realization hit me that I was in a ce I didn¡¯t recognize.


    There was a sound from outside, and the door opened.


    A man entered. He was tall and stood out in the room. His broad shoulders indicated strength and confidence. The way he carried himself suggested he had to be either the Alpha or Beta.


    He looked at me for a moment, as if trying to figure out something about me.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he muttered, his face revealing a mix of worry and relief, but there was also a stormy expression.


    ¡°Hi,¡± my voice was a bit hoarse. The room filled with tension as we faced each other.


    Trying to get up, I couldn¡¯t let my guard down in this unfamiliar ce.


    ¡°No, no, no, little one. You need to heal uppletely,¡± he said, surprising me with his show of care.


    That¡¯s when I noticed Sasha, my wolf, remained dormant, sensing a need for recovery.


    His voice echoed in the room, ¡°You ran into a trapced with wolfsbane, so it will take time to feel your wolf again.¡±


    Stunned, I looked at him, wondering how he could sense my thoughts.


    ¡°Mere coincidence,¡± Sasha said in my head, rolling her eyes.


    A smile crossed my face, reassuring me that Sasha wasn¡¯t hurt. My reaction prompted the tiniest smiles on his face.


    It felt strange to be in the care of someone I barely knew, but in that moment, I chose to trust in the sincerity of his intentions.


    His eyes turned glossy as if he was mind-linking someone.


    Then the door opened, and a man walked in wearing a white coat and a friendly smile. I assumed he was the pack doctor.


    He slightly bowed to the man, who acknowledged with a nod.


    I cautiously nced at his face as he checked my vitals. ¡°How long have I been out?¡±


    ¡°Three days.¡±


    ¡°Everything seems good. Let¡¯s take a look at your leg,¡± the doctor said.


    As he examined where the wound had been, his eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°This is extraordinary. Wounds like this typically take much longer to heal, and there should be some residual scarring. Your recovery is quite remarkable.¡±


    ¡°Beta Zach,e take a look,¡± the pack doctor called.


    Zach rushed over, his expression mirroring shock.


    I recalled the painful moments when Alpha Tristan had hurt me-choked, pped, and beaten me for defying instructions or meeting his gaze.


    Strangely, within hours, the injuries would vanish without a trace.


    The door suddenly burst open, and someone walked into the room. He carried an undeniable aura of authority that seemed to envelop the entire space.


    It wasn¡¯t just about his posture or the way he carried himself; it was an energy that spoke of a natural leader, someone ustomed to being in charge.


    My wolf screamed in my head as his scent hit me like a boulder, my heart racing faster with every breath. The unmistakable scent of an Alpha filled my nostrils.


    I observed the pack doctor and Beta Zach baring their necks, a clear sign of respect for the Alpha.


    Then my wolf screamed, ¡°Mate.¡± I cursed under my breath, ¡°Fuck my life, Moon goddess, I¡¯m mated to an Alpha.¡±


    I took a good look at him in awe and fear. My breath caught as the realization hit me, and my eyes widened for a moment. A shiver ran through my spine.

 Chapter 3 Kessler

    KESSLER¡¯S POV


    A gentle knock on my door heightened my heart rate. She entered, moving with a blend of grace and confidence, her hips swaying elegantly.


    As she drew nearer, I concealed my emotions.


    ¡°Hi, I hope I¡¯m not interrupting,¡± she said.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± I replied, my gaze fixed on her. Fuck, I muttered a curse I couldn¡¯t deny the irresistible pull she had on me.


    I stood up, circling the mahogany table, and reached out to take her hands.


    Leaning in, she kissed me, and my hand found her waist, drawing her nearer. A soft moan escaped her lips as our mouths met in a passionate kiss. I kissed her with intensity, our lips moving hungrily.


    My hand moved upward, cupping her breasts, gently massaging and teasing her nipple. She moaned, her hips moving against mine, drawing us closer, and I could feel the heat building as our bodies pressed together.


    Breaking the kiss, I started nting kisses along her neck. She wrapped her leg around me, and I couldn¡¯t help but moan in pleasure, arching my back. My hand moved lower, cupping her bottom, pulling her even closer as our kisses continued.


    She broke away, desires clouding her eyes, and whispered, ¡°Kessler, I need you.¡±


    With desire intensifying in my eyes, I lowered my head, kissing her again. Moving my hand down to her waist, I began to remove her jeans and underwear. The scent of her arousal filled my nostrils.


    A soft knock echoed, and my attention shifted to the door. I sensed my beta Zach, so I mind-linked him, ¡°Don¡¯t enter.¡±


    My eyes darkened, my wolf Dolph threatening to surface, still mourning his mate.


    I gently let her go, earning a gasp from her. ¡°Annie, get dressed this minute,¡± my voice cold and distant.


    Shock smeared her face, on the verge of tears. With trembling hands, she dressed without making eye contact.


    In a shaky breath, she muttered, ¡°Fuck you, Kessler. You will regret this,¡± as she stormed out of my office.


    As the door closed behind her, I was angry with myself for letting my desires cloud my judgment. My fist clenched as I could feel Dolph¡¯s discontent within me.


    I decided to reach out to my beta, Zach, through our mind link. ¡°Prepare to go to theke with me.¡± Without waiting for his reply, I severed the connection.


    Theke has always been a ce of sce for me, and within a minute, Zach entered the office, ready to apany me.


    ¡°I opened the window and jumped out. I transformed mid-air andnded with a big thump. I noticed Zack¡¯s Wolf Dante followed suit as we ran into the woods.


    ¡°Catch me if you can,¡± I mind-linked Zach as I sprinted into the woods, my paws echoing through the woods.


    Reaching theke, I took a moment to drink some water and sat down, surrounded by the peacefulness of nature.


    I don¡¯t wish for any mate, but the moon goddess chose to give me one and was brutally killed.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Even after many years, the heaviness of loss hasn¡¯t lifted. Everywhere I look, the air still holds onto the scent of her presence.


    Feeling the peace theke brings, I dive in to swim as the bright moon shines in the sky.


    However, that peace was disrupted when the distant sound of hurried footsteps reached my ears.


    Despite being far away, my heightened sense of hearing picked it up, sending a ripple of tension through me.


    I froze as my senses kicked in, the sound got louder as I prepared for whatever wasing.


    Zach, sensing my unease, came over to theke as the footsteps drew nearer.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing, and they¡¯re in a hurry,¡± I mind-linked him, ¡°Pay attention.¡± He nodded, showing he was ready to focus.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just running; it feels like someone¡¯s fleeing from a threat,¡± I said, my pulse speeding with the urgency of the approaching footsteps.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped, and a group of wolves gathered around a wounded wolf. She was caught in a trap that someone had cleverly set.


    Then I sensed a scent-a gentle mix of jasmine, rose, and a hint of citrus, like a sweet memory. Her scent leaves a sense of grace in the air.


    Dolph eximed, ¡°Mate, our mate is hurting.¡±


    A surge of emotions hit me, a blend of anger and determination. I let out a growl that seemed to shake the earth.


    The others around me shivered in fear, their bodies tensing up. They could feel the authority in my fierce growl.


    They quickly recovered andunched an attack on me. I let out another loud growl, jumping into the fight to protect my mate.


    I mind-linked Zach. ¡°Tend to the wounded wolf.¡±


    The first wolf charged at me, but I dodged its attack and swiftly swiped at it. My ws extended, and with a decisive move, I snapped its neck, ensuring the threat was out.


    The second wolf attempted to pounce on me. With a sudden burst of power, I leaped, meeting the wolf mid-air. We struggled for dominance, and in the fierce confrontation, I used my ws to poke its eyes. The wolf growled loudly in pain, and with a swift move, I snapped its neck.


    The third wolf circled cautiously, eyeing me warily. As it lunged forward, I locked eyes with it. Meeting the attack head-on, I swiftly snapped the life out of it in an instant.


    These were young wolves, and it was evident that they couldn¡¯t match my strength.


    Seeing them all dead, my intense energy started to calm down; my heart raced with the excitement of victory.


    As I rushed to check on my injured mate, fearing the toll of the trap on her. I gently ced my fingers on her wrist, and sparks of emotions ran through me.


    Feeling a sense of urgency, I addressed Zach, ¡°We¡¯ve got to move fast. Her pulse is weak,¡± as I ced her on my back to get her the help she needed.


    Then I ask a simple question. ¡°Moon goddess, why another mate?.¡±

 Chapter 4 Lyra

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    My hand trembled as memories resurfaced. It¡¯s him, the ruthless Lycan king who had killed my father. The revtion hangs heavy in the air, like a dark shadow over the room.


    The pack doctor and Beta Zach leave the room, sensing the fizz of tension that now fills the space. I can¡¯t tear my gaze away from him. Anger stirs within me, and I feel it building.


    Sasha whimpers, sensing the agony that grips me, as the Lycan king¡¯s gaze bores into mine. His presence feels like a threat, and I struggle to contain the emotions that threaten to burst over.


    Then I finally found my voice. ¡°You?¡± I utter, my question hanging in the air. His face remains locked into mine, emotionless, as I sense him moving.


    Instinctively, I push myself back into the bed, creating physical distance, but the emotional turmoil remains, along with the harsh truth.


    I don¡¯t want to believe it¡¯s anything other than a dream, but when he moves closer to me, the wave of disbelief shatters. It¡¯s all real; he¡¯s here, a reality that sends chills down my spine.


    He reaches out to my hand, which is ced over the bed. My heart races with conflicted emotions sparking within me.


    Anger seeped through, and I screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡±


    He paused, cold eyes locking onto mine, amusement ying in his dark gaze. His lips curled up at the corner, a sinister expression that sent a shiver down my spine.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mate,¡± Sasha¡¯s voice echoed in my head, a whisper escaping my lips as my strength drained away. ¡°Please let me go,¡± I pleaded, desperate for an escape from this chilling reality.


    He tilted his head as his hand reached out to my cheek and said, ¡°Not on my watch, mate.¡±


    I feel a maic pull as my stomach twists in tight knots, a connection that defies reason as I wrestle to pull away.


    ¡°You are fucking beautiful,¡± he mutters as he pulls his hand away.


    Finding one¡¯s mate should be a blessing, but I feel disappointed; the moon goddess seems to have made a mistake


    ¡°How can he be my mate? I thought he had a mate. I don¡¯t seem to know much about him, but all I know is that he was mated to a beautiful she-wolf.¡±


    Then I find my voice and stutter, ¡°Y.. you k. killed my father. Moon goddess, have to be kidding with me.¡±


    ¡°You sound disappointed,¡± he says as he arches his brows with no show of emotions. After all, he is the ruthless Lycan king of the Moonpeak Pack.


    His name alone invokes fear; the tales of his fierce action in battle spread like wildfire. He strikes terror into the hearts of those who dare cross his path, and people fear at the mere mention of his name.


    Tears flow from my eyes freely without control. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here,¡± I whine.


    He cups my cheek. I¡¯m taken aback as my breath hitches in my throat, sparks hitting me at full force. I feel disgusted as I hurriedly shake my head and pry his hand off my face.


    I sense him stiffen at my touch, with a slight hint of some emotions in his eyes. Immediately, as ites, it goes away, the coldness returning.


    He gets up, gives me a long stare, and walks out the door.


    Moon goddess has so much hate for me to give me a mate like Kessler. I can¡¯t bear it as pain squeezes my heart. I can¡¯t ept him as my mate. No, I can¡¯t, as a surge of emotions overwhelms me.


    I am numb, helpless, and drained of emotions as I grab my hair with anger and let out a loud cry.


    ¡°Fuck my life, I can¡¯t be like this, crying like ady in distress. I¡¯ve been broken before and won¡¯t allow it to repeat itself,¡± I mutter, taking a look at the door as a smile rises to my lips.


    Hastily, I push myself up from the bed, my heart pounding with beats as I move to the door. With determined steps, I walk out of the room, looking around; there is no one in sight.


    I make my way and see two guys talking, feeling relieved when they don¡¯t nce my way.


    I let out a sigh I didn¡¯t know I was holding as I found myself breathing in the fresh air.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Sasha asks in my head.


    ¡°Anywhere but not here,¡± I reply defiantly.


    ¡°But he is our mate,¡± she says as I roll my eyes.


    There is a sort of celebration going on. I hide in a corner until the coast is clear, then tiptoe and go out the gate of the Moonpeak Pack.


    Overwhelmed with joy, I run into the woods and pause for a while to catch my breath. I take off my clothes, shift to my wolf form, and carry my clothes in my mouth as I run, not looking back for once.


    With each step, I contemte where to go. I can¡¯t go back to Tristan; I know he wants me dead. I don¡¯t have a n. It is stupid to stay with someone who killed my father.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept him as my fated mate. If I had the chance, I¡¯d reject him,¡± Sasha groans in my head at the thought of rejecting my mate.


    Tired, I stop at a tree. I shift back into my human form, wear my dress, and lean on a tree trunk. Within minutes, I fell asleep.


    I sense something is off as I notice footsteps around me. I open my eyes, look around, and realize I am surrounded by wolves. They aren¡¯t familiar.


    I panic and hurriedly stand up, trying to shift into my wolf. Then, a man steps out and says, ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    My eyes widen like saucers as I realize who he is. His voice sends chills down my spine as memories flood my mind.

 Chapter 5 Lyra

    Our gaze locked, and I swallowed hard, tears streaming down, blurring my vision. His sword ascended,nding firmly on my chin, and my breath caught in my throat.


    He tilted my head up, the de digging into my flesh, blood flowing from the wound.


    I questioned my decision to leave Moonpeak without a n, and Sasha¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°You can¡¯t stand your father¡¯s killer.¡±


    My uncle, a menacing figure,mands fear as an Alpha, he took over after my father¡¯s death.


    My father and uncle were once close, and I couldn¡¯tprehend why he changed abruptly after being brutally murdered by the Lycan king, Kessler. He had vowed vengeance, but it seemed my uncle wasn¡¯t a match for the feared Lycan.


    He circled me, a devious smirk ying on his face. ¡°Is he your mate?¡±


    With a shaky breath my heartbeat racing fast I answered ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Uncertain of his intentions, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that my uncle was up to no good.


    His sinisterughter echoed, and a chill ran down my spine. ¡°He¡¯s up to no good, nning something to ruin my life, as he always does.¡±


    ¡°I have many things for you to do, but I won¡¯t act on them because you¡¯re my ticket to a new level I crave, just like with Alpha Tristan.¡±


    My jaw clenched, concealing the hatred coursing through me as I held my hand in a fist behind me.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t desire a mate after losing his first,¡± he asked calmly, ¡°so what does he want with you now?¡±


    My teeth clenched as I lied, ¡°He wants me as his mistress since he already has a chosen mate. He ns to make me suffer as his second-chance mate. I doubt he¡¯d even nce at me.¡± My wolf Sasha groaned in pain, hearing me speak those words about Kessler.


    ¡°Very good,¡± he muttered with a devious smirk, revealing his understanding of the situation.


    I stood there, frozen, observing his reactions. In a whispered plea, I questioned, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± as all my energy seemed to drain away. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let me be?¡± I said in my resignation


    His eyes bore into mine, and a twisted satisfaction danced in his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re my leverage, my dear,¡± he replied coldly. ¡°You¡¯ll do as I say.¡±


    His voice thundered,manding, ¡°Go back to him, do what he wants. Stay with him, seduce him, please him, do whatever you can, and bear his child in the next six months. You know what that entails.¡±


    I was too stunned to speak. I stared at my uncle as if he had sprouted two heads, letting out a bitterugh. I ceased when he locked eyes with a piercing gaze, his wolf threatening to take control.


    ¡°I know your desire. You want an heir to secure control once the child is born, to gain more power as you¡¯ve always yearned for. I see his intentions without him uttering a word.¡±


    Summoning the courage to rebel for once, I screamed, ¡°I will not do it! I won¡¯t betray him like that. I¡¯d rather reject him than follow your orders.¡±


    My uncle remained silent. His expression was emotionless, but his eyes held a knowing look.


    His cold gaze lingered, and with a chilling calmness, he warned, ¡°You¡¯re ying a dangerous game, my dear. Choose your moves wisely.¡±


    As he turned to leave, he swiftly stopped and looked at me. ¡°Why don¡¯t you meet your mother before going back to Kessler?¡±


    My eyes widened, and my mouth hung open in disbelief. My throat felt dry as I managed to ask my mother in shock, ¡°What do you mean?¡± I ask with the unexpected turn of events leaving me confused.


    I peered into his eyes, searching for any sign of deception, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of falsehood. The truth hit me like a freight train  I had witnessed my mother¡¯s death.


    ¡°I saw her dead, didn¡¯t I?¡± I asked myself, trying to reassure myself that it was all a scheme for me to do his bidding. My voice quivered.


    I looked up and saw my mum walking with all grace and poise. She is a beauty to behold. She was a great Luna. I got her banging body and her blue eyes. She is blonde while I took my dad¡¯s dark hair.


    My breath hitched in my throat. The shock I felt was an understatement. With a trembling voice above a whisper, I muttered, ¡°Mother.¡±


    Gathering my strength, I got off my knees, attempting to run to my mother so she could soothe me like she used to. As a child, I ran to my mother forfort, but my uncle swiftly stopped me. The reunion I longed for seemed out of reach.


    She died, and a monument was raised in her honor. The revtion left me torn between joy at finding her alive and the anger and betrayal from the deception I felt from within.


    I gazed at my mother, longing to touch her and confirm she wasn¡¯t a ghost. There were no emotions on her face, and my heart broke for her. Many questions ran through my mind about how she was still alive.


    My uncle¡¯s voice shattered my thoughts. ¡°Go against me, and I will kill your mother.¡± His booming voice echoed, causing the entire woods to shake with the weight of his aura.


    I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing my mother again. Stumbling back, I resolved to do his bidding, shifting into my wolf form as I fled into the woods,pelled by the desperate need toply with my uncle¡¯s demands to protect her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Racing through the woods, my wolf senses heightened by fear, I grappled with conflicting emotions. The echoes of my uncle¡¯s threat reverberated in my mind.


    With every pace on my paws, I raced until I reached the Moonpeak pack border, but a heart-wrenching voice boomed in anger, stopping me as hemanded, ¡°Seize her now.¡± This added anotheryer of dread to what I was already facing.

 Chapter 6 Kessler

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    I quietly follow Lyra when I sense she isn¡¯t in the room. I overhear all her conversations with her uncle, plotting against me. That jerk  I regret not dealing with him when I had the opportunity!


    I have concealed my scent using a spell to remain undetected.


    I am furious with her for leaving the pack. Why would the moon goddess give me a second chance mate?


    The council had been pressuring me to choose a mate, and Annie, chosen by the council, seemed like a suitable match. But the unexpected twist with Lyra broke every barrier I had built over the years.


    Why does it bother me? I convince myself I don¡¯t want her, but the war in my heart tells a different story.


    I had ordered her to stay in her room, forbidding her from seeing the sun. But as I step out of my office, her scent fills the air.


    My wolf whimpered in pleasure, reveling in the presence of his mate. Despite my stoic facade, I can¡¯t ignore the maic pull as I storm towards her.


    She stands on the balcony, looking into the distance. Anger stirs within me at the fact that she disobeyed my orders.


    In a determined stride, I reach her, gripping her wrist, my fingers digging in. A spark surges through me as I mutter, ¡°Fucking mate bonds.¡±


    ¡°Kessler,¡± she winced, our eyes locking. I could feel the heat of her anger and resentment, fueled by her father¡¯s death.


    ¡°Why do you insist on disobeying my orders?¡± I growl.


    She meets my gaze with defiance. ¡°I won¡¯t be confined like some prisoner. I¡¯m not here by choice, and I won¡¯t bow to your everymand.¡±


    I drag her without caring if I¡¯m causing her pain. Everyone uneasily looks at me; no one dares to question what¡¯s happening. My aura grows, suffocating the air around me.


    Reaching the first floor, I pull her into my chamber. Her eyes widened at the sight of the room¡¯s door.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she says through gritted teeth, cing her hand over mine in an attempt to push me away. A spark of electricity shoots through my body.


    ¡°Kessler, let me be,¡± she pleads.


    Ignoring her plea, I push her inside, making her stumble before me. She gasps, barely maintaining her bnce.


    I release her wrist, but my gaze remains fixed on her. I¡¯m tempted to take her now, to ravish her body in no time, to hear her scream my name and beg for more.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, I try to maintain myposure. I need to resist the urges, knowing the sinister intentions of her uncle.


    I put my hands into her hair, looking deep into her eyes. She frowns as she feels the conflict in my demeanor.


    ¡°You are my mate, and your home is here with me. Don¡¯t you dare try to escape from me?¡±


    What is wrong with me? I was willing to reject her because I didn¡¯t want any mate. I can¡¯t be weak again because of a mate, and having a mate would be leverage to enemies around with what I witnessed today.


    ¡°Reject me. I don¡¯t wish to be anywhere around you, you fucking murderer,¡± she says through gritted teeth, hatred dripping from her words.


    My wolf whimpers at the mention of rejection. I am angry hearing iting from her mouth. What is wrong with me? Isn¡¯t that what I wanted, and why am I pissed hearing her say that?


    She locks eyes with me and utters, ¡°I hate you. I fucking hate you!¡± Her scream reverberates through the room, the raw intensity of her anger filling the space.


    ¡°I know,¡± my response is a mere whisper, acknowledging the depth of her hatred.


    ¡°Do you think if you keep me locked up in this room, I will ever ept you and forgive you for killing my father?¡±


    I remain silent, unable to answer.


    ¡°I will try to run away every fucking day. As long as I am away from you, I¡¯d rather go rogue than subject myself to you.¡±


    She struggles to break free from my grip. I loosen it slightly, giving her some space.


    I look at her and ask, ¡°You would run away? I don¡¯t think you will do that, because deep down, I know you have a mission.¡± I smile, knowing fully well I have her in a corner.


    She stares at me, stunned, attempting to find words but struggling to form a coherent response.


    ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡± I ask her again, seeing as her lips tremble, not giving me a definite answer.


    I know she is being careful, contemting if I know about her encounter with her uncle or not.


    I can¡¯t help butugh, my gaze fixed on her innocent, plump, luscious lips, tempting me to taste her right there and now. Her dark hair flows over her shoulders, with an hourss figure that would turn any man¡¯s head. Fuck this mate bond.


    Gazing at her beauty, I wonder if I could ever contain myself around her. The bulge in my trousers twitches, responding to the maic pull she seems to put out.


    As I move closer, each step I take, she seems to step back away from me. I can¡¯t deny the truth. ¡°I know you can¡¯t stand me. I know you hate me. I know you¡¯d rather turn rogue than stay with me.¡±


    I push her onto the bed, her back resting against it. I hover over her body as I pin her wrists above her head.


    She shudders under my touch, her eyes burning with desire. She bites her lip. ¡°Fuck, that turns me on,¡± she manages to say.


    ¡°W¡­ what are you doing?¡± she asks. I can see desires in her eyes; the mate bond is strong, just like the way I feel the sparks flowing through me.


    I press my lips to her ear and whisper, ¡°I don¡¯t want this, but I can¡¯t stop myself.¡± Then I add, ¡°And I want to make sure you don¡¯t have a choice to be a rogue, not under my watch.¡±


    I run my nose along her cheek; she whimpers before I move to her neck. As I sink my teeth into her neck, I swear I hear a moan emanate from her. I lick the blood, and she shivers.


    Realization hits me as I step back, unsure of how I couldn¡¯t have a grip on my emotions. I fucking marked her.

 Chapter 7 Lyra

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    As I sit up on the bed, a haze clouds my memory, making me struggle to piece together how I ended up here.


    Images fromst night flood my mind-confrontations with my uncle, Kessler confining me to a room, and the moment he angrily dragged me to his chamber.


    The recollection makes me gasp, and I hurry to the mirror to check for the mark. I feel disgusted seeing it.


    The intensity of Kessler¡¯s Lycan aura must have overwhelmed me, causing me to pass out.


    In a daze, I rush to the bathroom. I look through the mirror, and the mark on my neck haunts me.


    I can¡¯t escape the fact that I am now unmistakably tied to Kessler, the one person I never wanted to be connected with.


    I undress, feeling vulnerable and exposed. I clutch the sponge tightly and scrub my neck vigorously, desperate to erase the mark that connects me to Kessler.


    With each scrub, I feel pains I can¡¯t exin. It¡¯s like an attempt to rid myself of the unwanted tie, but the mark stays.


    Overwhelmed with helplessness, I stand there, naked and defeated. Tears stream down my face as I grapple with the harsh reality of my life.


    I let out a scream as the room echoes my cries, filled with misery and confusion.


    At that moment, I feel the weight of my past and the uncertainty of my future. The shocking revtion about my mother¡¯s survival, the conversation with my uncle, and his demand for me to bear the Lycan King¡¯s child within six months.


    I copse on the bathroom floor. The cold tiles offer littlefort as I try to make sense of the situation I find myself in.


    Rising from the bathroom floor, I wrap a towel around myself, finding a newfound strength.


    I want my mom safe, so I hurriedly shower and wrap a towel around me. As I leave the bathroom, there¡¯s a gentle knock on the door.


    Opening it, I see a youngdy, maybe in her twenties, standing there. She greets me, ¡°Good morning, ma,¡± and bows respectfully.


    ¡°Morning. How can I help you?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m Julie, assigned to serve you as a maid.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need one,¡± I reply, attempting to close the door. But she holds on and pleads, not giving up easily.


    ¡°Please, ma¡¯am, let me be at your service. I wouldn¡¯t want the wrath of the Lycan King. I can¡¯t go back to him without his request being granted.¡±


    I can¡¯t ignore the desperation in her eyes. I feel pity for her, and that prompts me to step aside, allowing her toe inside. ¡°Thank you, ma.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Julie, you can help but don¡¯t feel the need to do too much. I¡¯m not used to having a maid.¡±


    Her face brightens with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, ma! I¡¯ll make sure to be helpful and not disturb you too much.¡±


    ¡°First of all, no ¡®ma¡¯am.¡¯ Call me Lyra,¡± I insist.


    She nods. ¡°Okay, ma. My bad. Okay, Lyra.¡±


    Despite the connection, I can¡¯t let my guard down in this pack. Trusting anyone is risky-there could be a spy from my uncle or Alpha Tristan.


    Julie goes to the wardrobe, saying, ¡°Your closet has been stocked with clothes for any asion.¡±


    I¡¯m not interested in anything rted to Kessler, so I just wave my hand dismissively.


    Julie picks out my outfits for the day andys them on the bed. She ends up choosing a flowing blue flower gown.


    She insists on styling my hair, and she does a good job of creating some curls that fall onto my shoulders.


    I add a bit of makeup, using powder, lip gloss, and mascara to enhance my eyshes.


    Julie steps back, admiring her work. ¡°You look beautiful, Lyra.¡±


    I managed a small smile, appreciating her efforts. Despite the situation, it feelsforting to have someone genuinely trying to help.


    ¡°Breakfast with the Lycan King is in twenty minutes,¡± Julie informs me.


    She notices my reluctance and approaches me, saying, ¡°Please, for my sake. The Lycan King won¡¯t take it easy on me if you don¡¯t.¡±


    I don¡¯t want Julie getting into any trouble, so I reluctantly shrug and reply, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    A smile spreads across her face as she thanks me.


    When it¡¯s time for breakfast, I go downstairs, making sure to cover my neck with a scarf. I can¡¯t bear to see the satisfaction on his face when he sees the mark he left.


    Julie escorts me to the dining area, filling me in on pack activities. It¡¯s a spacious room with unfamiliar faces seated, waiting for others.


    As I approach, all eyes turn toward me. The only familiar face is Zachary, Kessler¡¯s beta.


    Zachary greets me with a toothy grin, ¡°Hi, Lyra. How are you doing? Sorry, I¡¯ve been caught up with many things.¡±


    I feel someone¡¯s piercing eyes on me and look up to see Kessler, his expression stern, sending daggers toward Zach.


    His intense gaze sweeps over me, taking in every detail. His scrutiny makes me shudder; there is tension in the room.


    I refuse to give Kessler the satisfaction of knowing how deeply he affects me.


    Zach guides me to my seat, pulling the chair for me to sit.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I mutter.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my Luna,¡± he emphasizes the title that only I can hear.


    I notice Kessler gripping his cutlery in anger, his eyes narrowed.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Zach introduces me to the rest of the people at the table, and I give a polite wave to each of them.


    Silently, I eat, feeling out of ce as I watch their lively chat. I sense eyes following my every move but don¡¯t bother to look up.


    Throughout the meal, Kessler ignores me, the mark he left intensifying the connection through the mate bond, flooding me with his emotions.


    I finish my meal and stand up to leave, but all eyes are on me as if I hadmitted some unforgivable sin. I am puzzled, but Zaches to my rescue.


    He approaches me and whispers, ¡°The Lycan king must be the first to leave the table before anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I gulp and take my seat again.


    If looks could kill, I would be six feet below the ground.


    After a few minutes, Kessler stands up without sending a nce my way. He marks me and proceeds to ignore my existence.


    As everyone else starts to leave the table, I step into the corridor, finding a space. I continue walking until I reach a staircase.


    Climbing it leads me to a sitting area, and in my distraction, I hadn¡¯t paid much attention to my surroundings. I take note of the distant sound ofughter.


    Theughter is rich and contagious, sending shivers down my spine. Only Kessler could have such an effect on me. I approach to get a better look, feeling like I need to murder someone right now.

 Chapter 8 Lyra

    I hurriedly distanced myself, not wanting him to witness the pain in my eyes as he appearedfortable with a she-wolf I didn¡¯t recognize.


    Sasha, my wolf, growls, eager to take control witnessing thedy¡¯s closeness to Kessler, but I manage to suppress her.


    Turning away from that scene, I go ahead. The fragrance of flowers fills my senses, momentarily distracting me, as I walk to the source of the fragrance.


    As I follow the enchanting scent, the path leads me to a stunning garden. A gentle breeze carries their sweet aroma. Inhaling deeply, I take in the fresh air.


    Suddenly, a voice interrupts my thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it, mydy?¡± The speaker has a charming smile, and I am captivated by the moment.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I gaze at him in silence, observing him. He is a young man with a natural charm. His physical traits are captivating, with his well-defined jawline. His eyes are alluring, and his tousled dark hair has a hint of rugged appeal, making it hard to look away.


    He clears his throat to regain my attention.


    Caught in my moment of observation, I snapped back to reality, realizing he had noticed me checking him out.


    I offer a faint smile to clear the awkward moment.


    He grins, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before,¡± he states.


    ¡°If that¡¯s your pickup line, you need to step up your game.¡±


    Hisughter fills the air as I make my way to a chair, and he joins me. ¡°I¡¯m Xavier. What¡¯s yours?¡± he asks.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lyra,¡± I reply.


    ¡°You are breathtakingly beautiful,¡± hepliments, leaving me blushing and at a loss for words. ¡°Thank you,¡± I mumbled, covering my face in embarrassment.


    Xavier continues the conversation, ¡°What brings you to this delightful garden?¡±


    I hesitated for a moment before deciding to share a bit, ¡°I needed a break.¡±


    He nods understandingly, ¡°I get it. Sometimes, a serene ce like this is the perfect escape. Are you okay, though?¡±


    I sigh, appreciating his concern. ¡°Yes, I am, thanks for asking.¡±


    As we chat, Xavier¡¯spany brings aforting distraction, yet I refrain from revealing myplicated past.


    Suddenly, a loud growl disrupts our conversation. Xavier, filled with fear, bows and swiftly departs, leaving me bewildered.


    ¡°What does he want from me?¡± I question myself with an eye roll.


    Momentster, Kessler approaches, his expression menacing. He forcefully removes the scarf from my neck, inspects the mark, and asks, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Feeling a fiery difort from his touch, I instinctively distance myself, stifling the ache in my core.


    Kessler¡¯s eyes bore into mine with an intensity that sent shivers down my spine. His actions are confusing, and I can¡¯t decipher his motives.


    ¡°Kessler, you marked me,¡± I finally speak, my voice filled with desperation, wishing desperately for it to be a dream, a nightmare that I could wake up from.


    He draws nearer, his hand gently cupping my cheek, a shiver running down my spine. A spark ignites, and I clench my legs, resisting the pull of desire.


    ¡°It¡¯s for the greater good,¡± he whispers, his breath lingering on my skin. ¡°Not under my watch will you go rogue.¡±


    I take in a shaky breath, trying to regainposure, but my heart races uncontrobly.


    His intense gaze holds mine, and in a swift motion, he captures my mouth, his tongue dancing with mine. His hand tangles in my hair, and a soft moan escapes my lips, swallowed by the intensity of his kiss. Every fiber of my being resists, yet the overwhelming desire leaves me powerless.


    Each touch and kiss ignites a fire I fight to control. He is possessive, and the mate bond is undeniable.


    While the kiss deepened, I felt the undeniable connection, yet I was angry as I fought the battle of resisting his touch or sumbing to the desire.


    The intense heat swells within me as the mark burns, forcing a response. Despite my initial resistance, I find myself giving inpletely.


    Clutching his shirt, I pull him closer, and he smirks, well aware of the effect he has on me. The wetness in my core intensifies with his touch.


    Realization dawns on me as I hastily push him away, panting heavily. His gaze, dark with lust, looks at me intently.


    The wetness beneath me and the pain in my neck subside, but the tingling sparks remain.


    He licks his lower lip teasingly and says, ¡°It seems like you want to devour me.¡±


    ¡°N-no,¡± I stutter, denying the longing in my eyes.


    Ignoring my protests, he advances, and I shiver as I stumble back, finally meeting a wall. He moves toward me, his hands resting on the wall, effectively trapping me.


    His mouth moves to the spot where he had marked me, and he licks it with his lips.


    An unexinable wave of electricity sends vibrations through me, worsening the craving for him.


    He runs his hand through my hair, his touch soothing me to my core, but I muster the strength to push him away.


    However, my feeble attempts are in vain as my hands remain weak in their position.


    His overpowering scent and minty breath envelop me. Then he whispers, ¡°Lyra if I slip my finger inside you, I swear you are dripping wet for me. And you say you hate me?¡±


    That is the breaking point. Summoning all my strength, I push him away forcefully, slipping out of his grasp, and dash inside.


    In a state of panic, I run without a clear direction and identally crash into a wall.


    As I look up, I find myself face to face with a man, he has a devious smirk, sending shivers down my spine. Fear grips me, but the sound of Julie¡¯s voice rescues me from my distress.


    ¡°Lyra,¡± she calls out. I seize the chance to move past the mysterious man, feeling his eyes follow me.


    ¡°Lyra, are you okay?¡± Julie asks with concern.


    I don¡¯t say a word, so I just nod, cing my hand on my chest, and feeling my heart pound.


    ¡°Let me walk you to your room,¡± Julie offers.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I replied.


    Walking through the corridors, we pass by Kessler¡¯s chamber, memories of the moment he marked me there sh through my mind. I rub my neck nervously as I walk to my room.


    Julie has prepared a cold bath for me, and I am grateful for her assistance. Funny how I initially thought I wouldn¡¯t need her help.


    As I enter the bathroom, thoughts of the recent encounter with Kessler consume my mind. I hadn¡¯t felt those emotions before. He stirs up feelings that I can¡¯t exin.


    One minute he is ignoring me; another minute, he is with anotherdy; another minute, he growls at someone trying to make a conversation with me; and now, he made me wet all over for him, my body craving his touch once more.


    I wrap a towel around myself and step outside. Julie has cedfortable clothing on my bed ¨C a pair of shorts and a T-shirt.


    I move to the dresser to moisturize my skin, but my eyes catch sight of a folded paper. I am curious as I take the paper and open it to read its content.


    ¡°I hope you are fulfilling our agreement while I make Tristan lift the bounty off your head.¡±


    My eyes widen in shock, and fear grips me, wondering how the letter got into my room.

 Chapter 9

    The note I saw in my room was sent by my uncle, but how it got there is a mystery I¡¯m still trying to unveil. I rushed to the window, looking to see if there were any odd things there.


    But everything looked in and perfect, so I hurriedly closed the curtain, hoping that whoever dropped the letter could still lurk around.


    I sat down in my room, still on edge over what I just witnessed. I tried to sleep, but the emotional rollercoaster I¡¯d felt kept me awake. Sleep eludes me.


    But the knock on the door startles me. When I open my eyes, I realize it¡¯s morning because Julie cheerfully greets me, ¡°Good morning, Lyra.¡±


    Can¡¯t believe I finally fell asleep, but I still feel tired and didn¡¯t have a great sleep.


    ¡°Good morning, Julie.¡±


    ¡°Did you sleep well? You don¡¯t look too well, and that reminds me, you looked edgy when I escorted you to the room.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Yeah, I managed to get some sleep,¡± I reply, forcing a smile despite feeling drained.


    The thought of Kessler lingers in my mind. He makes me feel wanted one minute, and the next, I¡¯m disgusted with his touch. ¡°He¡¯s your father¡¯s killer, but you crave him, Lyra.¡±


    ¡°Quiet, Sasha, stop making fun of me.¡±


    ¡°Earth to Lyra,¡± Julie says.


    I shake my head, trying to clear the conflicting thoughts swirling inside. ¡°Sorry, Julie. I was just lost in thought.¡±


    Julie gives me a sympathetic smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, dear. But you seem troubled. Is everything alright?¡±


    I force a reassuring smile. ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s fine. Just had a rough night, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Julie nods, though her expression betrays her concern. ¡°Well, if you need anything, I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    I head to the bathroom to freshen up, and as usual, Julie helps me byying out my outfit of the day on the bed.


    She sure does know how tobine colors; her sense of style is top-notch.


    At times, I wonder what her story is, but I choose not to ask her since I¡¯m still on the edge of rting to people around me.


    ¡°Julie, can I bake in the kitchen?¡± I ask once I¡¯m done putting on my clothes-jeans trousers, and T-shirts.


    ¡°Sure, you can use the kitchen on this floor.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I nod.


    When I feel like this, I find pleasure in baking; it helps to soothe my pain away and somehow keeps me sane.


    But I needed to eat something, so I went to the kitchen. I was in awe of the structure; everything there screamed wealth, looking like sparkling steel.


    It was far more elegant than that of the Croftwood pack; it looked like the kitchen those celebrity chefs use for their cooking shows.


    I tried to take out the cereal I saw, but I noticed I was struggling. Someone beat me to it by helping me.


    I looked back and realized it was Xavier. ¡°Thank you,¡± I say.


    ¡°Anytime,¡± he replies, taking what he came for and leaving.


    ¡°That was strange,¡± I mutter, shrugging and not dwelling on it.


    Juliees back to the kitchen to help.


    Once done with the cereal, I set to start my baking.


    Julie helps me bring out all the necessary ingredients.


    While mixing the ingredients, I feel someone¡¯s presence behind me, and my body stiffens.


    Sasha threatens to burst out, but I suppress her urge.


    I turn and roll my eyes when I realize it¡¯s the wolf Kessler was with yesterday.


    ¡°Something about you just doesn¡¯t sit right with me,¡± she snarls. ¡°You have the vibe of trouble, and I hate to have people like you around me.¡±


    Sasha rolls her eyes while I keep quiet and continue mixing the ingredients.


    ¡°You answer me when I¡¯m talking to you, youngdy,¡± she says, tapping me.


    I take in a deep breath and turn around, with a bit of anger in me. ¡°What is it?¡± I snap.


    Her eyes go to the mark on my neck, and I mutter, ¡°Shit, I didn¡¯t cover it with a scarf.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± she asks, maintaining eye contact with me.


    I give a humorless smile. ¡°So I ask, anything special you would want me to know about you?¡±


    She smirks, trying to cover the hurt, but she continues, ¡°When I be Luna, the likes of you shouldn¡¯t be anywhere in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Wait until you be Luna, ma¡¯am,¡± I say, bowing my head in mockery.


    ¡°Can you stop being a nuisance around here and leave the poor girl alone?¡± someone said.


    Looking up, I realize it¡¯s Zach.


    ¡°Little one, how are you doing?¡± he asks, as Annie stomps out of the kitchen.


    I roll my eyes and say, ¡°Little one, eh?¡±


    ¡°That was intense. I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t let her bully you,¡± he remarks.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot for someone to bully me,¡± I reply.


    He looks at me with sympathy. ¡°What¡¯s your story, Lyra?¡±


    I shake my head, not wanting to rte my story to anyone, as I pour the batter into the prepared cake pan and smooth it with a spat.


    Julie walks in, breaking the tense atmosphere. She awkwardly looks at Zach, her face tainted, while Zach¡¯s eyes don¡¯t leave hers.


    ¡°What¡¯s their story?¡± I wonder with a shrug, then clear my throat. ¡°Julie, please help me ce this in the preheated oven.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± she says.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for this cake, loving the aroma already,¡± Zach adds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s enough to go round,¡± I assure him.


    I instruct Julie on what to do while I step outside to ease myself.


    Stepping outside, I turn a corner and am surprised to realize it¡¯s Xavier.


    He pins me in ce, his breath fanning my face, too close forfort.


    ¡°What the fuck, Xavier?¡±


    He has conflicting emotions but manages to say, ¡°Who are you, and why do you keep messing with my head?¡±


    Sasha growls in defiance in my head, feeling someone not Kessler close to me. I¡¯m confused, but I try to say, ¡°You¡¯re confusing me with someone else.¡±

 Chapter 10 kessler

    KESSLER


    After myst encounter with Lyra, I decided to steer clear of her for two weeks, not wanting to find myself in anotherpromising situation.


    My wolf, Dolph, yearns for her, and at times, he urges me to go to her room and check on her. As I approach her door, I sense her soft breathing, indicating that she is sound asleep.


    I hesitate at her door, torn between my wolf¡¯s desire and my efforts to maintain distance. The conflicting emotions make every step closer feel like a battle.


    Gently pushing the door open, I see her peacefully sleeping.


    Her beauty captivates me-her hourss figure, dark flowing hair, perfect cheekbones, and pointed nose create an enchanting allure. Every detail of her appearance holds a maic pull, and I find myself drawn to the effortless charm that radiates from her.


    Lyra is a mystery I feelpelled to unravel. I¡¯ve instructed Zach, my beta, to delve into her past; she carries the air of someone who has faced numerous challenges.


    There are moments when I ponder letting my guard down, wanting to connect with her and understand her. However, my stubborn pride and reluctance to admit my feelings hold me back. This internal struggle is a stark reminder of why I vowed not to yearn for a mate again.


    Enemies exploit the mate bond as leverage and perceive it as a weakness for an Alpha. It¡¯s crucial to keep the fact that she is my mate a secret.


    Feeling her intense emotions can be bothersome at times, almost like a pain, and that¡¯s the consequence of marking her. Whenever it urs, I can¡¯t help but let out a groan of frustration.


    I stood by the window in my office, observing Lyra by the pool. She sat there, dipping her legs into the water and staring into the distance.


    Though I sensed Zach¡¯s presence behind me, I chose not to turn.


    ¡°You know, you can just im her as your mate instead of staring at her from a distance.¡±


    I clenched my jaw, my gaze fixed on Lyra. ¡°I have my reasons, Zach. It¡¯s not that simple.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Zach sighed, ¡°But you can¡¯t deny the mate bond. It¡¯s getting stronger, and she¡¯s already marked. Everyone in the pack can sense it.¡±


    I turned to face him, frustration evident in my expression. ¡°I¡¯m well aware, Zach. Just give it time.¡±


    ¡°What have you found out about her?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°She escaped from Croftwood Park. Jack, her uncle, sold her to Tristan for his gain,¡± Zach replied, his voice filled with disdain for Tristan. They have an unfriendly history.


    ¡°The same Tristan?¡± I asked.


    Zach hesitated for a moment, then continued, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that her uncle, Jack, has some dark ns for her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that. Get more intel on him,¡± I said.


    ¡°Alpha Baynes of Crescent Pack will be here soon to discuss the treaty, and I¡¯m sure Annie will want to tag along since she has been chosen as your mate.¡±


    I nodded in agreement.


    Then his voice brought me out of my thoughts. ¡°When are you going to tell the council that you¡¯ve found your mate?¡±


    Not looking at him, I replied, ¡°Soon.¡±


    Then my eyes caught sight of Xavier, my cousin,ing closer to Lyra, her face lifted with a genuine smile that made my wolf purr, but he curled back when he realized the smile wasn¡¯t meant for us.


    I felt like murdering someone. He sat beside her and ced his leg in the water as they talked.


    I watched their interaction for a while, and I saw Xavier helping her put her hair away from her face. Dolph was growling in my head, threatening to burst loose. She feels so rxed around him.


    I couldn¡¯t stand the sight of them together, the casual way Xavier made herugh, and the warmth in his eyes as he looked at her. It was infuriating.


    As they continued talking, my fists clenched involuntarily. The urge to pull her away from him and im her as mine became overwhelming.


    I mindlinked Julie, her maid, to call Lyra to my office, and in a swift second, Julie was by her side to deliver the message.


    But she said, ¡°Tell your alpha to fucking fuck himself,¡± as she made her way to her room, pushing past Julie.


    I could see fear in Julie¡¯s eyes. Seeing the interaction, I walked to her room.


    LYRA¡¯S POV


    The door creaked open. I swear I could feel him-this stupid mate bond. As the mark on my neck began to burn, I stayed still on my bed, trying to calm my fast-beating heart, waiting for what he wanted to do next.


    I snapped open my eyes and saw him with a smirk. I looked at him with a questioning look and asked defiantly, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You seem to be having a nice time with Xavier.¡±


    I guess Julie didn¡¯t ry the message when I say go fucking fuck yourself.


    He moved closer to me, his dark eyes twinkling. ¡°I know you are craving to have my cock right inside your pussy.¡±


    I felt my core wet in that instance, imagining how it would feel having him inside me as he pounded me hard.


    The thought of it made me so weak that I couldn¡¯te up with any reply, but I weakly muttered, ¡°Go away, please.¡±


    I hadn¡¯t gotten over the effect he had on me thest time, and now he wants to put me through another torture.


    I clenched my fists, trying to ignore his words. ¡°Just leave, Kessler. I don¡¯t want anything to do with you.¡±


    He leaned in, his lips brushing my ear. ¡°But deep down, you know you want me.¡±


    I pushed him away, frustration and desire warring within me. ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°You say what?¡± He had a look like he was imagining undressing me.


    He stepped back and asked, ¡°Why have you been avoiding me? You¡¯ve not beening to the hall for your food.¡±


    I sneered, ¡°It¡¯s because I can¡¯t stand you.¡±


    He gave a cocky grin and wet his lips. My eyes darted to his lips, imagining his lips on mine fiercely kissing me. This mate bond is making me do things I shouldn¡¯t do. I ought to be hating him, not craving his touch.


    His gaze fell to my lips, warmth spread through my abdomen, and I hurriedly looked away.


    He took a step closer, his scent engulfing me, making Sasha purr in pleasure. ¡°Lyra,¡± he whispered, his voice sending shivers down my spine.


    I resisted the urge to look into his eyes, to get lost in their intensity. ¡°What do you want, Kessler?¡± I asked, attempting to maintain myposure.


    ¡°Get dressed; there is someone I¡¯d like you to meet in twenty minutes, and I want you there.¡± He moved closer to me, wanting to caress my cheek, but he held himself back, holding his hand back in a fist, and stormed out of my room.


    Who does he want me to meet? The thought made me shiver in fear. I don¡¯t want to be around anyone, especially unfamiliar faces because of the letter I found in my room.

 Chapter 11 Lyra

    The letter I found in my room had me on edge. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how it ended up there. Was it Julie? Maybe, maybe not. She seemed nice, but who knows? Then, my mind wandered to the creepy guy I bumped into while escaping Kessler.


    Who does he want me to meet? I pondered again.


    ¡°Maybe our mate misses us more than we can imagine,¡± Sasha said.


    I rolled my eyes at Sasha as I slipped into a flowing red gown, feeling a mix of nerves and anticipation.


    As I smoothed down the fabric of my dress, my heart raced with a mix of curiosity and fear. What if I find that man with the evil smirk there? What if there was some kind of danger lurking in the shadows?


    But despite the uncertainty, I squared my shoulders and forced myself to push those thoughts aside. I had to be brave, for myself. Whatever awaited me at the meeting, I was ready to face it head-on.


    After making sure I looked my best and applying a bit of makeup, I stole a nce at the mirror, satisfied with my appearance.


    As I stepped out of my room, I took a deep breath, trying to steady my nerves. The gown flowed gracefully as I walked, and I made sure to wrap a scarf around my neck for addedfort and security.


    Servants passed by, giving me polite nods, and I returned the gesture with a brief nod of my own, my mind preupied with the looming meeting and the mysterious letter.


    As I made my way through the corridors, each step felt heavier with anticipation. I couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of being watched, my senses on high alert for any sign of danger.


    Julie suddenly appeared out of nowhere, her presence offering a small sense offort amidst my nerves. ¡°This way, mydy,¡± she said softly, leading me to a grand conference room. My heart raced as we entered. I wasn¡¯t ustomed to being surrounded by so many unfamiliar faces.


    As I cautiously peeked into the room, the chatter faded into silence, all eyes turning to me. With a shaky breath, I stepped forward, ignoring the probing stares directed my way. Despite the difort, I forced myself to walk towards the table, determined to maintainposure in the face of the intense scrutiny.


    The tension in the room was palpable, and I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I was being analyzed for every w and weakness. But I refused to let it intimidate me. I straightened my posture, meeting each gaze with as much strength as I could muster.


    Suddenly something caught my eye, I narrowed my eyes as I watched Kessler genuinely smiling at ady. She was telling him something excitedly. I recognized her from the other day. She was beautiful with a jet-ck hair.


    As I continued to watch them interact, my heart sank further, a pang of jealousy twisting in my chest as they conversed with an intimacy that felt like a stab to my gut. Sasha¡¯s growls echoed in my mind, mirroring my inner turmoil at seeing our mate with someone else.


    Drawing in a shaky breath, I tried topose myself as Zach appeared by my side, guiding me to my seat with gentle reassurance. ¡°Thank you,¡± I murmured gratefully as he pulled out a chair for me, grateful for hisforting presence amid the tense atmosphere.


    Avoiding Kessler¡¯s gaze, I focused on settling into my seat, silently refusing to give him the satisfaction of acknowledging his stare. Zach settled beside me, providing a wee sense of familiarity in the sea of unfamiliar faces.


    ¡°Hi, Annie,¡± Zach greeted the woman who seemed to have Kessler¡¯s undivided attention, her hand lingering possessively on his arm.


    Curiosity bubbled within me, and I couldn¡¯t help but voice my thoughts to myself. ¡°So that¡¯s her name. And who is Kessler?¡± I asked the question to no one in particr.


    Annie shot me a disdainful nce, rolling her eyes and pouting before turning her attention back to Kessler, her hands lingering possessively on him.


    Despite my efforts to ignore them, their intimacy gnawed at me, filling me with a mix of frustration and hurt.


    When I dared to steal a nce at Kessler, I found his eyes already fixed on me. Time seemed to stand still as our gazes locked, a surge of emotions swirling between us. My heart raced in my chest, every nerve on edge as I held his gaze.


    He studied me for a brief moment, taking in my appearance, before casually sipping his wine, this gesture sent a shiver down my spine. The silent exchange spoke volumes, stirring up a whirlwind of longing, ¡°damn it,¡± I muttered.


    Zach leaned into my ear in a deep, low voice and said, ¡°I wonder what you are going to do.¡±


    As Zach¡¯s deep voice filled my ear, a shiver ran down my spine. Startled, I turned to look at him, only to find Kessler shooting a furious re in his direction. What is wrong with him? he has Annie


    ¡°You are too focused on them,¡± Zach said.


    Zach¡¯s words hit home. Feeling a flush creep up my cheeks, I lowered my gaze, avoiding Kessler¡¯s cold stare.


    You know, looking at them will not help. You have to be bold when ites to dealing with Kessler. He doesn¡¯t like weak, pathetic women, and that¡¯s the impression you are giving him right now.


    I looked at him with a surprised look. Why was he telling me this? Then I stuttered, ¡°I am not looking at them.¡±


    ¡°Keep lying to yourself,¡± he said. ¡°He is your mate, and he has already marked you. That should give you leverage over him.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked him.


    He said nothing and started chatting with men at the table, leaving me to ponder on what he had said.


    Kessler continued to avoid me, this made me sick to my gut. It was better if we didn¡¯t see each other, I reasoned than for him to be in the same room andpletely disregard my presence.


    Thoughts of my uncle¡¯s urgent request weighed heavily on my mind, his plea mingled with the fear for my mother¡¯s safety. I couldn¡¯t just sit idly by, watching from the sidelines. I had to act fast, to do something to make a difference.


    Zach¡¯s words somehow managed to boost my confidence, filling me with a newfound determination to be bold and assertive.


    I took my time and looked at every one of them. From their yful banter, I could tell they were family and friends.


    I was in a room filled with people and wished I wasn¡¯t there. I wished to just curl up in my bed and sleep because it felt like I didn¡¯t exist.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Guests were arriving as they exchanged pleasantries with people they knew and were seated. I silently watched them as they didn¡¯t cast a nce at me.


    As the room buzzed with activity, I felt like an outsider. With a heavy heart, I resigned myself to the sidelines, watching as othersughed and engaged in lively conversation.


    I felt the urge to stand up and leave, but Zach¡¯s firm grip kept me rooted to my seat, his no-nonsense gaze daring me to defy him. Reluctantly, I gave in and sank back into my chair, feeling trapped and powerless.


    Suddenly, a figure entered the room, surrounded by a dark aura that seemed tomand attention. I could feel his piercing eyes boring into me, sending a shiver down my spine. As I looked up to identify him, my throat constricted with fear, leaving me speechless and lost for words. This can¡¯t be, is he the one Kessler wants me to meet?

 Chapter 12

    As the footsteps drew nearer, the familiar scent of citrus and vani filled my senses, instantly recognizable as my mother¡¯s fragrance. ¡°Mother,¡± I muttered under my breath, my heart yearning to run to her embrace. But an invisible force seemed to hold me back, keeping me rooted to my seat.


    Despite the pull towards my mother, I couldn¡¯t shake off the weight of Kessler¡¯s intense gaze, his eyes locked on me with a mixture of emotions.


    As my uncle and mother settled at the table, I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes away from her. But shepletely ignored me, leaving me feeling invisible and insignificant in her presence.


    ¡°How are you, my niece?¡± my uncle¡¯s voice broke through the tension, an attempt to lighten the atmosphere. But I couldn¡¯t muster a response, my disdain for his efforts evident in my silence.


    As the table was set and dishes were served, my thoughts raced with concern for my mother. What had my uncle done to her? She sat staring at the food before her, her expression distant and troubled.


    ¡°Mum, look at me,¡± I pleaded silently, trying tomunicate with her, but it was as if an invisible barrier prevented our connection.


    A heavy silence descended upon the room as everyone began to eat, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to touch my food. Instead, my gaze remained fixed on my mother.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You need to think of something fast,¡± I urged myself internally, desperation creeping into my thoughts. My mother sat right in front of me, yet I felt powerless to help her, trapped by circumstances beyond my control.


    ¡°Niece, try and eat something,¡± my uncle¡¯s voice interrupted my wild thoughts, but I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that his concern was nothing more than a thinly veiled mockery.


    The sudden shift in conversation as Kessler directed his question at my uncle ¡°I heard you haven¡¯t been staying in your packtely.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure that the king takes honor in keeping an eye on me,¡± my uncle retorted, his tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Why the sudden interest in me, is it because of my niece?¡± he said with a mocking smile.


    At that moment, I wished I could stride across the room, seize him by the cor, and m his head onto the table, forcing him to eat his words along with the food on his te. But I remained rooted to my seat, even as my blood boiled with fury.


    I looked at Kessler, eager to hear his reply, but his smile only deepened as he spoke, his words dripping with mockery directed at my uncle. ¡°I know it scares you shitless not to know what I have in mind for you and your minions,¡± Kessler continued, ¡°And you can¡¯t figure out what is going on in my mind.¡±


    It was clear that Kessler harbored a deep-seated animosity towards my uncle, driven by his agenda and expectations for me to fulfill.


    My uncle was at a loss for words. He wanted to say something, but he ended up opening and closing his mouth again. Finally, he told Kessler, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any need,¡± Kessler turned down the offer, enjoying the effect he had on my uncle.


    My voice failed me as I asked a question that seemed impossible. ¡°Please, I want to speak to my mother.¡±


    Kessler looked at me with azy look and asked, ¡°What do you have to say to her? Do you miss her?¡±


    His voice sent shivers down my spine. In quick session, I nodded my head and answered yes. This was the first time he had talked to me since I got to the table. I wonder why his words affect me.


    ¡°Take your wife right this minute and disappear out of my sight,¡± he boomed in anger.


    ¡°Wife?¡± I asked, surprised. It can¡¯t be. My mother can¡¯t be married to my uncle. There was tumult in my mind as I wanted to speak to my mum directly.


    ¡°Kessler,¡± I called out, my voice trembling slightly. His head swiftly whipped in my direction, causing me to almost jump in my seat. ¡°Your Highness,¡± I corrected myself quickly, adding ¡°please¡± in a desperate attempt to appease him.


    My uncle shot Kessler a look of disdain, then took my mother by the hand and stood up. ¡°Very well then, we will take our leave,¡± he dered.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go with her,¡± I protested, rising from my chair in a rush of adrenaline. ¡°I need to talk with my mother.¡± The tension in the room was palpable as everyone watched and listened to our little interactions.


    My uncle looked at me dead in the eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lyra. I¡¯ll have to go with her. I can¡¯t risk her safety here in this kingdom.¡±


    Desperation welled up inside me as I turned to my mother, pleading silently for her to say something, anything. But she remained silent, her head bowed in resignation. I stood up and rounded the table to meet her, but arge hand wrapped around my waist, sending a jolt of heat through my skin and causing my heart to ache even more.


    ¡°What did you do to my mother to make her like this?¡± I murmured, trying to free myself from Kessler¡¯s hold.


    Tears streamed down my face as I pleaded with Kessler, desperation choking my words. ¡°Don¡¯t let her go. I need to speak with my mother.¡±


    But Kessler remained emotionless, his gaze unwavering. ¡°Why do you have such a strong desire to speak to her?¡± he asked, his tone devoid of sympathy. ¡°It¡¯s obvious she doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Tears blurred my vision as I turned back to Kessler, his nk stare sending a chill down my spine. He showed no interest in my plea, nopassion for my cries. At that moment, I realized I was truly alone.


    I knew my mother must be scared about something. She looked at me as if she wanted tomunicate something, but didn¡¯t have the willpower.


    As my mother stood at the doorway, waiting for my uncle, Kessler¡¯s hands still on mine, I snatched mine away and ran to her.


    But Kessler¡¯s arm encircling my waist made me growl in frustration, a thousand spikes erupting in my spine, shooting daggers into my flesh.


    My uncle grabbed my mother¡¯s wrist, and they hurried out of the door.


    I screamed, scratched, and cried like a deranged woman. ¡°Please don¡¯t let him take her away from me!¡± I pleaded with desperation, my voice breaking with every word.


    ¡°It felt like I was losing hold of my sanity,¡± I pleaded desperately, trying to break free from his grip. ¡°Please, you need to stop him. He will hurt my mother.¡±


    He turned me around to face him, and I found myself inhaling his scent as I rested my face against his chest, tears streaming down my cheeks. For a moment, he remained stiff, but then he hoisted my hair, tugging my head back gently.


    I stood still, meeting his gaze, and saw a twisted satisfaction on his face, as if he enjoyed the turmoil I was going through. With a final, dismissive gesture, he released me, and I staggered backward, feeling utterly defeated.


    In that instant, fueled by desperation, I summoned all my strength and sprinted towards the door. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed me, filled with pity, as I raced to the car.


    My uncle and mother were already outside as the guard began to close the gate. ¡°Don¡¯t close the gate!¡± I screamed, but my pleas fell on deaf ears. Tears blurred my vision as I hyperventted, gasping for air.


    Suddenly, my legs gave out from under me, exhaustion washing over me like a wave. Darkness enveloped me as I copsed to the ground, my body sumbing to exhaustion.

 Chapter 13 Lyra

    Days after my encounter with my uncle and mother, I felt drained of emotions. Numbness enveloped me, leaving me devoid of strength or willpower. It was as if I were simply existing, with no energy for anything else.


    Despite my hope that my uncle would do nothing to harm my mother, a sense of dread lingered in the back of my mind. Strangely, my wolf remained calm, undisturbed by the events that had transpired.


    I found myself refusing to eat or take care of myself. Each morning, when I woke up, I would catch the soothing scent of Kessler lingering in my room like a balm to my weary soul. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why his scent lingered.


    Julie walked into my room with a chirpy tone, seeming to have had enough of my self-imposed istion.


    ¡°Good morning, Lyra,¡± she greeted cheerfully, heading to the window to draw back the curtains and let in some fresh air.


    I groaned in response, feeling annoyed by her intrusion. ¡°Julie, why?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your life,¡± Julie replied bluntly, ¡°but you need to snap out of it. The Highness doesn¡¯t give a damn about you, so stop letting whatever¡¯s going on in your head hold you back.¡± Her words cut through the fog of my thoughts, forcing me to confront the reality of my situation.


    Julie¡¯s words struck a chord within me. Part of me resented her bluntness, but another part knew she was right. The weight of Kessler¡¯s indifference had been suffocating me, consuming my thoughts and paralyzing my actions.


    Taking a deep breath, I tried to push aside the sense of sadness that had been haunting me. I snapped open my eyes as sunlight pierced through the curtains, jolting me awake.


    I knew Julie was worried about me, but I couldn¡¯t muster the energy to process her concern. What was the point, anyway? There seemed to be no purpose in life if I couldn¡¯t save my mother. The Goddess only knew what he might be doing to her right now.


    I was helpless against my uncle, powerless against Kessler, and let¡¯s not forget Tristan, who would undoubtedly be furious about my disappearance. The weight of it all threatened to suffocate me as I struggled to find a way forward.


    ¡°Lyra, I don¡¯t mean to pry, but whatever is going on in your life, you have to fight and not give up. And to do that, you have to eat something,¡± Julie urged gently, her concern evident in her voice.


    I recalled Zach¡¯s advice about Kessler¡¯s disdain for weakness or pathetic behavior, and my thoughts drifted to Annie, clutching onto my mate with possessive familiarity. A low growl escaped my throat at the image.


    ¡°So he is your mate,¡± Sasha¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, reminding me of the painful truth I had been trying to ignore. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want him around you. He killed your father, remember?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Sasha,¡± I growled, my frustration bubbling to the surface. I couldn¡¯t afford to dwell on them now. I had to focus on regaining my strength and finding a way to confront the challenges thaty ahead.


    Pondering Julie¡¯s words, a newfound sense of hope ignited within me. I realized that to fight, I needed strength, energy, and plenty of it. ¡°I need food,¡± I whispered to Julie, ¡°or else I won¡¯t survive the night, or many more toe.¡±


    With a delighted smile, Julie opened the door and pped twice, summoning a maid who wheeled in a trolley of food.


    At the sight of the food, my stomach growled in anticipation. I wasted no time and sat down, devouring the food in an udylike manner, driven by my hunger and newfound resolve. Julie watched me with amused satisfaction.


    After finishing my meal, I took a moment to rest and gather my thoughts. Feeling refreshed and determined, I turned to Julie and instructed her to run a bath for me.


    She looked at me with surprise, perhaps taken aback by my sudden decisiveness, but she nodded and hurried to fulfill my request.


    KESSLER¡¯S POV


    As I paced back and forth in my room, a whirlwind of emotions stirred within me. I knew I shouldn¡¯t be feeling this way, but I couldn¡¯t help it. The image of Lyra screaming and crying for her uncle not to take away her mother haunted me, refusing to be shaken from my mind.


    Despite my doubts about whether Lyra¡¯s mother was truly in danger, her distress was undeniable. But something about her reaction didn¡¯t quite add up.


    I learned from Julie that Lyra had refused to eat and was isting herself in her room. Each morning, I found myself eagerly anticipating her presence at breakfast, only to be disappointed when she didn¡¯t emerge.


    Zach reported that Lyra¡¯s mother was right beside Jack, seemingly enjoying their time together. It confirmed my suspicions that Jack¡¯s visit was merely a ploy to disrupt my peace and remind Lyra of her mission here.


    ¡°Keep an eye on them,¡± I instructed Zach before dismissing him. With a heavy sigh, I rose to my feet and made my way back to my room.


    But my brief rxation was interrupted by a knock at my door. Her familiar scent hovered in the room, instantly soothing my troubled mind. Despite theplications she brought into my life, there was no denying thefort she brought.


    She barged into the room with an air of confidence, her presencemanding attention. Despite my back being turned to her, I could sense her energy filling the space.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked, my voice strained with tension as I gritted my teeth, refusing to give in to the allure of her presence.


    ¡°I was told you don¡¯t like weak and pathetic women,¡± she replied, her voice sending shivers down my spine. ¡°So I decided to take the bull by the horns ande to you.¡±


    With those words, I turned around, my eyes widening in surprise as I took in her figure. My body reacted instinctively, my pulse quickening as I struggled to maintain control. She stood before me, wearing nothing but a flimsy red nightie that barely hid anything, her curves emphasized by the delicate fabric.


    I gulped, trying to regain control over my emotions as they threatened to overwhelm me. She shifted from one foot to another, her movements captivating, and my gaze followed her every gesture, unable to tear away.


    I couldn¡¯t help but notice how her breasts strained against the fabric of her nightie, her nipples hardened, a clear indication of her arousal. My body responded instinctively, blood rushing to my cock as desire coursed through me.


    My eyes traveled down her body, noting theck of anything underneath her nightie. A low growl escaped my throat as my wolf stirred within me, sensing our mate¡¯s closeness.


    With effort, I forced myself to swallow back the rising desire and regain control. ¡°Are you tired of locking yourself up in your room and ying the damsel in distress?¡± I asked, my voice strained with restraint.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said, without hesitation. Her bluntness intrigued me, but I couldn¡¯t deny the raw intensity of her presence. She reached for the straps of her nightie, pulling them down slowly, teasingly, revealing more of her curves.


    A low groan escaped my lips as I clenched my hand tightly around the armrest of the couch, my arousal evident in the way my body responded. My dick twitched in anticipation, longing for the touch of her skin against mine.

 Chapter 14 Lyra

    Lyra POV


    I was shocked to find myself in Kessler¡¯s room, wearing my red nightie, all set to seduce him. I couldn¡¯t afford to be weak and helpless. I had to take action to save my mother.


    Despite his efforts to hide it, I could see the effect I had on him. The bulge in his trousers gave him away. I couldn¡¯t help but smile, knowing that I had stirred up emotions in him.


    Through the bond we shared, I could feel his desire surging, his gaze burning with the intensity of wanting to devour me in an instant.


    As I stood before him, a surge of confidence washed over me. I knew that I had his attention, and I intended to use it to my advantage. But beneath my bravado, a flicker of fear remained.


    Concealing my anxiety, I stepped closer to Kessler, closing the distance between us. His eyes bore into mine, a mix of desire and restraint swirling within


    ¡°Lyra, go back to your room,¡± hemanded, his voiceced with desire even as he tried to maintain control.


    Ignoring his words, I shook my head defiantly. ¡°Not tonight,¡± I dered, my voice tinged with determination. With deliberate steps, I moved toward him, in a seductive manner that I hoped would captivate him.


    I felt a shiver run down my spine under his intense scrutiny. He examined me from head to toe, his gaze leaving me feeling exposed and vulnerable.


    Stopping when our knees touched, a surge of electricity coursed through me, igniting a spark that left me breathless. Despite the intensity of his gaze, I refused to look away, meeting his eyes.


    I ced my knee on the side of the seat, his eyes narrowing at me with confusion and desire. ¡°What in fuck¡¯s sake are you doing?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with a mix of frustration and arousal.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, Kessler?¡± I replied, my voice low and sultry as I wet my lips with my tongue. I watched as his eyes darkened with lust, his gaze burning into mine with an intensity that sent shivers down my spine.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With determination coursing through me, I ced my other knee on the side of his leg and climbed onto him, straddling him in one smooth movement. I could feel the tension in his body as he stiffened under me, but I refused to let go.


    A gasp escaped my lips as sparks buzzed under my palm, the connection between us igniting a fire that threatened to consume us both. Locked in a mesmerizing gaze, I knew that at that moment, there was no turning back.


    His slow, steady breath warmed my face, sending a thrill down my spine. I watched as he lowered his eyes to my lips, his gaze filled with desire. With a gentle touch, he stretched his hand and caged my jaw, his fingers sending a jolt of desires through my core.


    For what felt like an eternity, we stared at each other, locked in a mesmerizing gaze that made my heart flutter with excitement.


    I tried to tear myself away from his intense scrutiny, but I found myself unable to move, still hovering over hisp.


    Suddenly, Kessler¡¯s grip tightened as he grabbed my butt and pulled me closer, the impact sending a wave of sensation coursing through me.


    At that moment, there was no denying the undeniable chemistry between us, a connection that threatened to consume us both.


    A moan escaped my lips as my nipple brushed against his chest, the sensation sending a shiver of pleasure.


    I could feel the hardness of his arousal pressing against me, igniting a fire within my core. His fingers dug into my skin as he grabbed my butt tightly, the intensity of his touch sending waves of sensation rippling through my body.


    With each movement, heat, pleasure, and a hint of pain surged through me, overwhelming my senses. I couldn¡¯t help but surrender to the intoxicating pleasure of his touch, knowing that this man had the power to consume me entirely.


    As I slowly rocked against him, seeking more of the delicious friction he offered, his hand left my butt and trailed roughly up my thigh, sending shivers of tension racing down my spine. At that moment, there was no denying the electric chemistry that crackled between us.


    Kessler¡¯s chest rose and fell in rhythm with mine, betraying the effect our closeness was having on him. Despite his efforts to conceal it, I could sense the desire simmering beneath the surface. With each movement, my core brushed against his hardness, sending waves of intense pleasure coursing through me.


    ¡°Kessler,¡± I moaned, unable to suppress the longing in my voice. His hand continued to caress my thigh, fueling the fire that raged within me. As I pressed myself against him, seeking more of the intoxicating sensation he offered, he shifted beneath me, his arousal pressing against my sensitive folds.


    I couldn¡¯t hold back the overwhelming need that consumed me. ¡°I need you,¡± I whispered, my voice filled with desperation and desire.


    But Kessler¡¯s response shattered the fragile bubble of anticipation that had enveloped us. ¡°And I don¡¯t,¡± he huffed, pushing me away with a force that left me staggering to regain my bnce.


    As Kessler moved past me, leaving me rooted in my spot, I struggled to catch my breath, stunned by the turn of events. What had I just done? The realization hit me like a ton of bricks, leaving me feeling exposed.


    But even amid my confusion, I knew that seduction alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to win Kessler over. If I wanted to truly capture his attention, I needed to y a different game-one that involved making him jealous, making him crave me in ways he couldn¡¯t deny.


    There was a knock at the door, and we both panicked. We hadn¡¯t heard anyoneing because we were so focused on each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± I whispered, my heart racing with anxiety.


    The knock came again, and I gathered my courage, quickly fixing my nightie before walking to the door. As I opened it, I came face to face with Annie, and I felt a surge of anger at being interrupted.


    Annie¡¯s gasp was almostical as she took in my appearance, clearly piecing together what had been happening.


    A mischievous thought crossed my mind as I decided to turn the tables on her. With a sheepish smile, I addressed her with false politeness. ¡°Your Highness and I are quite upied at the moment,¡± I said, emphasizing the word ¡®upied¡¯. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to return to what I was interrupted from.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction at seeing the surprise on Annie¡¯s face, knowing that I had managed to throw her off bnce for once.


    Annie nced between me and Kessler, waiting for him to speak up, but he remained silent, just observing the unfolding drama.


    Frustration bubbling inside me, I felt a surge of anger as Annie pushed past me and barged into the room. My blood boiled as a thousand bells rang in my head.


    Driven by fury, I stormed towards her, my aura radiating authority. With amanding tone, I ordered: ¡°leave immediately.¡± Annie looked stunned, but she quickly bowed her head in respect and exited the room.


    I turned to Kessler, noticing the shock in his eyes but also the hint of a smile on his lips. ¡°What just happened?¡± I asked, feeling baffled by the unexpected turn of events.


    I frowned, still trying to process everything. ¡°I know I have Alpha blood, but I didn¡¯t expect Annie to submit like that.¡±


    ¡°That was your Luna aura,¡± Sasha interjected. ¡°It¡¯s powerful, even if you haven¡¯t fully tapped into it yet.¡±

 Chapter 15 Lyra

    My encounter with Annie left me in a sour mood. I walked back to my room, Kessler¡¯s intense stare burned into my memory, sending shivers down my spine. eye-fucking me with his eyes; the thought made my core tighten.


    ¡°Our mate is dead drop gorgeous, and I don¡¯t know why you left. You should havepleted the task of having his cock in your pussy.¡± Sasha¡¯s voice pierced through my thoughts, filling me.


    As I walked to my room, I didn¡¯t respond to Sasha¡¯s words echoing in my head.


    When I arrived, Julie was there, and her eyes widened in surprise as she took in my appearance and what I was wearing.


    Julie¡¯s expression shifted from shock to concern as she approached me cautiously. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked softly, her voice filled with genuine worry.


    Ignoring Julie¡¯s concern, I stormed past her without uttering a single word. My fist clenched tightly, and I felt a surge of anger coursing through me like I was ready to explode.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With my voice dripping with fury, I asked, ¡°Who the fuck is Annie to Kessler?¡± Julie recoiled in fear, her head bowed in submission. At that moment, I realized the intensity of my anger and the mistake I had made.


    Taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes and focused on steadying my breathing. Inhaling slowly and deeply, I let the tension drain from my body with each exhale, until my breaths became calm and even.


    I took control of my body and moved close to her, her wary gaze meeting mine. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with concern.


    I was stunned by her question. After just scaring the living hell out of her, all you could ask was how I was doing. ¡°How can you even ask me that?¡± I snapped, my frustration bubbling to the surface.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, her tone frigid. ¡°Annie is the King¡¯s chosen mate from the Crescent pack. She¡¯s of royal blood. The mating ceremony was supposed to be held this week, but it was postponed until further notice.¡±


    Her words left me utterly stunned. Weren¡¯t they aware that I¡¯m Kessler¡¯s mate? Or is he deliberately keeping my identity hidden? The realization hit me like a ton of bricks, fueling my fury. Hurt, betrayal, and anger surged through my veins, threatening to consume me. and Now I was infuriated to learn that he already had a chosen mate.


    I clenched my fists, trying to contain the storm raging inside me. But deep down, I knew that was merely a facade.


    To get things right, I needed to gather intel about Kessler. ¡°What happened to Kessler¡¯s first mate?¡± I asked, my voice trembling with anticipation.


    She hesitated, her lips forming a tight line as she contemted whether to tell me or not. Finally, with a shaky voice, she revealed, ¡°She was killed by Alpha Aiden, one of the neighboring packs.¡±


    My heart sank at the news. My father, Alpha Aiden Bash, was a loving and caring Alpha. He wasn¡¯t capable of hurting a fly, let alonemitting such a heinous act. He was loved and respected by many in our pack. Something didn¡¯t sit right with this newfound information.


    ¡°I turned to her, a mix of disbelief and anger swirling within me. The realization dawned on me as I asked again, ¡®The same Alpha Aiden Bash, my father?''¡±


    Her stuttering voice betrayed her shock and disbelief. ¡°Y-yes,¡± she stammered. ¡°Alpha Aiden is your father? Oh, that¡¯s the reason for Jack¡¯s visit with Luna Ka,¡± she added, her words tinged with a sense of realization.


    My heart raced as I processed the information. ¡°Y-you know them. What do you know about them?¡± I demanded, my voice trembling with fear and curiosity.


    She nodded slowly, her expression grave. ¡°Yes, I know them,¡± she confirmed.


    ¡°Jack was supposed to be Alpha, but since he¡¯s an illegitimate son from an affair, he was denied, and Aiden was given the position,¡± Julie continued, her voice heavy with the weight of the revtion.


    I was stunned by the newfound information. My father and Uncle Jack were so close, despite not sharing the same mother, which added anotheryer ofplexity.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I mused, connecting the dots. ¡°That exins his reason for his animosity towards me.¡± The pieces of the puzzle were slowly falling into ce, painting a clearer picture of the tangled web.


    She seemed to know a lot, but I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of caution. I debated whether to delve deeper with more questions or to keep my distance. In the end, I chose to dismiss her.


    ¡°Run a bath for me,¡± I instructed, my voice masking the turmoil within.


    As the water filled the tub, my thoughts raced. I had Annie to contend with, all to fulfill my uncle¡¯s desires and save my mother. To achieve that, I needed to be strategic in my approach, to manipte Kessler into having his way with me and getting me pregnant.


    But as I considered this n, a wave of conflicting emotions washed over me. The thought of Kessler¡¯s touch, knowing that he is responsible for my father¡¯s death, left me feeling¡­


    I needed some time alone, so I headed to the garden. It¡¯s always been my special ce ever since I arrived at the pack. As I walked there, I could feel a strange energy around me. People passing by were showing me respect, bowing their heads.


    In the garden, I breathed in the fresh air and enjoyed the sweet scent of the flowers. Without even realizing it, I ended up at the pool. I sat down and dipped my legs into the water, feeling its coolness soothe me.


    Before long, I sensed someone behind me. Without turning around, I recognized her scent fromst night.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked, my voice tense with apprehension.


    ¡°I know who you are,¡± she replied bluntly, without any hesitation.


    My body tensed at her words, and my heart raced in my chest, fear and uncertainty flooding over me.


    ¡°Does she know about Tristan? How much does she know?¡± I wondered, refusing to give her the satisfaction of knowing she had caught me off guard.


    ¡°Congrattions, you desire an de,¡± I remarked coldly, still not turning to face her.


    ¡°The earlier you know your ce, the better for you. Kessler is mine, and I won¡¯t tolerate you contending with me. You are nothing but a low-life scumbag, meant to be a breeder all the days of your life.¡± She said, her voice dripping with disdain.


    Despite the pain her words caused, I managed a humorlessugh. ¡°Then howe he hasn¡¯t imed you as his own?¡± I retorted, my voice tinged with bitterness.


    ¡°Waiting for the right time and before that, I¡¯ll get rid of any obstacles that stand in my way of being with him,¡± she dered, determination seeping into her words.


    ¡°Looks like he is amodity,¡± I said.


    ¡°He is mine,¡± she growled like a maniac.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the impression Kessler gave when I was with himst night,¡± I shot back, trying to taunt her. ¡°Begging me to cum in his mouth while his cock was securely in ce in my mouth,¡± I added, not holding back.


    ¡°Like you haven¡¯t thought of that,¡± Sasha said in my head, as I rolled my eyes. ¡°And to be frank, I¡¯ve thought about it many times, and I me the mate bond messing with my head.¡±


    That seemed to hit a nerve, as I could practically feel her fury radiating from her aura. Despite sensing her anger, I still didn¡¯t turn my back.


    But then, without warning, I was shoved into the pool. Panic surged through me as I struggled frantically, realizing with horror that I didn¡¯t know how to swim.

 Chapter 16 Kessler

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    I was in meetings with Alpha Baynes of the Crescent Pack, and one of the reasons Annie tagged along. To be honest, I was stunned by Lyra¡¯s bold behaviorst night and themanding aura she oozed.


    Watching Annie bow to hermand was something else. My mind wandered to how her body had pressed against mine. Her nipple pointed out from her skimpy red nightie.


    Despite I tried to control my emotions, I knew I failed miserably. She was one incredibly attractive woman that held me spellbound.


    As the meeting progressed, I found it increasingly difficult to focus. Lyra¡¯s seemed to fill my thoughts.


    The thought made my third leg twitch in my trousers. If I hadn¡¯t found Lyra at theke, I might have considered Annie as my mate.


    But it would have been purely out of convenience, not because I felt anything for her. She¡¯s just a spoiled brat, and I couldn¡¯t stand the idea of being with her.


    ¡°And to know that the rogues are extending West of our pack, it¡¯s a great concern,¡± Alpha Baynes said, pulling me out of the whirlwind of thoughts that had consumed me.


    The mention of the rogue activity jolted me back to reality, filling me with a sense of urgency and determination. ¡°The rogues dare note around our territory, buttely, it seems they¡¯ve been finding it amusing to feast around our borders,¡± I dered, my voiceced with frustration and determination. ¡°I won¡¯t stop at anything to bring them down.¡±


    The threat of rogue activity on our borders was not something to be taken lightly. It was a direct challenge to our authority and the safety of our pack.


    As I sat in the meeting, I suddenly felt her emotions surge, as if she was in a state of panic. It hit me like a wave, causing me to groan in pain. I wanted to shut it down, to block out the overwhelming flood of emotions, but I couldn¡¯t.


    This was the price I had to pay for marking her, for creating a connection that bound us together.


    Despite my desire to stay and continue the meeting with Alpha Baynes, I knew I had to act. I had to find her, to calm her down and ease her distress.


    Rising from my seat, I made my way out of the meeting room, determined to locate her and offer whateverfort I could.


    I was surprised to see her struggling in the pool, her distress evident as she iled in the water. Without hesitation, I dove in and swam to her, feeling a rush of relief as I reached her side.


    As I caught her arm, she instinctively wrapped her leg around my torso, aiming for safety in my embrace. Despite the urgency of the situation, I could feel a surge of warmth at the way she clung to me.


    With a grin, I pulled her flushed body close to mine, savoring the feeling of her pressed body on me. In no time, I was able to bring her safely out of the water, holding her trembling body securely in my arms.


    We sat on the concrete deck, my ankles dipped into the water, as Dolph groaned in my head, ¡°Mate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mate,¡± I repeated, the weight of the word sinking in. I was ovee by a whirlwind of emotions. as I leaned in to kiss her.


    She jolted back at first, sending a shiver down my spine, but then she closed her eyes as I pressed my lips against hers, our tongues intertwining in a passion.


    I didn¡¯t care if she was kissing me back or not. For me, it was about asserting dominance and control. The thought of losing her, of what could have happened if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, fueled my desperation. I kissed her fiercely, pouring all my emotions into the kiss as if my entire existence depended on it. She is mine Dolph groans.


    As she tangled her fingers into my wet hair, I couldn¡¯t resist pulling her closer, our bodies pressed together in a passion.


    The mate bond between us seemed to intensify with each passing moment, driving us to kiss each other like there was no tomorrow.


    My hands roamed over her thigh and waist, exploring every curve of her body, until they found her breasts. With a gentle squeeze, I moan softly, my mouth hanging open in pleasure.


    Breaking away from the kiss, I looked into her eyes, amazed by the she-wolf who had effortlessly captured my heart.


    It was unexpected, but at that moment, I knew that she was everything I had been searching for, and I was determined to cherish every moment we shared.


    Her eyes snapped open as if she was disappointed that I had disconnected my lips from hers. I could sense the longing in her stare as she ran her eyes over me.


    Despite the cold water surrounding us, the heat radiating from our bodies intensifies.


    She reached out, dragging her hand from my neck to my cheek, and I couldn¡¯t resist drawing her closer. As I did, my hand traveled to her buttock, squeezing her flesh gently but firmly in ce.


    Something dark crossed my eyes as she clenched her thigh around my torso, her actions indicating her need for breath. I could sense her desperation as she sucked in much-needed air.


    She shook her head once more, pushing me back, but I didn¡¯t budge. I knew I was stronger than her, and I wasn¡¯t about to let her go.


    ¡°Take me away from here,¡± she said, her flushed face hidden from view. Her words were a plea, a request for escape from whatever had caused her distress.


    ¡°How did you get into the water in the first ce?¡± I asked her, my gaze searching deep into her eyes, with the hope of understanding the turmoil within her soul.


    I could sense she was trying to hide something from me, but I gave her a stern look, silently urging her to be honest with me.


    Finally, she released a sigh of relief and attempted to pull away, but I tightened my grip over her ankles, refusing to let her escape.


    ¡°Kessler,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°What?¡± I pressed my tone firmly.


    But she remained silent, leaving me with a sense of unease and a flood of unanswered questions.


    ¡°You keep moaning my name. What do you want?¡± I asked her, my voice husky with desire, as I trailed my hand and encircled the entrance of her core.


    I could feel a spark ignite within her as she panted, unable to contain herself. Her hot breath was intoxicating, sending shivers down my spine.


    ¡°What do you want, Lyra?¡± I asked again, the pleasure bing almost unbearable to bear.


    ¡°I want you to touch me,¡± she confessed, moaning softly as I nted a kiss on her inner thigh, tantalizingly close to where she needed me most.


    ¡°I want your finger inside me,¡± she blurted out, her desperation evident as she searched for something to hold onto. My finger traced a path along her slit, eliciting a response of goosebumps rising on her skin as she closed her eyes in blissful anticipation.


    I opened my lips and closed them around her neck, sucking gently. She clenched my hair tighter, urging me nearer, as I thrust my finger into her hole, eliciting gasps of pleasure from her lips.


    She came with a long moan, repeatedly saying, ¡°Kessler, stop¡­ Kess¡­ Kessler, please stop,¡± as she instantly pulled back and sat up on the floor.


    I could see the embarrassment written all over her face at what had just happened. My eyes remained fixed on her as I put my finger in my mouth, tasting her essence.

 Chapter 17 Lyra

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    Embarrassment flooded over me, causing me to instinctively push back and sit on the floor. My eyes widened as the realization dawned on me, and I felt like a block of ice.


    Keeping his gaze locked on mine, he slowly sucked on his finger, and I could feel a wave of desire wash over me once more.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your¡­ your taste to be so¡­ so heavenly,¡± he murmured, his words sending a shiver down my spine.


    As his words washed over me, a thrill ran through me at his admission. I struggled to find the right words to respond, feeling a rush of conflicting emotions.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My breath came out in ragged gasps, frustration and anger bubbling inside me. How could I have let him get to me like this? One moment, I forgot who he was, and the next, I only saw him as my mate.


    Pushing myself back onto my wobbly feet, I took a step back, tears blurring my vision. Anger boiled within me, directed at myself for allowing this to happen. I wanted tosh out, to hit something, anything to release the pent-up frustration coursing through me.


    I feel so alone. My uncle treats me like I¡¯m just a piece to move around in his games. My mother keeps her distance like she doesn¡¯t want anything to do with me. Tristan is out there, trying to hurt me.


    Kessler left his mark on me without even asking, and Annie, well, she¡¯s determined to get rid of me, no matter what.


    And now, to think I came so close to drowning¡­ It brings back all those memories of when I was ten and almost lost my life in the water. Ever since then, I¡¯ve had this fear, this phobia that just won¡¯t go away. It¡¯s like I¡¯m trapped, surrounded by danger.


    Remembering what happened when I was ten brings back a lot of pain. It¡¯s like I¡¯m living through it all over again. The fear and helplessness, it¡¯s still so intense. I feel a surge of pain within me like it¡¯s all happening again right now.


    I let out a groan in agony, wishing I could escape from these memories that haunt me.


    Kessler looked at me, surprised by my sudden outburst, and asked ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    Tears blurred my vision as I stumbled back, ovee by emotion. With a trembling voice, I confessed, ¡°No one wants me.¡±


    He ran his hand through his wet bangs, his gaze intense as if he was trying to see into my soul. Then he spoke, his words sending a surge of conflicting emotions through me. ¡°You have me.¡±


    Fire engulfed me, and I felt my core clench as my heart skipped a beat. My hand involuntarily twisted into a fist as I struggled to find the right words.


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing,¡± I muttered, shivering slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you.¡±


    As the words left my lips, a heavy silence hung in the air, thick with tension.


    Kessler¡¯s expression shifted, I could see the hurt in his eyes, but I stood my ground, unwilling to back down.


    His jaw clenched as he struggled to process my rejection. For a moment, neither of us spoke, the weight of our unspoken words filling the space between us.


    Finally, Kessler broke the silence, ¡°Then I will make you beg for me next time before I eat your pussy.¡±


    ¡°This man will be the death of me,¡± I muttered to myself in disbelief, shaking my head. With frustration boiling inside me, I stomped my feet and stormed off, muttering under my breath, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Ignoring the curious stares from those around me, I hurried to my room, my mind racing with conflicting thoughts and emotions.


    As soon as I reached my room, I dashed to the bathroom, seeking sce in the cold tiles beneath me. With trembling hands, I turned on the faucet, letting the water flow freely as I copsed on the floor.


    Tears streamed down my face as I clung to my chest tightly, the weight of my emotions pressing down on me. In the dim light of the bathroom, I allowed myself to release the pent-up frustration and heartache that had been building inside me.


    Completely drained of emotion, I felt exhausted from the constant inner turmoil. Kessler had stirred up so many emotions within me, leaving me feeling confused. It was as if he was constantly ying mind games with me, making me doubt my sanity.


    With a loud, anguished groan, I staggered to my feet, feeling the weight of frustration and anger pressing down on me. In a fit of rage, I moved towards the body wash bottles and, fueled by anger, pushed them all to the floor. They came crashing down, the sound echoing through the bathroom.


    Julie walked in at that moment, concern evident in her voice as she asked, ¡°Lyra, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I clutched onto her tightly, my sobs loud and uncontroble. Julieforted me, allowing me to cry my heart out as she held me close. Gently, she soothed my back with her hand, offering words of reassurance.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lyra. It¡¯s okay to feel overwhelmed,¡± she murmured. ¡°But I know you¡¯lle out stronger.¡±


    Once she noticed that I had calmed down, Julie gently guided me to the bed, her support unwavering as she helped me find a sense of peace amidst the chaos.


    In the blink of an eye, I drifted off into dreand.


    In my dream, I was running freely in my wolf form, relishing the sensation of boundless freedom. But suddenly, a sense of impending danger gripped me as I sensed something swiftly approaching from behind. Fear crept in, and I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease.


    With each passing moment, the sound of footsteps grew louder, propelling me to push myself harder. I sprinted through the forest, my heart pounding in my chest, and my senses heightened as I remained vignt for any signs of danger ahead.


    All of a sudden, a familiar smell hit my nose, making my heart race even faster. I sped up, hoping to get away, but before I knew it, the wolf was on top of me.


    I fought hard, trying to break free from its grasp. I pushed and struggled, but it was no use. The wolf was too powerful. With every ounce of determination to survive, I somehow managed to wriggle out from under its weight. But not without getting scratched up in the process.


    He shifted right away, standing there in his naked form, and I couldn¡¯t believe it. It was Tristan. I knew I was in serious trouble.


    In a split second, my instincts kicked in and I tried to bolt. I couldn¡¯t let him catch me after managing to escape from him. But he grabbed me, his eyes zing with fury, and pressed down on my neck, cutting off my breath.


    I struggled against his grip, wriggling in pain as I cried out, ¡°Tristan, please!¡±


    I woke up suddenly, Tristan¡¯s name still on my lips. But then I sensed a familiar scent,forting and soothing. Without even looking up, my wolf purred with pleasure as I nuzzled into his touch.


    His touch was both electrifying andforting, sending sparks and shivers down my spine, feeling both warmth and vulnerability all at once.


    As the fog of sleep lifted, I realized that only one person could make me feel this way. Slowly, I looked up, taking in the figure before me.


    In a rush of panic, I pulled away from his touch, my heart pounding in my chest. Shock washed over me as I stared at him, trembling and out of breath.


    With a voice filled with uncertainty, I managed to ask, ¡°Kessler, what are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 18 Lyra

    Kessler¡¯s expression softened as he looked at me, concern evident in his eyes. ¡°I heard you crying out in your sleep,¡± he exined gently. ¡°I wanted to make sure you were okay.¡±


    Still shaken and unsure of how to respond, I hesitated before finally speaking. ¡°Thank you,¡± I murmured, my voice barely above a whisper.


    He nodded in response, and a sense of relief washed over him. Watching him stride to the door, I  feel a pang of regret. Despite everything, there was still a part of me that longed for his presence.


    I got up and went to the bathroom, sshing some water on my face as I stared at myself in the mirror. After drying my face with a towel, I walked back to my room.


    Instead of wallowing in self-pity, I realized I needed to do something spontaneous. For once, I had to set aside all the emotions I¡¯d been holding inside.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I needed to forget about my uncle, my mom, Kessler, Tristan, and even Annie. It was time to break free from the rollercoaster of emotions they had put me through.


    Just as I was pondering my next move, Julie walked in with a warm greeting. ¡°Good morning, Lyra,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good morning, Julie, and thank you for yesterday,¡± I replied, grateful for her support.


    Her teasing tone and questioning look caught me off guard, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger rise within me.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked sharply, my frustration evident in my voice.


    I¡¯m surprised by how quickly my emotions change, but Julie remains unfazed by my outburst, her expression teasing.


    ¡°I see His Highness just leaving your room,¡± she continued with a hint of amusement in her voice.


    As her words sank in, a faint blush tinged my cheeks, betraying my embarrassment. I tried topose myself, but Julie¡¯s teasing only made it harder.


    ¡°Good to know that you two are getting along,¡± she teased further, leaving me speechless and flustered.


    ¡°No, Julie, you¡¯ve got it all wrong,¡± I interjected quickly, trying to clear up any misconceptions. ¡°I think he just sensed I was restless and came to check up on me. It¡¯s probably just the mate bond at work.¡±


    Kessler trusts her to be my maid because no one else knows that I¡¯m his mate, except for Zach and her. They must be close to letting her know something about him.


    It¡¯s a good thing that he cares, She continued. ¡°Kessler has been through a lot, and he¡¯s like a brother to me. And I will be forever grateful for his help¡±


    Julie¡¯s words left me stunned, realizing the depth of her concern for Kessler and the bond they shared, she seems to know a lot about Kessler.


    As I absorbed Julie¡¯s words, a sense of realization washed over me.


    She continued ¡°Behind Kessler¡¯s cold andmanding demeanory a softer side. The emotional pain of losing his mate had left asting impact on him.¡±


    ¡°You being in his life now gives him a reason to keep going,¡± Julie continued. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him happier like this in a long while, now that he¡¯s found you as his mate.¡±


    I was stunned by this new revtion, my mind swirling with thoughts and emotions.


    I couldn¡¯t help but reflect on our time together, the moments when Kessler seemed distant and aloof, as well as the times when he looked at me with intense desire.


    It was clear that there was more to Kessler than met the eye. ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± I muttered under my breath, my teeth clenched. ¡°And I can¡¯t stand him because he murdered my dad,¡± I added, my voice filled with bitterness.


    Julie approached me, her expression somber. ¡°Lyra, there are still many things you don¡¯t know,¡± she said gently. ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to reveal them, but eventually, the truth wille to light.¡±


    I mulled over her words, torn between dwelling on the past or moving forward.


    Shaking my head, I made a decision. ¡°Run a bath for me,¡± I instructed. ¡°I¡¯m going into the city today. I want to familiarize myself with my surroundings.¡±


    ¡°Sure, mydy,¡± Julie replied obediently as she headed to the bathroom. I took my time in the bath, lost in thought. Memories of Kessler¡¯s touch flooded my mind, stirring conflicting emotions within me.


    ¡°But you enjoyed every bit of it,¡± Sasha purred in my head.


    ¡°Sasha, you¡¯re such a traitor,¡± I retorted, frustration evident in my voice. ¡°I wonder why you find so much peace with my father¡¯s killer. You¡¯ve been so calm that I wonder if I still have my wolf.¡±


    She chuckled humorlessly. ¡°Lyra, you¡¯ll always have me around,¡± she said, her voice echoing in my mind. ¡°But I and Dolph have a special bond that I can¡¯t exin. I know you feel it too with Kessler, but you¡¯re holding back on your emotions.¡±


    ¡°True, Sasha,¡± I conceded, acknowledging her insight. ¡°It will take time for me to heal ande to terms with the fact that he¡¯s my mate.¡± With that, I severed the link with Sasha and focused onthering my body with soap.


    After finishing my bath, I stepped outside the bathroom to find that Julie had alreadyid out my outfit for the day on my bed. I feel grateful for her thoughtfulness.


    I took my time dressing, slipping into a sky-blue gown with ck polka dots that hugged my figure perfectly.


    As I finished getting ready, Julie walked in and began styling my hair. While she worked her magic, I asked her a question that had been on my mind.


    ¡°How well do you know my uncle?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°To some extent,¡± she replied, her fingers deftly weaving through my hair. ¡°His mother is a member of this pack, and your father and Jack share only one parent.¡±


    I was shocked by her response. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked, needing confirmation.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she affirmed confidently.


    As I made my way outside the door, I walked through the corridor and witnessed something truly emotional.


    A wolf had just recognized his mate, and the experience was unlike anything I had ever seen before. The way he looked at her with such love and adoration, as if she were the only person in the world, made my heart skip a beat.


    He ran to her and pressed his lips against hers, and in that moment, everything seemed magical. I watched them in awe, wondering why my own life had to be soplicated.


    The questions swirled in my mind as I made my way to the city. Why couldn¡¯t I feel happy like those wolves when I found my mate? Why did I feel so conflicted whenever I was around Kessler? And why did it have to be him, the one who killed my father? I looked up and asked the moon goddess, ¡°Why?¡±


    The thought made me feel sick to my stomach as I navigated through the bustling streets. Julie tagged along, likely with the impression that Kessler would skin her alive if she left me all by myself.


    We stepped into a cafe to order some coffee. After taking a sip of the steaming coffee, a wave of warmth spread through my body, soothing my nerves and calming my heart.


    With each sip of the rich aroma and bold vor of the coffee, I felt a sense of rity and renewed energy.


    Kessler has given Julie his credit card; whenever I want to swipe mine, she would hurriedly swipe his. I would roll my eyes whenever she did that.


    As I took my time exploring the city, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being watched. Every time I turned around, my heart would race, and I felt a sense of urgency to quicken my steps.

 Chapter 19 Lyra

    Julie stayed by my side the whole time, helping me get to know the city better.


    I still couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of being watched, but then some news caught my attention.


    Kessler Frodd is engaged to a supermodel named Annie Baynes. They¡¯ve been dating for a while, and there were even pictures of them together, kissing passionately at an event.


    The image of Kessler and Annie kissing was disyed for everyone to see. The news continued.


    As I processed the news, disbelief, anger, and a sense of betrayal all mingled together, knowing that Kessler was now engaged to Annie.


    After his wife passed away, he had avoided dating and rtionships, so the news of his engagement came as a shock to us. Their engagement party is ted for the following week. The news anchor continued.


    A Sharp pain pierced my chest. I stumbled, almost falling, but Julie caught me.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Julie asked, her voice filled with concern as she noticed my distress.


    I shook my head silently, unable to find the words to express my emotions.


    My mind raced with questions and doubts, wondering why Kessler had chosen Annie over me, and if our connection had meant anything to him at all.


    Tears threatened to spill from my eyes as I wrestled with feelings of rejection and heartache.


    ¡°Why am I feeling this pain?¡± I pondered, wrestling with conflicting emotions. ¡°I should be happy; he is my father¡¯s killer, and I couldn¡¯t stand being around him. I should be relieved that I¡¯m finally free from him. He will reject me, and I¡¯ll be free to move on with my life away from him.¡±


    The thought of Kessler rejecting me stirred up a mixture of hurt and confusion within me. ¡°But he is our Mate,¡± Sasha groaned in pain. ¡°He marked you. Why would he be engaged to that witch that almost killed you?¡±


    After myst encounter with Annie, I tried my best to avoid her because I didn¡¯t know what else she could have nned for me. Her father is a very powerful Alpha, and I¡¯m sure they would want to seal a strong alliance with the Moonpeak pack through a marriage deal.


    ¡°I thought he had a soft spot for me,¡± I thought, recalling Julie¡¯s words. ¡°I brought so much joy to him,¡± she had said, ¡°that he hasn¡¯t been happy in a long while since he lost his mate.¡± Was it all a lie to gain my trust?


    Did he care about me, or was I just a pawn in his game? The thought made my heart ache with betrayal.


    I couldn¡¯tprehend how he could pledge himself to another, especially after marking me as his mate.


    I felt heartbroken, betrayed, and with no essence to live. I could tell Annie would be over the moon. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t stand my existence.


    I told Julie, ¡°Let¡¯s leave for the park,¡± and we walked to the car in silence. As the driver drove us to the park, Julie tried to hold my hand, sensing that I wasn¡¯t in a cheerful mood.


    She had seen the news, likewise, I yanked my hand off her in annoyance. Not wanting to be the weak, patheticdy in distress, I was burning with anger inside of me.


    Arriving at the park, I observed people enjoying themselves without a care in the world. Memories flooded my mind of times when my dad would bring me here, and I¡¯d y with joy written all over my face. Shaking my head, I made my way to a bench and sat down.


    The events of the day reyed in my mind like a broken record. How could he move on so quickly, especially with someone like Annie?


    I buried my face in my hands, trying to block out the thoughts racing through my mind. But no matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of pain pressing down on my chest, making it hard to breathe.


    Lost in my thoughts, I suddenly noticed a familiar figure. A surge of happiness washed over me at the sight of her, yet I felt an overwhelming urge to keep my distance and simply watch from afar.


    I thought she was being held captive by my uncle, but seeing her sitting there so peacefully made me question that assumption. Something didn¡¯t feel right.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My mother is one hell of a beauty. I doubt she ages at all. She looks as young as ever. She should be around forty-three years old, but she looks under twenty. She has a banging body, and I could swear guys were turning their heads to take in her beauty. I, for one, am in awe.


    She was seated, reading a book and sipping a c drink. She might have sensed someone staring at her because she looked around. I removed my gaze immediately. I needed to be cautious and hide away.


    As I watched her from a distance, I longed to be close to her, to feel her warmth andfort. But on the other hand, I couldn¡¯t shake off the fear.


    I had so many questions I wanted to ask her, so many things I wanted to say. But deep down, I knew that confronting her would only lead to more pain and confusion. So instead, I remained hidden, silently observing her from afar.


    Then a man came to join her. He was dressed casually in jeans and a tight-fitted dress shirt, with folded sleeves. He ced a chaste kiss on her forehead, and she looked at him with so much love and adoration.


    I was shocked to realize that he was my uncle. Fear gripped me as I hid away so they wouldn¡¯t see me. Thoughts of things he could do to me for not meeting his expectations regarding Kessler filled me.


    I know Kessler wanted me because I could tell from the way he looked at me whenever we werepromising, but he was just careful not to have sex with him, knowing the intention of my uncle.


    I looked again and saw the way they interacted; there is more to meet the eyes, and there is no doubt that they are lovers.


    I don¡¯t want to jump to conclusions yet as I watch them intently from where I am hiding.


    But I was more than shocked as my uncle smashed his lips on my mother¡¯s lips and she joyfully responded to the kiss without batting an eyelid.


    No this can¡¯t be, I mutter to no one in particr, Uncle Jack can¡¯t be fucking my mother, I protested.


    They stopped kissing because they were out of breath and looked into each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I was furious at my mother! What kind of mother would let her child suffer at the hands of her uncle and still stay with him? Angry at my uncle for being a devious, skimming bastard. But thankful that I hadn¡¯t given in to my uncle¡¯s demand of sleeping with Kessler. I was furious with myself for being a pawn in his hands!


    My mother had been alive all this while and left me all alone to suffer. The thought of it made my heart break.¡±


    How could she turn a blind eye to my suffering? The realization that she had allowed me to endure such pain was crushing.


    How could she abandon her flesh and blood, leaving me to fend for myself in the clutches of my maniptive uncle?


    Tears welled up in my eyes as I struggled toe to terms with the harsh reality.


    They were about to leave, but from the look of things, they wanted to continue their unholy act. I shook my head at the thought as I followed closely. I needed to know where they were heading.

 Chapter 20 Lyra

    But on second thought, I decided not to. What evidence do I need again? They were lovers, but for how long, I can¡¯t tell.


    Again, I was tired and hungry. I didn¡¯t have an idea where Julie was; we might have lost each other while I was upied with my uncle and my mother.


    I promised myself to have fun and wouldn¡¯t let anything get in my way. So, I made my way to a restaurant. I had blocked all mind links so no one could get to me.


    I just want to be on my own for now, so I ordered a bowl of tomato basil soup and a grilled cheese sandwich.


    My stomach growled with anticipation as the food arrived, and I felt pleased. I muttered a thank you to the waiter and eagerly dug into my meal.


    Once done with my food, I took to the city without having anywhere in mind to go. Today¡¯s events had left my thoughts in disarray.


    First, Kessler¡¯s engagement to Annie. He marked me and chose to engage someone else. I rubbed the mark slightly, feeling some sparks.


    My mind raced with thoughts. How could my mother still be alive and yet abandon me, leaving me to fend for myself as if I were nothing to her?


    Is she truly my mother? I couldn¡¯t entertain the doubt for long and quickly shook my head to dispel the thought.


    As the shops began to close for the day, panic crept over me. I realized with growing anxiety that I had lost track of where I was. The feeling of being alone in the bustling city only intensified my fear.


    I caught sight of a lively club nearby. A line of people around my age stood waiting to gain ess, and without hesitation, I joined them.


    In no time, I found myself inside, and with the means to afford it, I headed straight for the VIP lounge. An attendant approached me.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what can I offer you?¡± the attendant inquired.


    ¡°Get me one of your strongest drinks,¡± I replied firmly. ¡°It would take a high dose of alcohol to make me drunk.¡± I was determined to drown my sorrows, to lose myself in the rhythm of the music, and to forget, if only for a fleeting moment.


    As he stepped back and fetched the drink, I wasted no time in downing it in swift session, I took one shot after another. I lost count of how many I had consumed, but I could feel the effects of the alcohol gradually washing over me.


    With each passing moment, I became increasingly tipsy, the world around me blurring.


    At intervals, I would find myself on my feet, swaying and dancing to the beat emanating from the speakers. I felt someone pressing against me from behind, his movements in sync with mine.


    I imagined him to be Kessler, and without hesitation, I responded, allowing myself to be carried away by the rhythm as I twisted and moved in sync.


    His husky voice broke through the haze of the music, pulling me back to reality. With a slow blink, I turned to face him, my eyes meeting his piercing green gaze. A small smile tugged at his lips as he caught me checking him out.


    His features were striking, with a perfectly chiseled face, and his hair effortlessly falling to his face. that drew me in.


    Without a word, I turned back around, feeling the rhythm of the music. With a subtle movement, I responded to his unspoken question, allowing myself to lose control as I danced to the beat, feeling alive in his presence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this man for fuck¡¯s sake, and I know I shouldn¡¯t be here. I don¡¯t even know my way back to the pack. I knew this would make Kessler angry, but at this point, I don¡¯t give a fucking damn.


    ¡°You seem lost,¡± he voiced out.


    I shook my head, trying to focus.


    ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± he asked, looking me dead in the eyes.


    ¡°No,¡± I gulped, wondering why I was having this conversation with a stranger.


    I shifted ufortably, with the weight of my thoughts on me.


    ¡°You need some fresh air,¡± he said, gently tugging me along as he started walking.


    Instinctively, I slipped my hand away from his grip and took a step back. This was a bad idea, I realized.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± I muttered to myself, The alcohol had indeed messed with my brain, blurring the lines between right and wrong.


    I hated that I found myself yearning for something that might bring me temporary happiness, yet at the same time, I was gripped with fear of the repercussions from Kessler. But in that moment, a surge of defiance rose within me.


    ¡°Fuck Kessler,¡± I muttered defiantly in my head. ¡°He has Annie, and he shouldn¡¯t control my life.¡± With newfound determination, I vowed to seize control of my destiny.


    He handed me the bottle of water, I took it gratefully, the cool liquid helped cool down the effects of the alcohol.


    I drank eagerly, feeling the heaviness in my eyelids as sleep threatened to overtake me.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fighting against the urge to sumb to exhaustion, I grasped onto the stranger for support, my gaze involuntarily drawn to his lips.


    A wave of desire washed over me as I imagined the sensation of his soft lips against mine, igniting a fire within me that I struggled to contain.


    Frowning, I tore my gaze away, attempting topose myself. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked, his concern evident in his voice.


    I nodded weakly, but my head continued to spin and a heat surged through me, I realized with a jolt that I was in heat. The instinct to mate overwhelmed me, and in that moment, I found myself inexplicably drawn to the stranger before me, the intensity of my desire undeniable.


    My senses were heightened as I breathed in his intoxicating scent, feeling a shiver run down my spine as my shoulder tensed and my nipple hardened in response to his proximity.


    ¡°You are fucking beautiful,¡± he whispered, his words sending a thrill through me.


    I focused intently on his lips, my desire burning hotly within me. Unable to resist any longer, I made no move to stop him as he drew closer.


    My chest heaved as his fingers traced my lower lip, igniting a firestorm of longing within me. I opened my mouth to speak, but before I could utter a word, he crushed his lips against mine.


    Gasping in surprise, I eagerly weed his tongue into my mouth, lost in the overwhelming sensations. At that moment, as our lips melded together, I imagined the first time Kessler kissed me.


    As he kissed me fiercely, his grip on my hair grew harsher, pulling me closer with an intensity that left me breathless. In the heat of the moment, I took in his scent, but something felt off. It didn¡¯t smell like Kessler.


    His hand dropped to my waist, hauling me onto the couch. I hurried onto hisp, feeling the heat of his body pressing against mine.


    Despite the rush of desire, a nagging feeling of unease nibbled within me. Something didn¡¯t feel right. I may have harbored resentment toward Kessler, but it wasn¡¯t enough to drown out the burning sensation between my legs.


    His mouth descended on the mark on my neck, and I felt dirty and foolish, for sumbing to the charm of a stranger in a moment of weakness.


    With the haze of desire, the feeling of a presence around me made my muscles tense with anxiety. Deep down, I knew that this encounter was far from over and that I was about to face the consequences of my impulsive actions.

 Chapter 21 Lyra

    ¡°Fucking get away from her right now!¡± His voice thundered over the ring music, sending shivers down my spine.


    I gasped as his gazended on me, feeling a wave of self-disgust wash over me.


    His jaw clenched so tightly that I could hear his teeth grinding as he forcefully pushed the stranger away from me, his eyes filled with terror. His eyes zed with fury, and I could hear a deep growl emanating from his chest.


    His presence loomed over me, an intimidating force fueled by raw emotion. With each breath, the tension between us thickened, suffocating me.


    ¡°How did he find me?¡± I whispered, panic gripping my heart. Despite my fear, a sense of relief washed within me, because I had lost my way back to the pack.


    With every fiber of my being, I pushed towards the door, desperate to escape his presence. But his arm wrapped around my waist, pulling me back into his grasp. A surge of electricity erupted around me, igniting a spark.


    I struggle against his hold. ¡°Let me go!¡± I plead, His grip tightens, sending a shiver down my spine. I can feel his breath on the nape of my neck.


    ¡°You have a way of getting me pissed, Lyra,¡± he whispered into my ear, his words dripping with venom. But I was done with him. I refused to let him see how deeply he affected me.


    I knew I messed up, but why did he care? He had Annie. Why couldn¡¯t he just leave me alone and stop ying games with my head? ¡°Just leave me alone, Kessler!¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs, frustration boiling over.


    Looking around the club, I realized it was empty once again, except for me, Kessler, and the guy I had kissed.


    Without hesitation, I broke free from his grip and made another desperate attempt to escape. But my wobbly legs betrayed me, sending me crashing to my knees. Before I could fallpletely, his hand shot out, catching me just in time.


    His scent enveloped me, my heart raced in my chest, pounding against my ribs with intensity. His firm grip around my waist steadied me, yet at the same time, it ignited a fire within me, rendering me weak and trembling in his embrace.


    Desire surged through me like a tidal wave, to fuck him right there. The heat of my arousal was a tick and left me both infuriated and tormented.


    Every fiber of my being yearned for him, aching to feel the intimacy of his touch. All I wanted was to feel his dick inside me, to quench the burning hunger within me.


    The stranger tried to protest, but Kessler¡¯s menacing aura threatened to unleash chaos. With a sense of urgency, I positioned myself between the two men, mustering all the courage I had left.


    ¡°My boyfriend¡¯s here to take me home. Please, just leave,¡± I pleaded silently, with the hope that the stranger would understand the urgency in my eyes.


    The man hesitated, his gaze darting between me and Kessler. ¡°Are you scared?¡± he asked, his voiceced with uncertainty.


    In a whispered and firm tone, I urged, ¡°Just go! Leave me the fuck alone.¡± Clinging tightly to Kessler, wishing that my message would be enough to drive the stranger away before things escted.


    Horror washed over me as Kessler¡¯s fury escted, his actions bing violent. With a sickening thud, he mmed the man¡¯s head against the counter, sending a wave of terror coursing through me.


    ¡°Stop! You¡¯re going to kill him!¡± I screamed, my voice filled with desperation and fear.


    But Kessler¡¯s expression remained cold and unforgiving, his eyes ring with a murderous rage that chilled me to the bone.


    Trembling uncontrobly, I struggled to draw breath, paralyzed by the fear of what he might do next. As life drained from the man beneath Kessler¡¯s merciless assault.


    I raced to his side, clutching his hand in a futile attempt to stop him. ¡°Please, Kessler, you¡¯ll kill him,¡± I pleaded, my voice trembling with anguish and desperation.


    But Kessler¡¯s gaze remained fixed on me, his eyes burning with an intensity that seared my soul.


    His gaze felt like a dagger piercing my skin, leaving me gasping for air as my heart threatened to rupture under his rage.


    At that moment, I realized just how dangerous he truly was, and the fear that gripped me was suffocating.


    ¡°Please, it¡¯s my fault. I kissed him,¡± I sobbed, tears streaming down my cheeks as guilt and fear consumed me. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Kessler killing someone because of me. I knew he was ruthless, capable of the unthinkable.


    ¡°How dare he touch what¡¯s mine,¡± Kessler growled, his anger palpable as his re bore into me like daggers.


    ¡°I¡¯m not yours, Kessler,¡± I protested, my voice shaking with defiance. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know?¡±


    His focus shifted to me immediately, a questioning look in his eyes. ¡°Know what?¡± he demanded, his toneced with intensity.


    ¡°Leave me alone, but don¡¯t kill him,¡± I pleaded desperately, an attempt to stop the violence unfolding before me. ¡°It was an honest mistake. I didn¡¯t know what came over me to kiss him. It must have been the heat.¡±


    But my pleas fell on deaf ears as Kessler dropped the man to the ground with brutal force, blood spilling from his wounds. I rushed to the man¡¯s side, my heart pounding in my chest as I saw the life drain from his eyes.


    A gut-wrenching scream tore from my throat as I realized he was lifeless, his head battered beyond recognition. It was a horrifying sight.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do I expect anything less?¡± I seethed, my voice raw with emotion. ¡°He¡¯s a monster, ruthless and fearless. He killed my father in cold blood, and now this.¡±


    My screams and shouts echoed through the empty club, Gasping for air, I felt the bile rise in my throat, and the alcohol I had consumed earlier boiled violently. I doubled over and gagged as I vomited onto the floor.


    Kessler rushed to my side, his touch gentle as he rubbed circles on my back. tears streaming down my cheeks as I tried to distance myself from the monster before me. Yet, he held me in ce, his grip firm on the nape of my neck.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home now, and I want you to stop throwing tantrums,¡± Kesslermanded, his grip on my neck steady.


    I nodded obediently, knowing I needed toply to prevent any further harm to the innocent man. As I attempted to stand, my wobbly legs betrayed me, causing me to stumble. Without hesitation, Kessler scooped me up in his arms, holding me in a bridal style.


    I tried to steal a nce at the man lying motionless on the floor. But Kessler¡¯s warning stopped me. ¡°Look at him one more time, and I¡¯ll go back and finish what I started,¡± he threatened. With a shudder, I turned my gaze away.


    ¡°I won¡¯t look, I swear I won¡¯t look,¡± I repeated like a mantra, squeezing my eyes shut in a desperate attempt to block out the horrifying image.


    Kessler carried me to the car and roughly deposited me in the passenger seat. Through tear-blurred vision, I caught sight of Zach emerging from another car, receiving instructions from Kessler about what to do with the unconscious man.


    Then, with a jaw clenched in anger, Kessler slid into the driver¡¯s seat and drove away from the scene.


    I swallowed hard, feeling a lump form in my throat as I whimpered. I dared not look at Kessler, pressing myself against the door, consumed by the chilling realization of his true nature.


    Kessler was a monster. Yes, Kessler was truly a monster. And I feared what he might do next.

 Chapter 22 Lyra

    I struggle to stifle my sobs when I remember the guy at the club. I wonder if he¡¯s still alive and if I¡¯ll ever be able to live with the fact that a man died because of my reckless actions.


    I was furious, yeah, but is that enough reason to kiss another guy? The thought of it makes me utterly disgusted with myself.


    How could I have been so careless, so thoughtless? Each passing moment I¡¯m haunted by the image of his face.


    With a tight fist, he started the engine, his jaw clenched, gripping the steering wheel like he was ready to tear it off the dashboard. He was beyond furious.


    He zoomed off at a breakneck speed, and my heart leaped into my throat. I gripped the door tightly, my eyes squeezed shut in terror, feeling every twist and turn of his driving.


    My knuckles turned white as I clung desperately to the door handle, the rush of wind whipping through the open window. Fear beat through my veins.


    I dared to steal a nce at him, his face a mask of fury, eyes fixed ahead. It was as if nothing else existed at that moment except the road and his burning rage. Every nerve in my body screamed for safety, but there was nowhere to hide.


    After around thirty minutes, we arrived at the pack. I hurried to the elevator, feeling his presence looming close behind me.


    The heat in my core persisted. He was supposed toplete the mating session, but with everything that had transpired, I doubted if he even wanted to have anything to do with me anymore.


    We reached the elevator, and I found myself trapped with him in the suffocating silence. I stole a sideward nce at him, his jaw clenched so tightly it looked like it might shatter at any moment. Then, with a slow, deliberate movement, he rolled his neck, the muscles in his back rippling with pent-up fury.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as the elevator doors slid open, I bolted out, my heart pounding in my chest, I ran as if my life depended on it. All I could think about was reaching the safety of my room, away from the storm of his anger.


    With each long stride, he closed the distance between us, his presence looming over me like a dark cloud. My heart pounded relentlessly in my chest, Fear was an understatement of what I feel right now.


    I fumbled with the door to my room. Finally, with a shaky hand, I managed to unlock it and threw myself inside. He followed wordlessly, his silent anger suffocating the air.


    Desperate for refuge, I sprinted to the bathroom, mming the door shut behind me. Leaning against the cool tiles, I sucked in a deep breath, trying in vain to calm the rhythm of my heart.


    I stared into the mirror, and the reflection that greeted me was terrifying. My own eyes were wide with fear. With trembling hands, I turned on the faucet and sshed water onto my face, hoping to wash away the weight of dread that held onto me like a second skin.


    For what felt like an eternity, I remained holed up in the bathroom, each passing minute dragging on.


    Finally, after what must have been twenty agonizing minutes, I mustered the courage to step outside, praying that he had left my room.


    But immediately, as I stepped out of the bathroom, his scent filled my nostrils, and I muttered a curse under my breath.


    He turned, his eyes fixed on me. The fire in my core ignited, and I clenched my legs together to quell the ache.


    Stumbling back, I unconsciously licked my lips. Liquid poured into my panties. His pupils dted with lust, but he quickly reced it with a stone face.


    The tension between us was palpable and charged with unspoken desire. I could feel the heat radiating off his body, drawing me in despite the fear that still gripped me.


    For a moment, neither of us moved, locked in a silent standoff, Was he going to confront me? Would he unleash his anger upon me, or was there something else lurking behind those steely eyes?


    I swallowed hard, trying to push down the panic threatening to consume me.


    He could perceive my arousal. In a swift second, he moved to where I was and with force mmed my back to the wall. I gasped in terror, my eyes closing as tears welled up with the thought of what he might do to me.


    I fear for my life. Kessler is many things, but I doubt if my life is worth anything to him with the level of anger that seems to be oozing out of him.


    ¡°Please,¡± I whispered hoarsely, my voice barely above a whimper, pleading for mercy that I knew deep down he wouldn¡¯t grant. The tears streaming down my cheeks.


    ¡°How dare you,¡± his voice boomed in the room. I dared not look at him, my eyes tightly closed.


    ¡°Strip,¡± he said in one word.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, my voice barely a whisper.


    ¡°Strip,¡± this time his tone emanated with fury.


    With a shaky hand and trembling breath, I started to take off my dress. I dared not meet his gaze, my eyes fixed on some distant point.


    I stood there in my panties and bra, thinking that was all he wanted. But when he looked at me with disdain, his words cut through the silence like a knife.


    ¡°Strip naked now.¡±


    I hurriedly did his bidding, my hands trembling as I took off my bra and pants.


    Then, a knock was heard on the door. ¡°I¡¯m naked,¡± I said, stating the obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that,¡± he said in a bored tone.


    Desperate to cover myself, I searched for something to hide my exposed body. But before I could find anything, the door flung open. I jumped towards him, hoping he would catch me and shield me from view.


    Instead, he pushed me onto the bed as two elderly women walked in, each carrying a basket, and bowed to Kessler. My cheeks burned with embarrassment as I realized my attempt to preserve my modesty.


    Kessler gave them a nod and instructed them ¡°Scrub her clean of that disgusting scent and clean the room too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± they both replied.


    ¡°Once you are done, dress her up and send her to my chambers,¡± he instructed again.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± they bowed again.


    He took one look at me, his jaw clenched, his pupils dted, as he strolled out of my room, leaving me behind with these elderly women.


    Immediately, the door shut behind him, and the women yanked me with force, disying a strength I hadn¡¯t realized they possessed.


    They dragged me to the bathroom, mixing some scent and concoction I was unfamiliar with, and started scrubbing me harshly all over my body.


    I winced in pain as they continued their work, the rough scrubbing leaving my skin raw and tender. Once they were done, they rubbed some ointment on me, leaving it to soak in for a while before washing it off with my bath wash and rinsing me with water.


    I was wrapped in a towel and ushered back to my room. As I entered, I looked around and realized that it had been thoroughly cleaned.


    They took their time, applying a lotion I was unfamiliar with, leaving my skin feeling strangely soft and supple. An outfit had beenid out on the bed for me, neatly folded.


    In no time, I was dressed, the fabric clinging ufortably to my skin as I followed them out of my room. We reached Kessler¡¯s door, and I gave a soft knock, bracing myself for the consequences of my careless actions.

 Chapter 23 Lyra

    I gave a soft knock, and then the door flew open, revealing Kessler. He left the door ajar as I walked in.


    He moved closer to me, and my heart almost jumped out of my chest in anxiety. He tugged my hair behind my ear, and I shivered just feeling him on my skin. I stumbled back, and sweat trickled down my neck.


    I swallowed hard, trying to quell the rising panic wing at my throat. Every fiber of my being screamed to run, to escape the suffocating atmosphere enveloping us. But I was frozen, rooted to the spot by fear and uncertainty.


    As he reached out to touch me again, his fingertips grazing my skin, I flinched involuntarily. I struggled to maintainposure, to mask the turmoil within me.


    Our proximity made the liquid drop from my core. I stumbled back as my thigh hit the bed, his eyes narrow, searching my face.


    This wasn¡¯t what I was expecting from him. With the anger he unleashed on the guy at the club, Kessler could be many things, but I can¡¯t shake the feeling that something isn¡¯t right. He¡¯s up to no good.


    As his gaze bore into mine, I felt a wave of unease, with a hint of dread. His demeanor was unsettling, different from the charming front he often wore in public.


    I struggled to find my voice, to confront him about the tension between us. But fear held me captive, trapping me in silence.


    But curiosity mingled with apprehension, got me rooted to the spot as I awaited his next move with bated breath.


    Fire burns within me as I just want to ravish him and make him cum right on me. But I was careful not to overstep my boundary, so I swiftly tightened my thigh, trying to stiffen the burning in my core.


    I inhale a sharp breath as Kessler ces his hand on my thigh, pushing my dress up. Kessler makes me feel many emotions I tried my best not to feel around him.


    His touch sends a jolt of electricity through my veins, igniting a storm of desire within me.


    I struggle to maintain control over my racing heartbeat, but as his hand lingers on my thigh, inching higher with each moment, I find myself on the edge of surrender.


    In a swift second, I noticed a click, and looking up, I realized I¡¯d been handcuffed to the bed.


    ¡°What the fuck,¡± I muttered, my voice trembling with a mixture of shock and anger.


    I struggled against the restraints, my heart pounding with fury and desire.


    Despite the anger burning hot in my chest, a part of me yearns for the touch of his hands, the intensity of his gaze, even as I curse him under my breath. But the realization dawns on me that I am at his mercy.


    He looked at me with a devious gleam in his eyes and said, ¡°Be a good girl and stay right in ce until your heat is over.¡±


    ¡°I hate you, Kessler!¡± I shouted, my teeth gritted in defiance.


    ¡°Can¡¯t say the same for you,¡± he replied, moving closer to force my short dress up. I shuddered under his touch, a mixture of fear and anticipation.


    I couldn¡¯t fathom what he was nning as he traced his finger down to my butt, a spark igniting with every inch of his touch. My knee gave out, betraying the weakness that beat through me as his presence invaded my senses.


    I tried to turn around, but he pressed his body against mine, his presence overpowering me. With a firm hand, he pushed my panties aside and thrust his finger into my pussy.


    A moan escaped my lips as I struggled to form coherent words. ¡°Ke¡­Kess¡­Kessler,¡± I gasped, my breathing quickening as he continued to thrust inside me. Each movement sent waves of pleasure through my body, bringing me to the brink of ecstasy.


    I imagine how his dick would feel inside me, how it would fill me and satisfy the burning hunger that consumed me. The tension drove me wild, my desire for him reaching a fever pitch as I craved his touch more than ever.


    My body was buzzing with sexual tension, every nerve alive with desire, as if I¡¯d forgotten who he was. ¡°He¡¯s our mate, Sasha purred in my head,¡± Shut up!¡± I screamed, trying to silence the voice within.


    He stopped what he was doing to me, his movements freezing as he looked at me, stunned. With a bewildered expression, he withdrew his finger and stepped aside, his gaze scrutinizing me intently.


    I felt a pang of disappointment, longing for his finger inside of me once more. I knew he must think I was crazy right now, unaware that I had shouted at my wolf.


    Taking a hesitant nce at him, I couldn¡¯t ignore the bulge in his trousers. My mind raced with illicit thoughts, imagining it in my mouth, sucking on it until he couldn¡¯t resist me any longer.


    ¡°When did you be a whore, Lyra?¡± Sasha¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, mocking me. ¡°Leave me the fuck alone!¡± I screamed back, my frustration.


    Shame and arousal tangled together, weave a web of confusion. His gaze bore into mine, I could sense his silent judgment.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He stepped back even further, his eyes never leaving mine as he shook his head in disbelief. Without a word, he turned and left me standing alone in his room.


    ¡°Sasha, what the fuck is wrong with you?¡± I whispered, my voice filled with frustration. ¡°He¡¯ll think I¡¯m crazy with the way I snapped twice.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter?¡± Sasha said bitterly. ¡°He is your father¡¯s killer, remember?¡± And yet, despite the gravity of that truth, you found myself growing used to his presence, and don¡¯t forget he is engaged to Annie.


    The mere idea of it sent anger through my veins. ¡°He took me in, marked me,¡± I seethed, ¡°and hid the fact that I was his mate. What does he stand to gain?¡±


    The thought of him hiding me away forever while parading Annie as his chosen mate was a bitter pill to swallow, knowing that I was nothing more than a pawn in his twisted game.


    The anger made my head boil as I struggled under the weight of the handcuff. I tried to wiggle my hand free from it. After much futile effort, relief washed over me as my hand was finally free from the handcuff.


    I gasped at the realization that I was free. Exhausted, tired, and hungry, I wouldn¡¯t mind linking anyone since I hadn¡¯t been officially epted into the pack.


    With the weight of exhaustion, I curled up in bed and brought the duvet closer to me as I inhaled his scent, it helped me calm a bit and in no time I drifted off to sleep.


    I was in dreand already as Kessler and Annie were in the garden professing love to each other. The sight made my heart sting, and tug as I couldn¡¯te to terms with the scene unfolding before me. I moved closer to them, I pped him right to his face, ¡°How dare you,¡± then I suddenly woke up from the dream.


    ¡°What kind of dream is this?¡± I thought. The realization of me pping Kessler made me smile, and the thought of Kessler professing love to Annie made me remember the real reason I found myself at the club.


    I noticed the door was about to open, so I hurriedlyy down and covered myself with a duvet.


    I knew Kessler would be in awe of how I got the handcuff out.


    Pretending to be asleep, he walked in, his scent filling the room. But he had a questioning look on his face.

 Chapter 24 Lyra

    The sight of him filling the room made Sasha whimper, and my core burned even hotter. I clenched my fists, hoping the intensity of the burn would ease. The mark on my neck only added to the agony; it stung with every move Kessler made toward me.


    Damn, this mate bond. Just seeing him makes me want to leap into his arms, but no matter how hard I try to suppress it, the mix of pain and pleasure is overwhelming.


    The struggle to resist was tearing me apart. I yearned to surrender to the maic pull between us, to give in to the ecstasy of our connection. It was a battle I wasn¡¯t sure I could win.


    As he moved closer to me with a questioning look, he immediately yanked the duvet out of my grip. I instinctively recoiled, not wanting to be near him, afraid of what I might do in my current state of mind.


    ¡°You took off the cuff?¡± he asked, his expression puzzled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, dumbass?¡± I snapped, my anger ring.


    His gaze darkened as if he was irritated by my outburst, but right now, I couldn¡¯t care less.


    I turned away from him, trying to calm the storm of emotions raging inside me. His proximity was bothforting and maddening, stirring up conflicting desires. But I knew I had to keep my distance.


    ¡°Just leave me alone,¡± I muttered, my voice barely above a whisper, yet dripping with frustration.


    He lifted me in a swift motion and mmed my back against the headboard. I winced in pain as he towered over me, his eyes aze with rage.


    ¡°Watch your tongue around me,¡± he growled, his voiceced with menace, his eyes turning red with fury.


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± I retorted defiantly, the anger bubbling up inside me. ¡°Kill me like you killed my father, asshole!¡±


    I didn¡¯t know where the outburst came from; perhaps it was the lingering effect of the dream I had, the one where I saw him kissing Annie. And now, it was stered all over the news that he was engaged to be married to her.


    His grip tightened on my shoulders, his anger palpable as he leaned in closer, his breath hot against my skin.


    He released me with a forceful shove, his words a warning that sent a chill down my spine. ¡°If I were you, I would think before saying nonsense,¡± he muttered under his breath, his tone menacing.


    I had had enough of his games, his attempts to manipte me. He wasn¡¯t going to intimidate me, not anymore.


    ¡°And if I were you, I would think before showing your face around me,¡± I shot back, my voice dripping with anger. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know?¡±


    His expression hardened, a flicker of surprise crossing his face before it morphed back into a mask of indifference.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything,¡± he replied coldly, his words cutting through the tension like a knife.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give in easily,¡± I reiterated, my voice barely above a whisper, despite the searing desire coursing through me.


    ¡°Do you?¡± he asked, his voice low and probing, his eyes searching mine for the truth behind my words.


    I held his gaze, feeling the weight of his scrutiny bearing down on me. ¡°I know enough,¡± I replied cryptically, refusing to reveal the extent of my knowledge. ¡°And trust me, you don¡¯t want to test me.¡±


    Tears welled up in my eyes as I struggled to maintain myposure under his scrutinizing gaze. Every fiber of my being longed to surrender to the overwhelming desire coursing through me, to give in and lose myself in the heat of the moment. But I clung to my pride, refusing to let him see how deeply he affected me.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re engaged to her,¡± I whispered, the words tasting bitter on my tongue. ¡°What will be of me? You¡¯ve marked me, and yet you¡¯ll marry her, parading her to the world while I remain your dirty little secret, hidden away to preserve your image as a Lycan.¡±


    But even as I spoke, a part of me knew that I could never truly be free until I broke free from the chains of his hold on me.


    ¡°I never took you for someone so smart,¡± he remarked, his tone a mixture of surprise and admiration. ¡°You got the gist without missing a word. You know what?¡± he asked, his face drawing nearer to my lips. The heat of his proximity seared through my body, sending shivers down my spine. My nails dug into the bed, a feeble attempt to anchor myself as I struggled with my aching heart.


    ¡°You mean nothing to me, nothing to my pack,¡± he spat out harshly, his words cutting through me like a knife. ¡°I never wished for a mate. I wish you never fucking crossed my path. I have no need for you, and yes, I¡¯m going to marry her, and I don¡¯t care what you think of that.¡±


    His wordsnded like a blow, the pain of rejection echoing in every syble. But despite the agony tearing me apart, I refused to let him see how deeply his words wounded me.


    My heart sank, a wave of despair washing over me as tears blurred my vision. I was consumed by a mixture of anger, hurt, and frustration. How many times had I allowed him to trample on my feelings, to make me feel so utterly vulnerable? His words crushed me, leaving me feeling utterly defeated.


    But as he stood before me, his expression unyielding, something inside me snapped. With a surge of newfound resolve, Ished out, smacking him hard across the face.


    He met my gaze head-on, his grip tightening around my neck as he lifted me off the ground. I didn¡¯t flinch, didn¡¯t struggle against his hold, because deep down, I knew he could feel my pain too, bound to me as my mate. And if he chose to end me, he would suffer the consequences just as much as I would.


    I struggled to catch my breath as he dropped me, my hand instinctively going to my neck, feeling the bruises forming where his grip had been. He didn¡¯t spare me a second nce, his indifference cutting deeper than any physical pain.


    But I refused to be dismissed so easily. Pushing myself up, I met his gaze with defiance zing in my eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, if I mean nothing to you or your pack, then why keep me caged here?¡± I demanded, my voice trembling with pent-up emotion. ¡°Why act like you want to fuck me at every turn, and hold me like you never want to let me go?¡±


    I waited for his response, steeling myself for whatever came next.


    As he stepped closer, a hungry look in his eyes, I recoiled, a surge of contempt coursing through me.


    ¡°Leave me the fuck alone!¡± I screamed, my voice raw with anger and disgust. ¡°And don¡¯t you dare touch me with those filthy hands of yours, stained with my father¡¯s blood, you murderer!¡±


    My words are heavy with usation and loathing. I stood my ground, refusing to let him see the fear and desperation churning inside me.


    He froze, the lust in his eyes reced by something darker. Anger, or guilt. But it didn¡¯t matter. I had said what needed to be said and unleashed the pent-up fury that had been building inside me for far too long.


    For a moment, neither of us moved, the tension between us crackling like electricity in the air. Then he stepped back, fuming in anger. That was my cue to leave his room. I wasted no time as I stepped out of the room, but he did something that made me gasp.

 Chapter 25 Lyra

    ¡°He hit the wooden surface of the door, and the loud smack made me jump. I gasped, and my back hit his front, a sharp, spark-like electricity coursing through me that made me shiver.


    ¡°Leave me the fuck alone!¡± I shouted at him through gritted teeth. He held on tight to me and spun me around so I was now facing him, looking into his eyes. My knees felt weak as I was lost in his mesmerizing gaze.¡±


    His grip tightened, and I felt my heart race. ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore,¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible over the pounding in my chest.


    He leaned in, his breath hot against my skin. ¡°You,¡± he said, shaking his head, darting between my eyes and my lips.


    His voice sent a shiver down my spine.


    ¡°Kess¡­¡± I whispered as I tried to turn around from him, but he pressed his body against mine. I could feel his erection pressing onto me, my breath quickened, and the temperature of the room was buzzing with sexual tension.


    His proximity ignited a fire within that I struggled to extinguish. ¡°Stop,¡± I pleaded, my voice barely audible, betraying the desires beneath the surface.


    But his hands roamed freely, tracing the contours of my body, leaving a trail of heat. ¡°You want this,¡± he whispered, his words a seductive lure that threatened to unravel my resolve.


    I closed my eyes, torn between temptation and the voice of reason. Deep down, I knew I shouldn¡¯t give in, but in that moment, his touch felt irresistible, and I feared I was already lost.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He smacked his lips on mine, and our lips shed in a hurried kiss. He took possession of my lips, devouring my mouth and exploring every corner. He didn¡¯t waste any time as he gripped my butt tightly. I jumped into his arms, wrapping my leg around his waist. He gripped me fiercely, and I kissed him back as if my whole life depended on it like the oxygen I needed to breathe was linked to the kiss.


    I had lost every sense of reason as my whole body craved his touch. me it on the mate bond, me it on the fucking mark on my neck. My core burned hard from the heat, and it was so exhrating that I didn¡¯t realize we had moved to the bed.


    With each touch, I felt myself surrendering to himpletely. His hands roamed over my skin, igniting sparks of pleasure.


    I moaned softly, arching into his touch, my body aching for more. At that moment, nothing else mattered except the intoxicating connection.


    He explored further, cupping my breast in his hand. My nipple hardened from his touch, sending a shiver down my spine.


    My back arched in response, but then he detached his lips from mine, leaving me disappointed. He looked at me with a mix of emotions written across his face.


    He couldn¡¯t hold on for long. As I looked into his eyes, I could see them dark with lust, but also struggling to restrain himself. The desire was overwhelming, a fierce battle between urges and the need for control.


    I licked my lips, anticipating his lips on mine. His gaze turned dark as he muttered ¡°fuck¡± under his breath. I looked down and noticed his huge bulge, causing me to gulp hard as I imagined many things I wanted to do with it.


    I touched his chest, feeling sparks shoot through me as I whispered, ¡°Touch me, please.¡± My clit throbbed, craving his touch, as desire surged through every fiber of my being.


    He groaned softly at my words, his restraint slipping further with each passing moment. With a hungry look in his eyes, he captured my lips in a fierce kiss again, and then he traced his lips down and down. I melted, savoring every bliss his lips brought, as he sent shivers of pleasure coursing through me. His fingers caressed my sensitive spot, and I shivered in pleasure, already wet and ready for him.


    Soft moans escaped my mouth as he rubbed my clit faster, his eyes locked on mine. ¡°Lyra, you are so wet for me,¡± he whispered, igniting a wave of shame within me. But in that moment, the need to satisfy my core outweighed any sense of shame. I surrendered fully to the overwhelming desire that consumed us both, lost in a whirlwind of ecstasy.


    His words sent goosebumps all over me as my head rolled back in pleasure. He sucked on my exposed neck, nibbling, sucking, and licking every part of it, leaving his mark on my skin.


    The room was hot with sexual tension as he pumped his finger inside me hard, his thumb drawing circles around my clit, the pleasure building higher and higher with each movement. Every sensation intensified, driving me closer to the edge of blissful release.


    My heart hammered against my ribcage with the intensity of what he was doing, teasing without applying pressure.


    My fingers curled into his hair as he made me forget about all the harsh words we had exchanged earlier today. At that moment, nothing else mattered except the overwhelming passion binding us in ecstasy.


    He tugged me closer to his waist, our bodies pressing together, his cock rubbing against my wet pussy as I shamelessly ground against him. The sexual tension between us was crazy.


    Lost in the heat of the moment, I kissed him, the touch of our lips initially soft but quickly escting in intensity. With each kiss, the passion between us grew fiercer, igniting a fire that burned hot and wild. He breathed hard and fast, matching the rhythm of our desire.


    Grinding down on him, I earned a low growl from him that swelled my confidence. As I dipped my hand into his boxers and brought out his cock, my eyes widened. It was big, thick, and hard. I rubbed my hand on it, feeling precum already dripping from it, which earned a loud groan from him.


    I knew he wanted me; he couldn¡¯t resist me. I wanted him so fucking much. Moving my mouth to the tip of his cock, I let my tongue dart round and round on the cap. He gripped my hair, his cock twitching in response to the sensation. Using the cap of his cock, I lightly grazed it on the inside of my upper teeth, noticing him shiver from pleasure and groan.


    He dares not forget me after tonight. This experience will be etched into every part of his fucking brain.


    He pushed me down onto the bed, pulling me out of the numerous thoughts running through my mind. He hovered above me, his demeanor suggesting he had lost control of himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you real hard tonight,¡± he growled, his voice sending shivers down my spine. ¡°Every part of your core will have the imprint of my dick. You won¡¯t be able to think of kissing any other man but me.¡±


    His words made my knees weak as I looked up at him, feeling the mutual intensity of the moment. My wolf purred in pleasure, eager for what was toe.


    With the look of lust in his eyes, I knew there was no stopping him. He meant every one of his words. He ripped my dress apart, leaving me in just my red pants and bra, my chest pounding.


    Now both naked, he stared at me intently, searching for my eyes to see if I truly wanted this. But his demeanor changed instantly. He got up abruptly, regret washing over him as he tugged onto his head and muttered, ¡°Fuck, fuck, what have I done?¡±


    I hurriedly got up from the bed, looking at him in disbelief. But the regret written all over his face made me regret ever getting this far with him.

 Chapter 26 Lyra

    ¡°Why do I keep finding myself in this mess? Why do I keep allowing him to treat me this way? It has been a constant practice, and I keep falling for this over and over again. And I hate myself even more.


    As I looked at him, I could see regret written all over his face. He regretted ever going this far with me, regretted being in apromising situation with me. The matebond kept ying tricks on me, and in anger, I clenched my fists, holding onto my hair tightly.


    And to know he just said some hurtful words to me, that I mean nothing to him. He has Annie. I¡¯m just his fucking mate that he tends to keep a secret for life.¡±


    A new surge of anger burned within me. Seeing the expression on his face, something reacted to the emotions within me-something like a shadow appeared. I was taken aback by this sudden encounter.


    I was encircled by this shadow, and the room suddenly became dark, wrapping me in a form, as if it sensed my emotions.


    It kept swirling around the room. I tried to struggle to get free from the overwhelming shadow and darkness surrounding me, but I found myself trembling as I stretched out my hands, reaching out to Kessler for help.


    The look on Kessler was one of awe and confusion as he couldn¡¯te to terms with what was unfolding before him. He stood rooted in ce, despite my attempt to stretch my hand to him forfort.


    I stepped back further as I let out a scream that pierced through the room. At that moment, the shadow grew even more intense. What could this be, I questioned, as fear and confusion engulfed me.


    I was afraid of the damage this would have on me, Kessler, and even the pack. I was afraid of the judgment this new experience would bring.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be my worry now; I should be bothered about getting free from these shackles of darkness around me.¡±


    With the thought in my head, the shadow grew stronger. Then I realized that it had to do with emotion.


    As the realization dawned on me, I focused on controlling my emotions, trying to suppress the fear and anger surging within me. I tried to calm down my breathing, gather my strength, and focus my mind, which helped in take control of the shadow. I was surprised at how, with the control of emotions, the shadow ceased to whirl.


    This action took a toll on me as I found myself gasping for air, unable to draw breath into my lungs. I clutched hard at my heart, unable to feel it. I tried my best to stay steady, but I found out that I was failing miserably.


    As panic threatened to engulf me, I said to myself ¡°Just focus on breathing, in and out, steady and slow.¡±


    With each measured breath, I regained control over my body and mind. However, the ordeal had left me drained.


    I looked to Kessler for help, but I noticed he was too shocked to notice, standing there lost. Soon, I found no strength in me as I slumped, but before I could copse, a strong hand caught me and held me steady. Tingling emotions ran through my body, and then I sniffed his scent, which helped me a bit. He moved me to the bed, panic evident in his eyes.


    I was weak. What just happened drained me of strength and emotions. I had never felt something like this before. The whole thing was so strange to me that I couldn¡¯tprehend it.


    As Iy on the bed, Kessler hovered nearby, his concern evident in his furrowed brow, despite his shock.


    With each passing moment, a sense of unease with questions in my mind: What had caused the sudden manifestation of darkness and the overwhelming emotions?


    Feeling overwhelmed by the turmoil within me, I weakly raised my hand to his face. The tingling sensation persisted as I asked him in a feeble voice, ¡°Why do you keep toying with my emotions?¡±


    Before he could respond, he held on tight to me, his grip firm as he groaned against my neck. I was too weak to react to any of the emotions coursing through him to me.


    Darkness enveloped me. Yet, amidst the engulfing shadow, I could still sense his agitation, feel him growling and shaking me profusely. I could sense the urgency of the situation, the fear that gripped him tightly.


    In no time, footsteps were heard rushing in, as Kessler dished outmands for me to be taken to the pack doctor. I was still cradled in Kessler¡¯s protective hand, feeling the urgency in his movements as he raced to get me help.


    I struggled to open my eyes, but I couldn¡¯t find the strength, as I continued to drown in the abyss of darkness that had consumed me.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Please stay alive for me,¡± I heard Kessler¡¯s panicked voice whispering in my ear. Doubtlessly, no one else was around, his strong arms providing the only protection I needed.


    He has lost a mate before, and I don¡¯t want to imagine the pain he will feel if he loses me. The thought of it made me want to fight for my life and stay alive for him.


    I want to stay like this forever in his arms and don¡¯t wish to let go. His scent is soforting. He makes me feel so many emotions I can¡¯t articte right now in my head.


    The pack doctor walked in and said, ¡°Alpha, you have to let go of her. It will be difficult to carry out our duties while you still hold on to her.¡±


    I could sense the reluctance in him, but eventually, he let go of me. As Iy in bed, devoid of strength, I came to the stark realization that my lifeline was Kessler. With a heavy heart, I sumbed to the darkness,pletely shutting down.

 Chapter 27 Annie

    Annie¡¯s POV


    I¡¯ve wanted to be Kessler¡¯s mate even before he mated with his first mate. Now that she¡¯s gone, someone else is trying to take my rightful ce. It makes me feel frustrated and anxious.


    There is a knot in my stomach knowing that someone else is vying for the position I¡¯ve longed for.


    This has made me constantly question my worth and wonder if I¡¯ll ever truly be enough for Kessler.


    But deep down, I refuse to give up. I¡¯ll fight tooth and nail to prove that I belong by his side and that my love for him is genuine. And no matter what obstacles maye my way, I won¡¯t let anyone else take my ce in his heart.


    I pace back and forth in the guest room, pondering my next move.


    Ever since that lowlife Lyra came into the picture, he hasn¡¯t even nced my way. I see the way he looks at her when she isn¡¯t looking. He¡¯s smitten by her, even if he doesn¡¯t want to admit it. It stings to see him captivated by someone else.


    I wish she had never been rescued from the pool I pushed her into. How Kessler managed to find her remains a mystery to me.


    I feel overshadowed by her presence as if I¡¯m fading into the background while she takes center stage in his life.


    It¡¯s infuriating when you¡¯re on the verge of reaching your goal, only for something to suddenly snatch it away. He was almost mine before our mating ceremony was postponed.


    That¡¯s the situation I find myself in right now. Kessler, the only man I¡¯ve ever loved, is about to be taken away from me.


    It¡¯s heartbreaking to see him slipping through my fingers, just when I thought we were finally going to be together.


    With anger boiling inside me, I gripped my hair tightly, ready to pull it out. I picked up my phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the voice came on the other end, filled with excitement. ¡°Ava, what¡¯s up?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± she said, but then she cut to the chase. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me again for your mating ceremony?¡±


    I let out a loud sigh. So many things had happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ava,¡± I began, the frustration evident in my voice. ¡°The mating ceremony¡­ it got postponed.¡±


    ¡°Postponed?¡± Ava¡¯s voice echoed my disbelief. ¡°But why? What happened?¡±


    I hesitated, unsure how much to reveal. ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± I finally replied, hoping she would understand without delving into the details.


    Ava and I had been friends since childhood. Our parents were best friends, so it was only natural that we clicked instantly.


    Unlike me, Ava hadn¡¯t found her mate yet. She¡¯d been arranged as the chosen mate to an Alpha.


    I, on the other hand, found my mate, but I rejected him immediately. He was a weak and poor farmer who could barely fend for himself. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of bing aughingstock before my friend.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t as strong and masculine or of royal blood as Kessler,¡± I thought dreamily. ¡°Kessler is everything I want in a mate.¡±


    ¡°Are you there, Ava?¡± she asked, bringing me out of the whirlwind of thoughts that crossed my mind.


    ¡°Ava, I¡¯m losing it here,¡± I confessed. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine my life without Kessler. A bitch is trying to snatch what is truly mine away from me.¡±


    Ava asked intelligently, ¡°Who is she and how important is she to Moonpeak Pack?¡±


    I conducted an investigation and discovered that she is from the Croftwood Pack. She escaped and Kessler saved her. Since then, my emotions have been all over the ce. I can¡¯t seem to control my thoughts.


    The fear of losing him overwhelmed me. ¡°I can¡¯t lose Kessler,¡± I sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°I love him too much to let him go.¡± as tears streamed down my face.


    ¡°Oh, my poor Annie. I wish I was there to console you. I¡¯m so sorry about that,¡± Ava said. ¡°Bute to think of it, Annie, you have changed a lot.¡±


    I was taken aback by her remark. I used the back of my hand to wipe away the tears and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You have always been a go-getter, ready to ovee any obstacle in your path,¡± Ava continued. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you as a loser.¡±


    Her words hit me hard. Had I changed so much? And if so, was it for the better or for the worse?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I chuckled at her words and replied, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, Ava. But seriously, what do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°What should Annie do?¡± she asked jokingly.


    I rolled my eyes at her attempt to lighten the mood, knowing deep down that my situation weighed heavily on me.


    ¡°See what you¡¯re going to do,¡± Ava continued, her words filled with determination. ¡°Right now, wipe your tears, carry yourself with poise and grace, and go im your man. And don¡¯t forget to burn down any obstacle that wants to stand in your way.¡±


    Her words brought a smile to my face. Ava had a way with words, and I was grateful to have her as my friend.


    With newfound hope, I smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Ava.¡± Her encouragement filled me with a renewed sense.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± Ava said. I could imagine her smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to stay in touch with how things are going.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll keep you posted,¡± I replied, smiling. My little talk with Ava had brought a flicker of hope my way, and I grinned from ear to ear.


    After discussing other topics, we exchanged goodbyes, and I slumped onto the bed, staring up at the ceiling. The weight of the situation still lingered, but for the first time in a while, I felt optimism about the future.


    Despite the encouraging words from Ava, I question myself. What if I wasn¡¯t enough for Kessler? What if he truly was drawn to the other Lyra?


    Closing my eyes, I took a deep breath and made a silent vow to myself: I would do whatever it took to im my rightful ce by Kessler¡¯s side, no matter the obstacles that stood in my way.


    I had already cooked up a n to eliminate that rogue in my head. I smiled to myself, feeling like a master nner.


    But my moment of quiet reflection was abruptly interrupted by the sound of panicked footsteps echoing in the corridor.


    I hurriedly got up from my bed and ran out of the room. As I emerged into the hallway, I gasped at the sight before me: Kessler was carrying Lyra in bridal style. Worry was etched on his face. I longed to console him, to ease the fear I saw in his eyes.


    But he didn¡¯t even acknowledge my presence as I tried toe closer to him. My heart broke for him; I couldn¡¯t imagine what was going through his mind.


    Seeing Kessler¡¯s reaction toward the wolf he was carrying, anger inexplicably surged through me. I shut the door back with full force, frustration and concern swirling within me.


    Closing the door in anger, I rested my back against it, panting heavily. My breathing was rough, and I couldn¡¯tprehend how I felt. She seemed to have Kessler wrapped around her finger, even without him realizing it. I had to act fast before it wentpletely out of hand. I couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation of not being mated to Kessler.


    Everyone was looking forward to our mating ceremony, and I couldn¡¯t bear to be aughingstock.


    I brought out my phone and dialed a number I¡¯d been daring to call since my investigation on Lyra. With trembling fingers, I waited anxiously for someone to pick up on the other end.

 Chapter 28 Tristan

    Tristan¡¯s POV


    ¡°What do you mean you haven¡¯t found my niece?¡± Jack growled in my face as he cleared off everything on my desk.


    ¡°I gave you my niece, and now you stand here telling me that you cannot find her? Do I entrust my niece into your hands for you not to know where she is?¡± His voice boomed, filling the entire room.


    I just stood there quietly, staring at him. I had grown ustomed to himing tosh out at me since his niece fled.


    Jack¡¯s anger was obvious, radiating frustration and fear. I knew he wasn¡¯t just angry with me; he was terrified for his niece¡¯s safety.


    The shock of her escape hit me like a physical blow. ¡°But the way she jumped out the window¡­¡± I started, my voice trailing off as the horrifying reality sank in. ¡°And the guards¡­¡±


    Jack¡¯s grip on my neck tightened, his eyes aze with fury and despair. ¡°She decides to run away,¡± he hissed, each word dripping with venom. ¡°You have lost her and don¡¯t even know where the hell she is.¡±


    I struggled to breathe under his grasp. and told him. ¡°I would find her, no matter the cost.¡±


    ¡°My niece has been in my care for years,¡± Jack¡¯s voice boomed in anger. ¡°And how many months has she been with you? And now you stand to tell me you will find her no matter the cost?¡±


    Gasping for air, I pushed against Jack¡¯s grip. ¡°I swear, Jack, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to track her down,¡± I managed to choke out, my voice strained.


    Jack¡¯s eyes bore into mine, searching for any hint of deception. Slowly, he released his hold on my neck. ¡°You better,¡± he warned, his voice low and menacing. ¡°Because if anything happens to her¡­¡±


    I put my hand around the bruise and took a slow, deep breath, trying to control myself so I wouldn¡¯t murder the man standing right in front of me. I needed him alive, and I knew the right time for him to die.


    He yelled again, his frustration echoing through the room. ¡°God knows where she is by now; it has been months, and we still haven¡¯t heard anything about her.¡±


    ¡°My men have tried everything to find her, but there is no trace of her anywhere,¡± I exined. ¡°The security camera shows how she jumped out of the window, and my men pursued her, but none of them survived.¡±


    He looked at me emotionlessly, his expression unreadable. ¡°Find my niece,¡± hemanded. ¡°And I hope you have not forgotten about our agenda.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I replied quietly, meeting his gaze. ¡°I have not forgotten.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, she has no one or any friends, and the fact that she did not leave a trace, not even go to the market to get something to eat, or anything at all,¡± he growled in my face.


    I felt my anger rising, fueled by his confrontational stance. Why are you doing things in my face? I growled back in defiance, refusing to back down. But deep down, a nagging feeling told me there was more to this situation than met the eye.


    ¡°Jack is cunning and maniptive, and who knows if he knew where Lyra was,¡± I muttered to myself with suspicion. ¡°But I swear to the moon goddess, if I find out he was involved in her disappearance, I will kill him immediately.¡±


    The thought of Jack¡¯s possible involvement fills me with anger. Lyra¡¯s safety was paramount, and if Jack had harmed her for his gain, there would be no mercy.


    All I needed to do was marry his niece to secure my position as Alpha, as well as bear pups. She came in handy because of her bloodline and the other goal we were pursuing. She wasn¡¯t just a pawn in our power struggle; she held the key to our ambitions and the future of our pack.


    But I have noticed that no matter how I fuck her and pour my liquid into her, she never gets pregnant, I thought.


    Now, I have to stand in front of someone I would rather kill and feed to the dogs. But I knew I had no choice but to face him, to confront the truth head-on and find a way.


    ¡°I will find her,¡± I told him, my voice firm. I knew I needed to end this conversation with him so he could get the hell out of my face; arguing with him any longer would do more harm than good.


    ¡°You better fucking do it,¡± he said, his tone dripping with menace, ¡°because if you don¡¯t, I am going to make you fucking regret the day you were born.¡± He took a step back, locked eyes with me, stormed out of my office, and mmed the door shut.


    I was angry about everything that was going on. I had pent-up anger that I needed to let out, so I looked at the wall, clenched my fist, and hit it several times until my hand started bleeding. I didn¡¯t give a fuck.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Orion, my beta, walked in. He looked at me, shaking his head. He came closer to me, resting one of his hands on my shoulder. He mind-linked me and asked what I should do with Jack.


    ¡°For the time being, let him be,¡± I said through clenched teeth, the weight of my anger palpable in the air. ¡°Lyra has ruined most of our ns, and I can¡¯t get her out of my head. And when I finally find her, I wonder who will save her from the torture I am about to subject her to.¡±


    ¡°And to know that she tried to poison me, I¡¯ll make her suffer and beg for her life,¡± I told my beta, my voice dripping with venom.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering what hole she¡¯s in right now that makes it impossible to find her,¡± I continued. ¡°I¡¯ve scoured every club, every hooker house, every woman¡¯s house, and still haven¡¯t found her.¡±


    Turning away, I clenched my fists, Lyra¡¯s betrayal would not go unpunished, and I would stop at nothing to make her pay for the havoc she had wrought.


    ¡°I do not care what it takes. Find her and bring her to me, and if you find her with another man, bring him to me so I can cut off his dick.¡± I told my beta


    The thought of her seeing another man made me sick. For some strange reason, I find myself desperately craving her. She consumes arge portion of my thoughts, which scares me; thinking about her made my dick twitch in my trousers.


    ¡°I could take her anywhere and at any time I wanted and felt like it, I always asserted control, and she dared not refuse to give in to my desires.¡±


    ¡°Chloe had tried many times to get me back on track, but she had not been sessful. I could sense some joy in her as Lyra was no longer in the picture, but since her disappearance, we had drifted apart.¡±


    She walked in a sultry way. ¡°Hello, Alpha,¡± she said.


    ¡°Chloe, what are you doing here?¡± I inquired, which was a cue for Orion to leave my office.


    I sat in my chair, and she moved closer, resting her hands on my shoulders and massaging them. She handled it well, and I rxed as the wound in my hand healed.


    My thoughts were scattered, but when a phone call came in, I answered it without hesitation; it could be the one call I had been waiting for regarding Lyra.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said over the phone.


    ¡°Hello,¡± came the response from the other end, a female voice.


    ¡°Yeah, can I help you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I have what you are looking for,¡± she said.


    I stood up abruptly, my heart racing.

 Chapter 29 Lyra

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    I struggle to open my eyes, feeling whispers swirling around me. With great effort, I finally manage to part my eyelids, adjusting to the soft ray of sunlight streaming into the room.


    As I nce around, the realization hits me: I¡¯m in the pack hospital. Panic sets in, and I jerk upright, only to be met by a gentle hand, halting my movement.


    The touch is reassuring, calming my racing heart. ¡°Easy now,¡± Julie says softly, her voice soothing. ¡°You¡¯re safe here.¡±


    With a grateful nod, I sink back onto the bed, trusting that I¡¯m in good hands.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± she asked with concern evident in her voice.


    ¡°Get me water, please,¡± I told her. Without hesitation, she hurried to the bedside and retrieved a water bottle for me to drink. I took a sip, feeling the cool liquid soothe my parched throat. ¡°Thank you, Julie,¡± I murmured.


    ¡°How long have I been out?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Two days,¡± she told me.


    I didn¡¯t want to ask about Kessler directly, so I inquired, ¡°Who brought me here?¡±


    ¡°The Alpha King brought you. He hasn¡¯t left your side since,¡± she said, smiling and looking at me, wiggling her eyebrow.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I replied, trying to maintain a casual demeanor, though my heart raced at the thought of him I could feel his scent in the room.


    I took my time to remember all that had transpired. He said so many mean words to me, and still, I was gullible enough to let him almost have his way with me. me it on the mark and matebond.


    Kessler is a Greek god. Any girl could not resist his touch, but the regret on his face afterward made me angry and made a shadow appear in the room.


    As I wrestled with my emotions, a realization dawned upon me-I possessed a power within me that I had yet to fully understand and control. Will I ever cope well?


    It became clear that learning to manage my emotions would be crucial in guiding my newfound abilities and rtionships.


    Just then, the pack doctor entered the room. ¡°Oh, Lyra, you¡¯re awake,¡± he eximed, relief evident in his voice. ¡°You gave the Alpha quite a scare.¡± He gently checked the tube that had been passed into me, ensuring everything was in order.


    ¡°When will I be discharged?¡± I inquired, looking up at him, eager to hear what had to say.


    The doctor paused, considering my question carefully before responding. ¡°We¡¯ll need to monitor your condition for a bit longer to ensure you¡¯re fully stabilized,¡± he exined, his tone reassuring. ¡°But if all goes well, you could be discharged today.¡±


    Relief flooded through me at the prospect of soon leaving the confines of the hospital. ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± I murmured gratefully.


    ¡°But all the same, we will wait for the Alpha¡¯smand before we let you go,¡± the doctor stated firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    I felt a surge of frustration within me. ¡°Why must I get an order from him before I¡¯m discharged?¡± I thought to myself, feeling a sense of indignation at theck of control over my well-being.


    His fingers lightly brushed against me, and suddenly, I was ovee by a vision. I saw him struggling to stay alive amidst a raging fire, desperately trying to return inside to rescue someone dear to him. But before he could, he was forcefully dragged back by another figure, despite his protest.


    I looked up at him, with gratitude as I spoke softly, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me. Does your family stay in this pack?¡±


    His expression shifted, sadness clouding his features as he seemed lost in painful memories. ¡°My family died in a fire outbreak,¡± he replied, his voice heavy with sorrow.


    I took in a sharp intake of breath as his words sank in, confirming the truth of the vision I had witnessed. It was a startling realization-I kept discovering new facets of myself, including the ability to perceive people¡¯s emotional pain.


    I reached out instinctively, cing a gentle hand on his arm. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I murmured, feeling a pang of sorrow for his loss.


    He nodded and said ¡°Thank you,¡± quietly with gratitude. ¡°I¡¯m better now,¡± He replied with a small smile. ¡°Alpha has been a strong pir for me since then.¡±


    The door opened, and I watched as Zach walked in. The doctor immediately bowed his head in respect, and I nced at Julie, noticing her flushed cheeks as she too bowed her head in reference and greeted him. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder about their story.


    ¡°How are you, little one?¡± Zach asked me, his voice gentle and filled with concern.


    ¡°I wonder why he keeps calling me little one,¡± I thought to myself, but I simply replied, ¡°I¡¯m better now, thanks for asking.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, thank the Alpha King,¡± Zach said, winking mischievously.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I roll my eyes at his teasing remark, a hint of amusement ying at the corners of my lips.


    As Zach¡¯s eyes turned glossy, a sign that he was likely mindlinking someone, I watched with curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the room since the Alpha King gave an order for you to be discharged,¡± he said, his voice tinged with a hint of concern.


    I nodded gratefully. Slowly, I stood up, steadying myself before making my way to my room, apanied by Zach and Julie.


    While in the corridor, I saw Kessler standing close to his chambers. His gaze pierced through mine as if he were essing my very soul.


    I stood there, struck, looking deep into his eyes. Without breaking eye contact, neither of us moved.


    Every other person around us faded into the background as we remained locked in our silent exchange.


    He is indecisive, torn between approaching me or keeping his distance. The tension between us was palpable, weighed with unspoken emotions.


    I am grateful for his help, bringing me to the pack hospital in good time before my situation got out of hand.


    Someone coughed beside me, and that brought me out of my trance. I realized it was Zach.


    Kessler makes me feel so many emotions. I don¡¯t want to. Is he going to avoid me after what happens? Will he see me as a threat to his pack and send me away? Or will hee closer,forting me that I¡¯ll be fine, and tell me we will find a way to control my power?


    I shook my head, trying to dispel the swirling thoughts, and went inside my room. All I wanted was to have my bath and curl up in my room all day. I didn¡¯t wish to see anyone.


    Julie ran a bath for me, and I took my time scrubbing myself. I doubted if I had taken a proper bath since I had passed out. Once done, I stepped outside.


    Julie was kind enough to ce my dress on the bed. I applied the cream to my body and dressed up, each action bringing a sense offort.


    I was so hungry, so I told Julie to get me food. She returned with a tray full of nourishing dishes, and at the sight of the food, my stomach growled in anticipation. Julie smiled warmly as she set the tray down.


    I wasted no time and munched on all the food in less than five minutes, surprised by my appetite. As I finished, I belched loudly, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°That was so udylike of you, Sasha,¡± said in my head.


    ¡°Do I look like I care?¡± I retorted silently to Sasha.


    Feeling content and satisfied, I rested my back and soon drifted off to dreand, the events of the day fading into the background as sleep imed me.

 Chapter 30 Kessler

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    Lyra left me conflicted. I had never felt this way in all my life. I paced back and forth in my office, uncertain about how to process what had transpired with Lyra.


    ¡°She has shadow power,¡± I muttered to myself, the words heavy with implications of dark or ult forces. ¡°Why can¡¯t my life be lessplicated?¡± I groaned loudly, feeling overwhelmed by theplexities of the situation.


    Running a hand through my hair in frustration. How could I steer this new revtion while fulfilling my responsibilities as Alpha King?


    My beta, Zach, interrupted my thoughts. ¡°Can you please stop pacing? You¡¯re making me nervous.¡±


    I nced at him, my expression carrying a warning that if he hadn¡¯t been my friend since childhood, I would have taken him by the throat and squeezed it.


    Taking a deep breath to quell the rising tension, I forced myself to rx my clenched fists. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ a lot to process.¡±


    He knew me well by now, understanding what I was capable of, especially as my Lycan power began to radiate, signaling my heightened emotions.


    ¡°Please dial down that aura,¡± he said, raising his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    I took a deep breath, consciously reigning in the energy swirling around me. With effort, I willed the intensity of my Lycan power to diminish, the aura of authority and dominance subsiding gradually.


    But the truth is, I¡¯m conflicted. I don¡¯t know what to do with Lyra. At one point, I just want to avoid her at all costs, and at another, I think of nothing but to bask in her scent.


    Sometimes, I find myself in her room just to watch her sleep. me it on the mate bond; I think that¡¯s the price I need to pay for marking her.


    As I poured out my heart to Zach, I could see the concern etched in his expression as he listened attentively.


    ¡°Gosh, her scent seems to calm me and make me more powerful,¡± I confessed, my voice betraying my emotions.


    ¡°Should I say shepletes me on a whole new level I can¡¯t exin.¡± I paused, feeling vulnerable as I continued toy bare my heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be vulnerable, Kessler,¡± he reassured me, his voice steady. ¡°But have you counted the cost if you choose Lyra over Annie?¡±


    His words struck a chord, forcing me to confront the implications of my feelings for Lyra and the potential consequences of choosing her over Annie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± Zach began, his voice with a hint of sadness, ¡°I still feel lost over my mate¡¯s rejection and her running off to be with someone else. It¡¯s something I wish on no one.¡±


    I nodded in understanding, feeling his pain. ¡°But one thing I know is that Kessler, you wille out strong,¡± he continued, his tone carrying a note of conviction.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the issue now,¡± I admitted, my voice tinged with uncertainty. ¡°I never fathomed that the Moon Goddess would bless me with another mate, or should I say curse me with another mate.¡±


    ¡°I was okay with Annie as my chosen mate. It would just be for convenience. I wasn¡¯t going to mark her. But Lyraing into my life seemed to break all the barriers I¡¯d built for years.¡±


    My conflicted emotions bore down on me as I continued, ¡°But this shadow power is something I don¡¯t seem to get in line with.¡±


    Despite my efforts to maintain control. Lyra and her abilities cast a shadow over my thoughts, leaving me feeling adrift in a sea of uncertainty.


    ¡°Did you take her sample for a DNA test?¡± I suddenly asked Zach.


    ¡°Yes, Daniel, the pack doctor is working on that,¡± he answered.


    ¡°I need to know about this mysterydy who has taken over my thoughts,¡± I mused aloud, feeling a surge of curiosity. ¡°And I wonder about her mother. Not being willing to be associated with her makes me curious.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get to the bottom of it,¡± he reassured me with a note of confidence. ¡°Daniel will provide us with the answers we seek.¡±


    I nodded in agreement, grateful for Zach¡¯s support in unraveling Lyra¡¯s origins and the secrets she carried within her.


    Zach¡¯s interruption brought me out of my thoughts, ¡°So, what are you going to do now that your parents are around?¡± he asked, concerned. ¡°They want to know what seems to be the dy as regards your mating ceremony with Annie.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I muttered quietly. I doubted if they would approve of Lyra. She was Alpha Aiden¡¯s daughter. I can¡¯t forget Cassie¡¯s dead body beside Aiden.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The prospect of facing my parents with the truth about Lyra filled me with dread. How could I exin my feelings and the circumstances that surrounded her?


    ¡°They loved Cassie, my mate. Her death had a toll on them, and they me me for her death,¡± I exined, the weight of their disappointment still heavy on my heart. ¡°They said I ought to have been there to protect her from Aiden.¡±


    My parents had threatened that I must step down for my cousin if I did not take Annie as my chosen mate. Because of the rtionship we have, their pack has numerous natural resources, and we provide them with maximum security.


    ¡°How do I tell them I¡¯ve found my mate?¡± I questioned.


    I nced at Zach, ¡°They won¡¯t understand, especially with Lyra¡¯s connection to Aiden.¡±


    The pack doctor just mind-linked me that Lyra was awake. I¡¯ll go and check on her,¡± Zach ced a reassuring hand on my shoulder, offering silent support, and left.


    I debated internally whether I should go and check up on her or not. Dolph whined in my head, ¡°Please let¡¯s go and see our mate.¡±


    Suppressing the urge, I didn¡¯t want to look like a freak. I had stayed at her bedside all through the time she was in aa.


    Then, I got the link from Zach asking if she could be discharged. They need my approval to let her go. I gave my consent and severed the link.


    At that moment, I stood up to go to my chambers to dress before heading to see my parents, who were already in their quarters specially prepared for them.


    As I moved closer to my chambers, I saw Lyra walking in the corridor, apanied by Zach and Julie.


    Dolphin purred in my head upon seeing our mate so close. I had to suppress him again so he wouldn¡¯t act otherwise. My breath hitched for a minute as I took in her appearance. Despite her looking tired, she was absolutely beautiful. How could someone be so beautiful and not realize the tension she created in my heart?


    Our eyes locked for a brief second, and I was conflicted about whether I should go to her and run my hand around her face. But I held myself still.


    Zach had a mischievous smirk on his face, and the tension between us was palpable. He gave out a slight cough, bringing us both out of our trance, and she walked inside her room.


    She knows about Annie, and that, I¡¯m sure, is her reason for going to the club to infuriate me. I regret saying those mean words to her, and to know that I almost mated with her fills me with shame and regret.


    I got inside my room and dressed casually, opting for ck jeans and a ck T-shirt. I wanted to keep my appearance simple. I styled my hair in a messy but rugged way and made my way to my parents¡¯ quarters in no time.


    But when I walked in, the sight that greeted me made me sick to my bones. ¡°So nice of you to have stopped by,¡± she said with a smirk.

 Chapter 31 Kessler

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    I rolled my eyes upon seeing that Annie was already getting acquainted with my parents. Hearing her voice again made Dolph whine in my head, urging me to get away.


    I needed to respect my parents and stay, even for a bit longer. She tried hugging me, but I stylishly protested.


    I could see hurt in her eyes, but I chose to ignore it.


    My father walked in on us and said, ¡°Look at these cute couples. I¡¯m sure you two will make great and powerful pups.¡±


    Annie purred, but I just stood static, not saying a word.


    My father came closer and brushed my hair with his hand. I dodge my hair not wanting him to rumple it any further.


    I groaned inwardly as my father tried to rub my hair, which I had taken time to style.


    He can be so many things. Despite being feared by all the neighboring werewolvesbined, he ys and jokes with me and my sister a lot, which I love about him.


    ¡°Come, son, don¡¯t you miss your old man?¡± he said, stretching out his hand for me to embrace.


    ¡°This man,¡± I muttered under my breath, ¡°I¡¯m not a ten-year-old boy that you always ask for a hug,¡± I said,ughing. Despite my protest, I still went ahead and hugged him.


    After the embrace, my father gave me a knowing look, as if sensing the turmoil within me. ¡°You¡¯re growing into a fine Alpha, Kessler,¡± he said, his voice filled with pride.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy,¡± he chuckled, patting my back as I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Where is Mum?¡± I asked, looking behind my dad.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside making an important call,¡± my dad replied, pointing to the room he came out from.


    My mum is the true definition of Margaret Thatcher. I trust my dad will support my situation. He is a sucker for love and mates. My father¡¯s real mate is a story for another day, but my mum, I trust, will go ballistic upon hearing who my mate is.


    I shook my head to clear my thoughts as I took my seat on the couch. Annie hurriedly came and sat beside me, resting her head on my shoulder. I had forgotten she was in the room.


    I never took Annie for the clingy type, but ever since Lyra came into the picture, she had been excessively annoying, which pissed me off. I looked at her, not wanting to be mean, and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    With delight, she nodded her head. However, something seemed off about her, and I couldn¡¯t quite ce it. She was avoiding looking into my eyes, but I shrugged it off, attributing it to the tension in the room.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s bringing you here, Dad?¡± I asked, trying to break through the tension in the room.


    As my mum walked in, I stood up immediately and hugged her. She held onto me tightly, as though I were still a little boy.


    ¡°What is it with my parents today?¡± I asked coyly. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look,¡± my mum patted me yfully on the shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you, Mum,¡± I greeted her warmly.


    ¡°Same here, my boy,¡± she said warmly.


    ¡°What brings you both here?¡± I asked again, trying to steer the conversation.


    ¡°We are worried about you, son,¡± my mum replied, her concern evident in her voice. ¡°And how is the pack running?¡±


    ¡°Our pack is running fine, as you can see. We have grown in poption and size, and we are flourishing in all our business endeavors,¡± I said proudly.


    ¡°Good, son. I can see that for myself,¡± my dad said approvingly.


    My mum looked to my dad, and he signaled with a nod for her to continue. ¡°So, back to the main reason we are here,¡± my mum said, addressing me.


    I looked between my mum and dad. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Annie should excuse us while we talk?¡± I gestured to Annie.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, son. She¡¯s the reason we came,¡± my dad reassured me.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± I feigned ignorance, masking my surprise at their statement.


    ¡°Son, what¡¯s happened?¡± My mum¡¯s voice was filled with concern. ¡°The invitation for your mating ceremony has been sent, and all the news and magazines have been talking nonstop about your wedding. They know it¡¯s going to be the wedding of the century. Why the sudden postponement?¡± She asked, her expression questioning.


    ¡°Mum, Dad, for now, it is still on hold,¡± I replied, meeting their gaze with determination. ¡°I have so many things I need to sort out before the mating ceremony, and when the time¡¯s right, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    ¡°When will the time be right, Alpha?¡± Annie asked me, her voice breaking the tense silence. I shot her a death re, willing her to shut the fuck up.


    Instantly, she got the gist and fell silent. She dared not question my authority. But only one annoying little petite could push my limits and annoy me so damn much. The thought of her made my cock twitch. ¡°God damn it,¡± I muttered silently, feeling frustrated. Dolph purred in my head as I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Son, are you here at all?¡± My mum¡¯s voice brought me back to the present, and I refocused on the conversation at hand.


    ¡°That seems to bring me out of my thoughts. Lyra will be the death of me,¡± I thought to myself, feeling a pang of frustration.


    ¡°Yes, Mum, I¡¯m listening,¡± I replied, refocusing on the conversation.


    ¡°You know you are testing my patience,¡± my mum said sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the council is waiting, and I don¡¯t want them to see yourck of taking a chosen mate as an excuse for your ipetence?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Even a blind person can see that I¡¯ve been nothing but a great leader,¡± I retorted confidently. ¡°We have flourished and are doing greatly well in all sectors of our economy. And what has that got to do with me mating with Annie?¡±


    ¡°The pack needs a Luna, someone that willplement your inner Lycan and make you more powerful,¡± my mum said solemnly.


    ¡°Just like the way C¡­¡± Mum I  protested, my voice boomed in the room, cutting off the mention of her name.


    My mum wiped the tears off her face, and my heart warmed up to her. But I wouldn¡¯t want her to see how much her mention affected me.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cocky much,¡± Dolph purred in my head, echoing my sentiments about Lyra.


    ¡°What¡¯s his obsession with Lyra?¡± I thought to myself, feeling irritated by Dolph¡¯s constant fixation on her. But I replied to my mum, ¡°Once I¡¯m done with what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m patiently waiting, son, but I give you two weeks to do that or else, you know what¡¯s at stake,¡± she said, her tone firm as she gestured with her hand.


    ¡°I knew what she was capable of.¡± I thought to myself, feeling the pressure building. ¡°I need just two weeks to sort my feelings and get back to my parents.¡± With a nod of acknowledgment, I resolved to make good use of the time given to me

 Chapter 32 Lyra

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    These past few days have been a roller coaster of emotions for me. I avoided going in contact with anyone, and I stayed locked up in my room.


    I was scared that if I went out, my power might unleash itself without me knowing.


    I just feel lost without a sense of direction. Julie has been very helpful, bringing me food and every essential I need.


    Most times, to take in fresh air, I stay outside the corridor, secluded in my room, and view the pack from my horizon.


    Julie walked in and greeted, ¡°Good morning, Lyra. Trust you are fine.¡±


    I looked at her skeptically. ¡°You seem over the moon today,¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this, Lyra,¡± she replied with a smile.


    I rolled my eyes, then it struck me to tease her a bit about Zach. I have seen the way she was flushed when she was in proximity with Zach the other day.


    ¡°Or did Zach ask you out on a date?¡± I asked, then immediately zipped my mouth with the gesture of my hand.


    I swear I saw all the blood rush to her cheeks, flushed. ¡°Oh my goodness, you like him!¡± I eximed.


    Julie¡¯s cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red, and she fidgeted nervously under my gaze. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that,¡± she stammered, attempting to regain herposure.


    But her reaction only fueled my teasing. ¡°Come on, Julie, don¡¯t try to deny it. I¡¯ve seen the way you two interact,¡± I teased.


    She came closer, holding her hand to my mouth. ¡°Shh, someone might hear you,¡± she eximed, her eyes widening in rm.


    ¡°Is it not a bad thing to have a crush on someone?¡± I teased, yfully nudging her.


    ¡°Lyra, it¡¯s not a crush. I love Zach so much that I can¡¯t exin it,¡± she confessed, her voice filled with sincerity. ¡°He makes me feel so many things I can¡¯t just exin. When I see him, he seems to light up my world even without trying,¡± she said dreamily, lost in her thoughts of him.


    Her confession left me speechless, realizing the depth of Julie¡¯s feelings for Zach.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡®Wow, who would have thought that Julie could be this romantic?''¡± I told her, looking at her with admiration.


    ¡°Does he know?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t,¡± she replied, ying with her fingers nervously.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you told him how you feel? Do you think he will shut you out?¡± I asked, sensing her hesitation.


    ¡°Zach has been through a lot,¡± she admitted, her expression reflecting a mix of emotions.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a new one. Who would have thought that Zach, a good fellow, had been through a lot?¡± I said, feeling confused by this revtion.


    ¡°Lyra, we all have our battles,¡± Julie replied, her voice filled with wisdom. ¡°It¡¯s the way we face them head-on that makes us a winner.¡±


    ¡°True,¡± I agreed, contemting my struggles and challenges.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s his story?¡± I asked, turning my attention to Julie, eager to hear more about Zach¡¯s past.


    ¡°He met his mate, but she rejected him to be with an Alpha,¡± Julie exined somberly.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s gruesome. That must have been a very painful experience,¡± I remarked, feeling sympathy for Zach.


    ¡°Yes, it was,¡± Julie confirmed, her expression reflecting the weight of Zach¡¯s past struggles. ¡°He was a shadow of himself, but I¡¯m happy he is back again. The Alpha King was his strength, helping him through the heartache.¡±


    ¡°And you?¡± I teased, nudging Julie gently.


    The mention of Kessler made my heart twitch and prompted a series of questions to flood my mind: What if he rejects me? What if he ultimately mates with Annie and deres he doesn¡¯t want me again? What will be of me? Will his parents approve of me? Will his pack members ept me?


    The weight of these uncertainties pressed heavily upon me, leaving my heart feeling burdened and my thoughts troubled.


    As I wrestled with these fears, an inexplicable energy began to emanate around the room. The whole space seemed to tremble under the weight of my emotions, increasing the weight of my internal conflict.


    I looked at Julie, and her expression mirrored the shock I felt at the chaos around us. I knew I needed to take charge before the situation escted any further.


    Taking several deep breaths, I focused on summoning memories of happier times-like moments spent with my father, pushing me in a swing.


    The wild energy in the room began to subside, returning everything to normality. But the effort took its toll, and I copsed onto the floor.


    ¡°Lyra!¡± Julie rushed to my side in a panic. ¡°What just happened?¡± she asked, her voiceced with concern.


    ¡°Please, get me some water,¡± I managed to say, my voice strained.


    She hurriedly went to the bedside and retrieved a bottle of water for me, which I eagerly gulped down.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t tell anyone about this,¡± I pleaded with her, desperation evident in my eyes.


    ¡°Is the Alpha King aware of this?¡± she asked, her concern palpable.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied with a nod, recalling that it was his intervention that led me to the pack hospital.


    ¡°Oh,¡± was all she said, her expression was a mix of understanding and unease.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a lot to take in,¡± I admitted, my voice heavy. ¡°But I¡¯m surprised by the surge of power emanating.¡±


    Kessler saw this and was stunned. Perhaps that¡¯s why he¡¯s been avoiding me ever since it happened in his room.


    Julie looked shocked as she took in all the information.


    ¡°Please, tell no one that this happened again,¡± I pleaded.


    She nodded her head and said, ¡°Okay, you can trust me,¡± her words were sincere.


    I didn¡¯t realize it at first, but I found myself crashing into her embrace, clinging to her as if she were my lifeline. It had been a long time since I¡¯d had someone who had my back like this.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Julie was taken aback by my sudden disy of affection. At first, she was stiff, but then she rxed and hugged me back.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I muttered awkwardly, feeling a flush of embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lyra,¡± she reassured me with a wink. ¡°Anytime.¡±


    ¡°So, what?¡±


    ¡°What triggered it?¡± she continued.


    ¡°I guess it had to do with emotions,¡± I replied. ¡°Is there any library here so I can research it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the library is two blocks away from the training arena when you walk straight down the hall,¡± she informed me.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said, making a mental note to go.


    ¡°So, what brings you to my room?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I¡­ I,¡± she stuttered, seeming hesitant to answer.


    I looked at her with a questioning look.


    ¡°I came to check up on you,¡± she said hurriedly.


    ¡°Why was it difficult to say?¡± I questioned her. Then it struck me ¨C she hadn¡¯te of her own free will; Kessler sent her.


    She knew I got the hint. She nodded her head, and a small blush tainted my cheek.


    She giggled and left.


    I slumped back onto the bed after she left and thought about what just happened. I needed to find the library so I could read and find out about this new power I possess.


    I went to my closet, changed into a sundress that aligned with my shape,bed my hair, applied lip gloss, and left the room.


    But as I stepped out of the room, I noticed a figure walking past the corridor. She carried an aura of power and strength, walking energetically and carrying herself with poise and grace. I was so awed by her that I stopped to look at her.


    She might have noticed my piercing gaze. She turned and looked at me, asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I paused, taken aback by her direct question, and ced my hand on my chest, questioning myself. ¡°Who am I?¡±

 Chapter 33 Lyra

    I was taken aback by her question, but I answered her anyway. ¡°I¡¯m Lyra, and you are?¡± looking at her intently.


    She gave me a look as if to say, ¡°You dare ask me who I am? Don¡¯t you know me?¡± But she remained calm and said, ¡°You are not from here? You don¡¯t look like thedies from the West.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not from here, ma,¡± I said, baring my neck in respect. Even though I didn¡¯t know who she was, with the aura oozing out, I knew I should show her some respect.


    ¡°That exins it. And what brings you to this pack?¡± she asked again.


    How do I answer these questions she keeps throwing at me? I don¡¯t know who she is. She sounds like a very important personality in this pack. My identity is unknown to everyone except Zach and Julie, so what do I say?


    ¡°I-I came to check the library,¡± I stuttered nervously.


    She eyed me skeptically, her gaze piercing through me as if she could see right through my facade. ¡°The library, you say? That¡¯s an odd choice for a visitor like yourself.¡±


    I struggled to maintain myposure, hoping she wouldn¡¯t see through my hastily concocted lie. ¡°Yes, um, I heard there were some interesting books here, and I thought I¡¯d take a look.¡±


    Her expression softened slightly, but the intensity in her eyes remained. ¡°Well, you¡¯re in luck. Our library has quite a collection. Just make sure to stay out of trouble while you¡¯re here.¡±


    I nodded vigorously, as a sense of relief washed over me. ¡°Of course ma. Thank you.¡±


    She gave me a once-over look, trying to decode me. I wondered what was running through her mind, but she said nothing and walked away.


    Julie hurriedly walked to me in haste and asked me in panic, ¡°What did you say to her? What did she ask you?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, youngdy,¡± I said, trying to reassure her. ¡°One question at a time. Who is she?¡±


    ¡°If I knew she was around, I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to leave your room. That woman is the definition of trouble, and I don¡¯t want you getting in her way,¡± she ranted.


    Julie calmed down and answered my question. ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the former Luna, the Alpha King¡¯s mother,¡± she said.


    A gasp escaped my lips; that was so close. From the look of things, I doubted if she would take her mind off me easily because she was taken by surprise that I didn¡¯t know who she was.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Julie asked.


    ¡°She asked if I was from here, and I told her I wasn¡¯t, that I hade to check the library,¡± I replied.


    Julie sighed loudly.


    Since you¡¯re here now, can you please walk me to the library? I said.


    As we walked, I was in awe of the architectural design of the building: high ceilings with gigantic pirs, everything screaming of ss and opulence.


    In no time, we were at the library. It had an ancient statue at the entrance, which somehow gave a creepy vibe that made me skeptical of going back to my room.


    I hesitated for a moment, feeling a shiver run down my spine as I nced at the statue. Julie noticed my hesitation and asked, ¡°Are you okay, Lyra?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± I replied, trying to shake off the eerie feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± she said, ¡°this is how far I can go with you. Catch up with youter,¡± as she bounced off.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I called out, but before I could turn around, she had gone far ahead. I wouldn¡¯t mind catching up with her since I hadn¡¯t be a bonafide member of the pack yet.


    Bracing myself, I walked in. Inside, there were ancient statues of different creatures. I made my way to the section where books were kept and diligently sorted through them, searching for the one that described my needs.


    After much effort, I found a book on werewolves¡¯ supernatural powers. I took it carefully, opening the page.


    As I scanned through, I saw various werewolf supernatural abilities, some of which I had experienced recently.


    Then I came across the section on shadow lineage. It described powers such as Shadow Maniption, Cloak of Invisibility, Fear Induction, and Night Vision, among others.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    But what captured my interest the most was learning how to control these powers effectively. I realized that I needed proper training to harness the ability and use it for positive purposes.


    Taking down necessary notes, I was struck by the importance of physical exercise in mastering these abilities. It had been a while since I had trained, but seeing the training arena on my way to the library, I knew it was time to get back into shape.


    I packed my things quickly, then hurried to my room and changed into a training kit I found in my wardrobe. Kessler had been thoughtful enough to stock it with necessary clothing for all asions.


    As I rushed down in anticipation, Sasha asked me, ¡°Will Kessler approve of your training?¡±


    ¡°Fuck Kessler,¡± I replied sharply. ¡°I need it for my mental health.¡±


    Sasha chuckled. ¡°Like you haven¡¯t thought of it.¡±


    I shook my head in disbelief, knowing exactly what Sasha was implying, but I couldn¡¯t entertain the thought. ¡°Sasha, you are so impossible,¡± I said with a sigh.


    ¡°What will it feel like to have him in¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, I interrupted her, not wanting to hear any more. I severed the connection.


    Sasha let out a purr of amusement and rxed, sensing my difort.


    As I entered the training arena, all eyes turned to me, and a wave of unease washed over me. It felt like a bad idea, and for a moment, I considered turning back to my room. But my legs felt rooted in ce, unable to move.


    Scanning the room for familiar faces, my eyesnded on Xavier. He gave me a lopsided smirk and walked over to me.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I muttered nervously as he approached.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he replied, not beating about the bush. ¡°You haven¡¯t beening to the garden.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I replied, my voice slightly strained. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy.¡±


    He gave me a once-over, his gaze assessing me in a way that made me feel exposed. ¡°What is wrong with everybody I meet today?¡± I wondered silently, feeling unnerved by the scrutiny, first from the former Luna and now from Xavier.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, feeling like he was piercing through my soul with his gaze.


    He seemed to hesitate as if debating whether to say something, but then he shook his head, perhaps deciding against it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started,¡± he finally said, changing the subject. ¡°Am I sparring with you?¡± I asked, redirecting the conversation to our training session.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, or do you have another in mind?¡± He replied, giving him a tight smile as I took a defensive stand.


    Without warning, he rushed towards me and tackled me to the ground. I gasped at the suddenness of his movement, feeling his proximity as he hovered over me, his gaze shifting between my eyes and my lips.


    He brought his mouth close to my ear, his voice taking on a seductive tone as he whispered, ¡°I know who you are.¡± His words sent a shiver down my spine.


    Who else knows about me? I wondered, feeling a sense of vulnerability creeping over me.


    As I attempted to move away quickly from Xavier, I could feel someone¡¯s eyes on me. I froze in ce, realizing it was Kessler. He looked angry but managed to stayposed.


    ¡°Fuck my life,¡± I muttered under my breath. Would things ever get better, or was I doomed to face one challenge after another?

 Chapter 34

    His gaze was piercing deep into my soul; he had a look like he was ready to murder, but he managed to keep his cool, and that alone sent shivers down my spine.


    I felt ufortable as I slowly got up. His aura was oozing out, and the whole training arena could feel it, making me uneasy.


    I was surprised by how he was able to suppress it by not throwing a fist, tension was high in the air.


    He moved closer, and with every step, my heart pounded in my chest, unsure of what he would do to me, filling me with fear and anxiety.


    I took in his appearance, surprised by how effortlessly he oozed a dangerously breathtaking aura. d in ck pants and a matching t-shirt, his hair styled in a rugged yet stylish manner, hemanded attention without even trying.


    I swallowed hard as Sasha purred in my head, sensing our mate¡¯s scent.


    ¡°Mate,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Shh now is not the time,¡± I whispered back, trying to focus despite his presence.


    I tried to stay calm even though my thoughts were all over the ce. Every second felt tense like something big was about to happen. Even though I felt messy inside, I made myself ready to face whatever wasing next.


    Xavier, on the other hand, seemed unfazed. He simply bowed his head respectfully to him.


    His voice snapped me out of my thoughts. ¡°Lyra, can I please see you for a minute?¡± he asked.


    I was taken aback. Was this Kessler speaking, or someone else? I paused for a moment, studying his features with a questioning gaze. He seemed impatient as if he were holding back his inner demon.


    I took each step with my heart racing fast. Each step felt like a mile, and I could feel everyone¡¯s eyes on us, wondering what the Alpha had to do with a girl like me.


    Then it dawned on me that he wasposed, so he wouldn¡¯t give anything away about me being his mate.


    I finally stood right in front of him, despite it feeling like I had walked a mile. As he held my hand, sparks of emotions tingled all around me. I knew he felt it too because he stiffened at some point.


    His touch sent a rush of warmth through me, stirring emotions I couldn¡¯t quiteprehend.


    As soon as we were out of earshot and away from prying eyes, he seized my hand tightly, pulling me forcefully down the hall. I was overwhelmed by a mix of physical pain and sparks of emotions, the pain and tingling sensations twisting.


    ¡°Kessler, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± I protested, but he paid no heed, his grip tightening with each step as anger radiated from him in waves.


    Once we reached my room, he pushed me inside and paced anxiously. Looking down at the hand he had gripped tightly, I noticed bruises already forming.


    Though I knew they would heal in time, I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes away from my hand, unaware that he was standing right in front of me. Suddenly, he grasped my shoulder firmly and uttered, ¡°No man touches what is mine.¡±


    That alone made the bolt in my head loosen. I felt anger coursing through me. ¡°How dare you,¡± I said, shoving his hand off my shoulder.


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not yours, and I never will be. Secondly, I¡¯m not some property that you can own and discard at will. Andstly, can you just get the hell out of my room?¡±


    He looked at me, his eyes zing with fury. ¡°Why do you enjoy infuriating me? And why were you at the training arena?¡±


    ¡°Where I go and where I will ever be is none of your fucking business,¡± I snapped, my anger boiling over.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me all week, and I¡¯ll be more than grateful if you just keep it that way because those times were the fucking best of my life,¡± I growled, frustrationcing every word.


    My words struck deep, and I could see the hurt in his eyes, but he quickly masked it with a cold demeanor.


    ¡°Are you fucking Xavier?¡± he suddenly asked, his words cutting through the tension.


    I was taken aback by his question. Was he mad? Wouldn¡¯t he feel it in his heart if I was with someone else? Then it dawned on me that he wouldn¡¯t feel it as a Lycan; only werewolves felt the pain when their mate was with another.


    My vision turned red with anger, and my hand moved on its own ord, delivering a hot p to his face. How dare he insinuate such rubbish!


    He didn¡¯t flinch, but his eyes zed red with anger. I braced myself, expecting retaliation, but instead, he surprised me by cupping my cheek and smashing his lips onto mine.


    In that instant, I felt a sudden rush of heat, my body responding instinctively to his touch. Sparks ignited my core, as I surrenderedpletely to him, my legs turned weak from the overwhelming intensity of emotions flooding through me.


    His kiss was fierce yet tender, igniting a fire within me that I never knew existed. In that electrifying moment, all doubts were reced by an undeniable connection.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    As he hungrily shoved his tongue into my mouth, I allowed him to take dominance, feeling his other hand on my breast. My nipple stood hard from his touch, sending shivers down my spine.


    Amid passion, a wave of realization washed over me. I couldn¡¯t ignore the truth of who was kissing me. No, I couldn¡¯t let this happen again. Once fooled, twice shy  I refused to be gullible again. He couldn¡¯t continue treating me like this.


    Hiding me away from his pack members, marking me without my permission, seeing me merely as a tool to manipte because I¡¯m his mate-ignoring me for days only to return and assert dominance, making me feel emotions I don¡¯t want to.


    Summoning every ounce of willpower, I forcefully pushed him away. He looked at me, confused, his eyes still filled with lust.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough! Don¡¯t you dare ever try this nonsense with me again!¡± I shouted, gesturing with my hand for emphasis. ¡°I am not a tool for you to toil with. I have emotions, and I¡¯ve had it up to here!¡±


    I continued, my voice trembling with anger. ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate this again. You marked me against my will, and then you ignored me like I didn¡¯t exist. And now here you are, shoving the same tongue you shoved Annie¡¯s mouth into mine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you evere near me again! And when you see meing your way, you have every obligation to move the other way!¡±


    My voice boomed with anger as Imanded him to leave my room. ¡°Now get the hell out!¡±


    My heart raced, and my emotions were a whirlwind of confusion and frustration. Kessler¡¯s expression hardened, his jaw clenched as he stared at me, his emotions unreadable.


    ¡°You are my mate, and I have every right to do whatever I choose to do with you,¡± he argued.


    I couldn¡¯t help but let out a humorlessugh. ¡°I think it¡¯s high time I reject you.¡±

 Chapter 35

    The tension in the room was thick. Kessler¡¯s gaze hardened further, his features tightening with hurt. Silence swept over the room as we stood locked in a battle of wills.


    Sasha was furious at the mention of rejection. I didn¡¯t give a damn about Sasha or anyone at this time. I was hell-bent on ending this cycle with Kessler once and for all.


    With a menacing anger in his voice, he said, ¡°You will not dare.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, very funny,¡± I retorted with a glint of mischief. But before I could finish my sentence, I dered, ¡°I, Lyra Bash, reject you, Kessler¡­¡±


    Before I could finish the word, he rushed to me and silenced me with his lips, cutting off my words with a passionate kiss.


    Stunned and unable to move, tingling sparks erupted between us, but I chose to ignore them. No matter how the mate bond craved for him, I knew I had to suppress it.


    Summoning every ounce of strength, I pushed him away forcefully. At first, he didn¡¯t budge.


    But after numerous attempts and realizing that I wasn¡¯t responding to the kiss, he reluctantly backed down.


    As he stepped back, a mixture of emotions gleamed across his face-confusion, frustration, and a hint of hurt. For a moment, we stood there in silence,


    But then, I found my voice. ¡°God damn you, Kessler!¡± I boomed in anger. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? You should be over the moon. I choose to reject you so you can be with Annie and leave me the hell alone! Stop messing with my head!¡±


    I was livid, my frustration reaching its peak. ¡°I¡¯ve had it up to here with your antics!¡± I shouted, gesturing emphatically with my hand.


    He looked hurt, with conflicting emotions evident in his eyes. He stretched out his hand, intending to reach out to me, but he stopped himself halfway, folding his hand into a fist. His jaw clenched, and anger oozed out of him.


    Then, he shook his head and stomped out of my room.


    Feeling overwhelmed, I held onto my hair tightly, letting out a loud growl of frustration. I slumped to the floor, crying my eyes out.


    Drained of emotions, I knew I needed to prioritize my happiness to prevent myself from going insane in this god-forsaken pack.


    I couldn¡¯t go on living like this. Touching the spot where I bore his mark, I shuddered as I felt my emotions spiraling out of control. Would I ever be free from Kessler¡¯s grasp?


    Sasha recoiledpletely, refusing to interact with me. I understood she had a special bond with Kessler¡¯s wolf, but right now, I couldn¡¯t care less. All that mattered was finding a way to break free from the turmoil consuming me.


    Now the real question is: where do I go from here? I need to think it through and not make a rash decision.


    My uncle hates my guts, my mother doesn¡¯t want to see me, and I¡¯m sure Tristan is looking everywhere for me.


    I felt isted. With nowhere to turn and no one to confide in, I realized that I was truly alone in this moment of crisis.


    But deep down I knew I couldn¡¯t afford to give up. I had to find a way to carve out a path for myself, even if it meant facing my fears.


    As my door flew open, Julie walked in, but I wasn¡¯t in the mood for chit-chat with anyone. I needed to clear my head.


    ¡°What happened, Lyra?¡± she asked, stooping down to my level.


    I didn¡¯t even have the strength to answer as I cried even more. I knew Kessler had sent her here, and I wasn¡¯t ready to give in to whatever talk she wanted to have about him. I was done.


    Gathering my strength, I stood up, made my way to my bed, and held onto a pillow tightly as Iy down.


    Before I knew it, sleep overtook me. I was grateful for the short period of rest, that I was finally able to find some peace after the rollercoaster of emotions I had faced.


    Later in the evening, I woke up feeling refreshed. I was surprised to see Julie curled up in the bed beside me, sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°Kessler might have instructed her not to leave my side, that prick,¡± I muttered under my breath. Julie must have sensed I was awake because she sat up, rubbed her eyes, and said, ¡°Lyra, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    I rolled my eyes and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    She gave a small smile, and then my stomach growled loudly. I hid my face in embarrassment, but Julie reassured me, saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat.¡±


    When she left, Sasha whined in my head, ¡°Can we go for a run?¡± True, I hadn¡¯t been on a run in a while, so I agreed and told her that after our meal, we would rest for a while and then go.


    She wiggled her tail in happiness. Soon, Julie walked in with a tray of sumptuous meals. My mouth watered at the sight.


    I thanked Julie as she set the tray down on the table beside my bed. The aroma of the food filled the room, making my stomach growl even louder.


    After finishing the meal, I leaned back against the pillows, feeling satisfied. I nced at Julie, who was watching me with a warm smile.


    ¡°What? I ask her, Don¡¯t me me. I¡¯ve been drained of strength and emotions by your Alpha King,¡± I exined wearily.


    ¡°And your mate,¡± she said, taunting me.


    ¡°He is not my mate. He has Annie,¡± I insisted.


    ¡°Do I sense jealousy in your tone?¡± she asked teasingly.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jealousy? Me, jealous? I highly doubt it,¡± I retorted defiantly.


    ¡°Whatever makes you sleep at night, I know you will make a great Luna,¡± she said gleefully.


    ¡°Luna? Do I look like I¡¯m ready to take that position anytime soon? Expect Annie as your Luna. As for me, count me out,¡± I replied firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always craved to be a Luna, right from when I saw my mother carry out her Luna duties. But with Kessler, I don¡¯t think I still want to.¡±


    She looked at me as if she wanted to say something, but then she stopped herself. I wasn¡¯t even in the mood to pry; I just wanted to have my run.


    And to achieve that, Julie must not know. So I politely ask, ¡°Can you please take the used tes to the kitchen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± she replied obediently, gathering everything on the tray and carrying them out of the door.


    That was my cue to leave the room. I walked out cautiously, making sure not to be seen by anyone. Down the hall, I moved until I reached the building¡¯s exit. Once outside, I dashed to therge clearing and shed my clothes, cing them at the foot of a tree. Shifting into my wolf form, I took off running.


    The sensation was exhrating, and I becamepletely absorbed in my run. It was freeing and exciting, and I didn¡¯t realize how far I had gone until I found myself deep in the woods.


    Despite the distance, the feeling of freedom was intoxicating.


    I stopped abruptly when I sensed approaching footsteps, my heart pounding with panic.


    Instinctively, I wanted to turn back, but before I could, a group of wolves appeared, surrounding me from all sides. Fear gripped me as I realized I was outnumbered and trapped.

 Chapter 36

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    I stormed out of her room in anger. How dare she try to reject me? I could feel her emotions running high from the mate bond.


    ¡°Fuck this mate bond,¡± I muttered as I kicked the table in my office.


    I mind-linked Julie. ¡°Go to Lyra¡¯s room now,¡± Imanded without waiting for a response, I severed the link.


    Dolph was pacing restlessly; he was beyond furious that Lyra wanted rejection. Dolph whined in my head.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think. So many things are at stake. I find myself thinking about her every damn time of the day.


    My anger was livid when I saw her with Xavier. He sure does have a way of infuriating me.¡±


    ¡°I know he wants her from the way he looks at her, and he is unaware that she is my mate.¡±


    ¡°How long do you intend to keep her hidden? You keep messing with her head, just like sheined. Not now, Dolph,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Every time I see her, she stirs up emotions. I try to bury them deep down, and most times she looks unfazed like she would rather be somewhere else than be around me.¡±


    It¡¯s like a constant battle within me, torn between wanting to protect her and wanting to distance myself to spare her from theplications of our bond. But every time I see her, my will weakens, and I¡¯m reminded of why I can¡¯t stay away.


    I yearn to be there tofort her, to scoop her into my arms, and assure her that everything will be well. But I¡¯m conflicted because ns are in motion regarding Annie.


    Alpha Bayne will be furious and may choose to sever ties with us. Am I ready to risk that?


    My mother must not know about Lyra. Julie had informed me that my mother had a conversation with Lyra, and I trust she didn¡¯t give away her identity.


    My mother returned, unable to stop talking about how beautiful and charming the youngdy she encountered was.


    I smiled inwardly with pride. That¡¯s my mate. She has a way of leaving asting impression. But my mother was furious that she didn¡¯t know who she was.


    I needed to talk to someone. In the wake of the time my father walked in.


    I tried tofort myself so he wouldn¡¯t see me, but I failed miserably.


    As my father entered the room, his eyes narrowed in concern at the sight of me. ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, his voice filled with worry.


    I hesitated, unsure of how much to reveal. ¡°Just¡­ dealing with some personal matters,¡± I replied vaguely, hoping to deflect his attention.


    But my father wasn¡¯t easily fooled. He stepped closer, his hand resting gently on my shoulder. ¡°You can talk to me, son. Whatever it is, we¡¯ll figure it out together.¡±


    I slumped down in my chair, then I felt a pang in my chest. Gripping my chest tightly, I realized I was feeling her emotions  something was wrong with Lyra.


    ¡°I mind-link Julie. What¡¯s happening to her?¡±


    ¡°Alpha, she has been crying nonstop. I don¡¯t know how to console her,¡± Julie responded, her distress evident through the link.


    My father¡¯s voice brought me out of the connection. ¡°Have you found your mate?¡± he asked, his tone curious yet cautious.


    As I took a deep breath to steady myself, I met my father¡¯s gaze, grappling with the weight of his question. ¡°Yes,¡± I admitted, ¡°But things areplicated.¡±


    His expression softened with understanding. ¡°You may be the most feared Alpha, but you will always be my boy because I know you too well when you are conflicted.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been yourself since we got here, and I don¡¯t want to pry,¡± he continued, his concern evident. ¡°And seeing you holding on to your chest, I know nothing other than the mate bond is at work.¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡± he finally asked.


    ¡°Lyra. Lyra Bash Aiden¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, she must be a phenomenal woman,¡± my father mused.


    ¡°Yes, she is,¡± I said, smiling as I thought about her.


    ¡°And why haven¡¯t you presented her to the council?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me. She hates me, Dad. She can¡¯t stand my gut. She wants to reject me,¡± I replied, my heart breaking with each word.


    ¡°Why so much hatred?¡± he inquired, his voice filled with concern.


    ¡°Because I killed her father. I wish I could turn back time to make it right¡­¡±


    He ced aforting hand on my shoulder. ¡°And how have you been treating her?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve not been the best,¡± I admitted, a pang of guilt piercing through me. ¡°But I assigned Julie to her, Dad. And to know that she said she¡¯d rather go rogue than submit as my mate¡­¡± My voice trailed off, the weight of her rejection still heavy on my heart.


    I looked down, unable to meet my father¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Then what, son?¡± he prompted gently.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how it happened, but I marked her without her consent,¡± I confessed, the weight of my mistake heavy on my conscience.


    ¡°Now you have to face the consequences of your actions,¡± my father replied solemnly.


    ¡°What do I do, Dad?¡± I asked, feeling lost and overwhelmed.


    My father ced a reassuring hand on my shoulder. ¡°Sometimes, emotions can beplicated, son. Give her time. She maye to see things differently.¡±


    ¡°You have to present her to the council,¡± he advised, his tone firm yet supportive.


    Then my mum burst in: ¡°You will present no one else to the council except Annie. Not under my watch will you get mated to a rogue.¡±


    Damn, this heightened hearing of the Lycan.


    My mum and Annie¡¯s mum are best friends, and they have agreed that to make their bond stronger, their children have to marry each other.


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m sorry. I want nothing to do with Annie,¡± I said without looking up.


    My dad gave me a thumbs-up.


    Then I felt it again, a pang in my chest. My emotions were running high, and Dolph was restless, shouting, ¡°Mate, mate, mate.¡±


    ¡°I mind-link Julie, what the fuck is going on with Lyra?¡± I boomed with anger through the link.


    She panicked and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha, but I can¡¯t find her in her room.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t find her?!¡± I eximed, my voice filled with urgency. ¡°I gave one fuckingmand not to leave her sight.¡±


    ¡°She asked me to return the used te she used to the kitchen,¡± Julie exined, her tone apologetic, ¡°and when I got back to her room, she was nowhere to be found.¡±


    Panic surged through me as Julie¡¯s words echoed in my mind. ¡°Search every inch of the pack grounds. I want her found, now!¡± Imanded, my voiceced with urgency. Then I serve the link immediately.¡±


    ¡°God damn you, Lyra!¡± I cursed under my breath. ¡°She had it all nned. It seems she¡¯s in some trouble.¡±


    I got up from my seat, and my mum looked at me with a deadly re. ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find my mate,¡± I said in anger.


    ¡°You will sit your arse down and watch your temper around me. Do you get it?¡± she said, her eyes zing with anger.


    I was boiling with anger, but I managed to sit.


    ¡°I want you to cut every tie with Lyra. She is a Bash. They are trouble, especially her uncle. Fix your emotions and prepare for the mating ceremony with Annie,¡± she said, then walked out without batting an eyelid.


    I looked to my dad for help, but he said nothing as I slumped into my chair in despair.

 Chapter 37

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    A group of wolves appeared, surrounding me from all sides. My heart raced in my chest as I looked around, trying to decide what I needed to do. I couldn¡¯t run because I was outnumbered.


    Then, I saw one of the wolves shift, standing there in his naked form, and I couldn¡¯t believe it. It was Tristan.


    My mind reeled with disbelief and panic surged through me as I realized the gravity of my situation. I knew I was in serious trouble.


    In a split second, my instincts kicked in, and I tried to escape. I couldn¡¯t let him catch me after managing to escape from him. But he grabbed me, his eyes zing with fury, and pressed down on my neck.


    I struggled against his grip, wriggling in pain as I cried out, ¡°Tristan, please!¡±


    But my words seemed to fall on deaf ears as Tristan¡¯s hold remained rigid.


    I continued to struggle, then I noticed he released his grip from my neck.


    But as I tried to move, I realized I was chained with silver. Would things ever get better? I felt utterly powerless, with no will to fight back.


    In no time, I was brought back to the pack I dreaded most, the one I had run away from.


    As I was dragged back to the pack¡¯s territory. The pack members looked at me with their snarls and growls.


    I could feel their eyes boring into me, assessing me with contempt. Among them, Tristan stood tall, his expression unreadable.


    I braced myself for whatever fate awaited me within the Croftwood pack, knowing that escape was no longer an option as I resigned to fate.


    Memories flooded my mind as I thought back to the night I was first brought to this pack. I remember being locked up for two weeks without seeing light.


    I didn¡¯t know what bargain my uncle had with Tristan, but I waster joined by another omega, serving in the pack.


    We were not treated fairly like every other member of the pack. We had a routine for chores, and with time, I blended in.


    But I noticed whenever Tristan looked at me he creeped me. I tried every means to stay away from serving him.


    Despite my efforts to steer clear of Tristan, it seemed as though fate had other ns. our paths crossed more frequently.


    Each encounter filled me with a sense of dread, the hairs on the back of my neck standing on end as I felt his predatory stare.


    But it finally happened one night.


    shback


    The first night he had his way with me, he came to the room I upied with the other omega, but I don¡¯t seem to know how he did it. I was the only one in the room that night.


    He walked in with a devious smirk. I shivered in fear.


    He creeps me out with his looks. Hurriedly, I stood up, covering myself, and I muttered with surprise and fear, ¡°Good evening, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lyra,¡± he replied, his eyes not leaving mine. He walked closer to me, his gaze unwavering.


    He stopped right in front of me, and he moved his hand to my face. I stepped back, but he gave me a stern look that made me cower in fear.


    He was suffocating, his presence looming over me like a dark cloud. I could feel his gaze piercing through me, stripping away any semnce of control I had left.


    ¡°Lyra,¡± he spoke, his voice low andmanding, sending shivers down my spine. ¡°I see you have been avoiding me.¡±


    I remained silent, my heart pounding in my chest as I struggled to find the words to respond. Every instinct screamed at me to run, to escape from the predator disguised as an Alpha.


    Trapped in his gaze, I could do nothing but surrender to the overwhelming sense of helplessness.


    He moved his hand down to my breast. With shaky hands, I tried to shield them so he wouldn¡¯t have a feel of them.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You will not dare,¡± his voice boomeranged with anger. ¡°I bought you for a reason, and you will submit to mymand.¡±


    With a shaky breath and my body trembling in fear, I nodded, dreading what he would do next. Suddenly, he pushed me onto the bed.


    I gasped as my heart almost jumped out of my chest. He came closer, and his hand went straight to my pants.


    My eyes widened in surprise as I tried to move to one side, preventing him, but he started ying with my clitoris. I squirmed in fear.


    He continued to pump his finger into me. ¡°No, Alpha, please,¡± I said.


    He hurriedly shut me up with his lips on mine. I wriggled under him, trying to pry myself away from him, but he wouldn¡¯t budge. He was stronger, so he overpowered me with his strength.


    His touch felt like fire against my skin, igniting disgust and fear deep within me. With each thrust, my sense of self slipped away,


    I was helpless as tears welled up in my eyes as I endured his assault.


    He disconnected his mouth from mine. I tried to scream, but immediately he looked at me with fury evident in his eyes and said ¡°One more scream from you, and I¡¯m going to fucking make you regret it.¡±


    With a shaky breath and in fear, I nodded my head and stifled my mouth with my hands to suppress the cry that wanted to escape me.


    ¡°Very good,¡± he said as he unbuckled his belt and slowly brought his trousers down, his eyes fixed on me, challenging me not to go against him.


    My body tensed as his trousers fell, I felt nausea as I realized the depths of his vice.


    As he slowly slid his pants down, my eyes widened in shock at the size of his cock.


    I wanted to move away, but he held me steady, and without warning, he pushed it inside me.


    My eyes widened, and tears fell from my eyes. I struggled under him; he was stronger than me. He gave me a smirk and started grinding inside me. He was enjoying it as I tried pushing him away from me¡­ Please.


    He didn¡¯t listen to my plea as he continued to thrust mercilessly, hard, and fast. His hand pressed against my mouth as a low groan escaped his own.


    His movements were relentless and merciless, each thrust sent shockwaves of pain through me, leaving me feeling raw and vulnerable.


    I fought against him with every ounce of strength I could muster, but it was futile. He held me in his grasp, his dominance crushing.


    I tried with all my strength to push him away despite the pain. My world felt like it had been ripped apart. He seemed to be enjoying himself.


    He continued thrusting hard, his hand still on my mouth as I struggled under him.


    His body shuddered within minutes. I noticed that he emptied himself inside me, and I was disgusted.


    He stood up, his eyes not leaving mine. I was in pain, and I closed my legs, hoping it would help ease the difort I felt in my core.


    He wore his clothes as if nothing had happened. Then, he moved closer, kissed my forehead, and casually left the room as if nothing had urred.


    Once he stepped out, my heart raced fast as tears streamed through my eyes. I couldn¡¯t fathom what just happened. My hand shook as I gripped the bedsheet tightly. I cried my eyes out until I had no more strength in me to continue.


    End of shback


    Now returning to this godforsaken pack brought back memories I don¡¯t want to remember.


    I tried to stay strong at the Moonpeak pack, but Kessler kept messing with my head. Damn, the mate bond.


    After I was forced to shift back, I was thrown into the dungeon. But one question keepsing to mind: Will Kesslere looking for me?

 Chapter 38

    Since I was thrown into the dungeon, I¡¯ve felt my whole body burning-wolfbane. The pain is excruciating, and it hurts so much.


    Everywhere is dark. I¡¯ve grown ustomed to the dungeon¡¯s darkness, but I still long for even a glimpse of someoneing to cheer me on, to assure me that everything will be alright. But no onees.


    Loneliness wraps around me. I yearn for even a whisper offort, a sign that I¡¯m notpletely forgotten. But the dungeon remains silent, and misery threatens to consume me entirely.


    I know Tristan hates me. He thinks I tried to poison him. But who might have done this wicked thing to me, I wonder?


    Sometimes my mind goes to Kessler, with a tiny hope that he woulde for me. The realization that he hadn¡¯te for me caused pain in my heart, ming it on the mate bond.


    Each passing moment without Kessler¡¯s arrival deepens the ache within me, fueling my inner turmoil. Alone in the darkness of my thoughts, I cling to the fading hope that he will eventuallye.


    I could feel my heart tearing apart. I could sense Kessler having sex for the umpteenth time, with God knows who, as I got shes of his emotions.


    I thought he would be different. I thought that he would find it in his heart to be true to his mate¡¯s bond and break any bond he had with Annie.


    I felt hurt all over again. The little tiny hope I had for Kessler had been flushed down the drain. He betrayed me, his mate.


    Why do I care, yet I wish to reject him? Why this sudden hope that he would be different, that he won¡¯t be the monster everyone fears him to be?


    I know my uncle wouldn¡¯t have sold me to Tristan if he knew my mate would be Kessler, the Lycan King.


    As I struggle to reconcile my feelings, I am left to confront the harsh reality that my destiny may be beyond my control, forever entwined with Kessler, the Lycan King.


    I know he doesn¡¯t desire a mate, and I wish more than anything to reject Kessler and free myself from this mate bond that¡¯s causing me so much pain. I wish I could just end it-I can¡¯t bear this misery any longer.


    Sasha grows weaker with each passing day. It¡¯s been close to two weeks now since we¡¯ve had any food. My bones protrude painfully from my emaciated frame, and my stomach burns with hunger.


    As the days go by, the hope for salvation dwindles. How much longer can we endure this suffering before it consumes us entirely?


    If I weren¡¯t a werewolf, I¡¯m sure I would have been dead by now. Life has been so harsh on me. Why do I keep finding myself in one problem or another?


    My mind wanders to my mother, and I can¡¯t help but wonder why she despises me, and why she no longer wishes to be associated with me. The pain cuts deep, a raw ache that refuses to heal.


    I felt pain, anger, loneliness, weakness, and misery. I couldn¡¯t bear to live again because I was drained of emotions.


    Tristan should just summon me already and pass his judgment since no one is in sight to help me out. What do I live for? I have no one.


    With each thought, I grew weaker, and thest thing that came to my mind was, ¡°I hate your gut, Kessler,¡± as I sumbed to darkness.


    Tristan¡¯s POV


    It¡¯s been two weeks since she was locked up in the dungeon, and to say the least, I¡¯ve been cranky-I can¡¯t quite exin it. I¡¯ve been on edge, restless, and irritable.


    Pacing in my office, I try to shake off the unease that gnaws at me. My thoughts keep circling back to Lyra, leaving me unsettled and anxious. In an attempt to distract myself, I call Chloe to my office, hoping for a brief peace from the unrest I feel.


    She arrived within seconds, and in a rush of longing and desperation, I closed the distance between us, capturing her lips in a fervent kiss. She was taken aback at first, but quickly responded, matching my intensity.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    At that moment, I knew she desired this closeness as much as I did. It had been too long since I¡¯d been intimate with anyone since Lyra¡¯s escape, the pull toward her defied logic and reason.


    The thought of Lyra consumed my mind even as I kissed Chloe. I found myself reaching out, cupping her breast, eliciting a moan from her lips. She eagerly fumbled with my belt, and I allowed her to proceed.


    As she released her mouth from mine, she descended downward, taking me into her mouth.


    I surrendered to the sensation, the touch of Chloe¡¯s lips driving me to the edge of ecstasy.


    A deep groan echoed through the room. Chloe¡¯s touch electrifies me, sending shivers coursing through my body as sparks of pleasure ignite around us.


    With deft hands, she teases and ys with the tip of my cock. Every touch sends jolts of ecstasy racing through me, heightening my arousal to unbearable levels.


    As she takes me deeper into her mouth, swallowing me whole, I can¡¯t help but grip her hair tightly, lost in the throes of passion. Pumping into her mouth with intensity, I¡¯m consumed by primal desire, knowing full well the toll it will take on her.


    I didn¡¯t care because I needed to release the pent-up anger I felt inside. I continued pumping as she took in all of me.


    Suddenly, I felt stiff, and I could feel it. I was in a state of ecstasy-it wasing-as I released all my seed into her mouth.


    She joyfully epted and gulped it down, but I wasn¡¯t done with her yet. Instructing her to bend down and hold her toes, I positioned myself behind her, ready to continue.


    She obeyed without hesitation, assuming the position as I took my dick in hand, stroking it before sliding it into her already dripping wet pussy. The heat and tightness enveloped me, and I could sense her arousal, fueling my desire to take her further.


    I continued pumping her fast and furious, and she absorbed all of my strength without batting an eyelid.


    She ground into me as I took her breast with one of my hands, pumping into her while she wiggled her hips.


    Then I screamed, ¡°Yeah, Lyra, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, I love this!¡± I was lost in the moment, unaware that Chloe had moved away from me, her gaze cutting through me like a knife. If looks could kill, I knew I would be dead.


    ¡°God damn you, Tristan!¡± Shended a p on my face.


    ¡°What the fuck is fucking wrong with you?¡± I boomed in anger, unsure of what I had done.


    ¡°How dare you, Tristan, fucking me and calling that lowlife, god-forsaken pathetic omega girl?¡±


    I was lost for words and confused as I wasn¡¯t sure I did that.


    ¡°What have I ever done to deserve all of this from you? I¡¯ve been nothing but loyal to you through thick and thin, and you don¡¯t even see me in the light of how I see you.


    ¡°You keep crushing me over and over again, and I feel like I¡¯m losing my worth each day.¡±


    My heart yearned for her, But as I moved closer, reaching out in a futile attempt to soothe her, she angrily yanked my hands away.


    Then, I received a mind link from Orion, my beta, saying, ¡°Alpha, you have toe down and see for yourself. This doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

 Chapter 39

    I hurriedly put on my trousers, feeling Chloe¡¯s intense gaze burning into me, her anger palpable. ¡°Where are you going?¡± she demanded, scrutinizing my every move.


    I shot her a deadly re, causing her to cower in fear as she stepped back from me.


    I stormed out, mming the door behind me. With determined steps, I made my way straight to the dungeon, where I locked Lyra away.


    My heart pounded wondering what could be wrong with Lyra. Her betrayal was unforgivable.


    As I walked out the door, I couldn¡¯t shake the sense of Chloe¡¯s emotions swirling around me. She was perfect, and I couldn¡¯t understand why I no longer felt that deep connection with her.


    We used to be inseparable, and she meant the world to me. But now, I struggled toprehend how my feelings for her were slowly fading away.


    Clenching my fist, I desperately tried to force it to align with my thoughts, refusing to believe that I could fall out of love with her.


    Memories of our intimate moments flooded my mind. Yet, despite my efforts to cling to those memories, they seemed distant, like fragments of a past that was slipping away.


    All her life, she had always dreamt of bing a Luna, and with me, she saw me as an Alpha-the perfect match.


    Chloe didn¡¯t know of the agenda I had with Jack, Lyra¡¯s uncle. She only sees Lyra as a breeder, because that¡¯s what I made her believe. She hates her guts.


    This agenda will affect my rtionship with Chloe.


    My heart was burdened with the weight of my deception towards Chloe. And how could I continue to deceive the woman I once cherished?


    Would Chloe ever forgive me if she discovered the truth? And what price would I ultimately pay for the choices I¡¯d made?


    We had both rejected our mates so we could be together. We had promised ourselves that when we eventually found our mates, we would both reject them and continue with our lives.


    And now I seem to have broken part of my bargain-not because of my mate, but because of that little petite woman who has taken over all my thoughts.


    I am torn between the love I once felt and the forbidden longing that now consumes me. How do I reconcile the two?


    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m her first?¡± I thought.


    ¡°You beast, you forced her and took away her innocence,¡± my wolf Clint said in my head.


    ¡°Fuck off,¡± I growled, frustration and self-loathing coursing through me.


    Soon, I found my way to the dungeon. It wasn¡¯t my intention to put Lyra there, but Chloe insisted. She believed that if I didn¡¯t punish Lyra for trying to poison the Alpha, many would see me as weak.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening, Orion?¡± I asked, my voice tinged with concern.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think she might die if we don¡¯t take her out of the dungeon,¡± Orion replied grimly. ¡°It¡¯s been two weeks with no food or water, and let¡¯s not forget, it¡¯sced with wolfsbane.¡±


    Dread coiled in the pit of my stomach as I took in Orion¡¯s words. I had condemned Lyra to a fate worse than death, all in the name of maintaining the illusion of strength and power.


    I couldn¡¯t let him know how I felt, so I said in anger, ¡°That¡¯s what she gets for trying to poison me.¡±


    He looked at me and shook his head. ¡°Have you thought of what Jack will do to you when he finds she died in your dungeons?¡±


    I swallowed hard, my throat dry as sandpaper, Jack was not a man to be trifled with, and the thought of facing his fury sent shivers down my spine.


    But I chose to take a look at her and noticed her slow breathing. She was lifeless and could pass out at any moment. I needed to act fast, so I wouldn¡¯t incur Jack¡¯s wrath.


    She looked pale and dirty, and her bones were sticking out. It crushed my heart to see her in this state, but it is what it was.


    I carried her, her almost lifeless form with no resistance as I rushed her to the infirmary. Though my anger still boiled for her attempted poisoning and escape, I knew I had to be logical to avoid incurring Jack¡¯s wrath.


    The pack doctor, Dillon, shook his head as he examined her. ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good,¡± he murmured, his voice heavy with concern. But he wasted no time in springing into action.


    I stood watching, a knot of worry tightening in my chest as I feared she might slip away from life at any moment.


    I reached out and gently touched her pale face, a whirlwind of emotions swirling through my mind.


    Reluctantly, I stepped aside and allowed Dillon to work his magic, silently praying for Lyra¡¯s recovery.


    Returning to my office, I found Chloe pacing anxiously. As soon as she caught sight of me, she rushed over, her eyes wide with concern, and demanded to know what had happened.


    I didn¡¯t give her a response.


    I knew she was trying to contain her anger. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have released Lyra from the dungeon.¡±


    Still, I didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°God damn you, Tristan,¡± she eximed, her voiceced with fury. ¡°That girl must not stand between me and you. And so help me, Moon Goddess, if she crosses my path, I¡¯m going to make her regret the day she came to this pack.¡±


    A sh of anger crossed my eyes as I spoke, my voice dripping with menace, making her tremble in fear. ¡°Touch a strand of her hair and see what I¡¯ll do to you,¡± I warned, my tone dangerous.


    She stepped back in shock, clearly taken aback by my sudden outburst. For a moment, silence hung heavy in the air as she processed my words. Then, regaining herposure, she asked quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have started developing feelings for her?¡±


    I said nothing, avoiding looking at her, so she assumed it was a yes. She gripped her hair tightly and said, ¡°Tristan, you can¡¯t do this to me. We havee too far to back down now. You can¡¯t feel anything for Lyra.¡±


    I stepped away from her and walked back to my seat. I slumped and told her, ¡°Can you please leave me the fuck alone? I need to think, and I wouldn¡¯t like any disturbance.¡±


    She looked at me, contemting if she should obey or not, but I gave her a look that she would dare not disobey.


    She appeared angry, puffing up, and then she stomped out of my office.


    Alone once more, I sank deeper into the chair, the weight of my decisions pressing down on me like a suffocating nket. Thoughts of Lyra and Chloe are heavy on my heart.


    What will I do to Lyra? She keeps invading my thoughts, and I haven¡¯t been able to pinpoint how I truly feel. But I know she sees me as a monster and wouldn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me if I ever told her about how I truly feel.


    The number of times I have hurt her haunted me like a gue; I needed to set my thoughts right. I took a bottle of whiskey and poured out some for myself.


    I gulped it down in one go; it burned deep. Then, my cell phone started ringing. It was an unknown number. I contemted not picking up, but the call persisted. Reluctantly, I took the phone and ced it to my ear.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the person said.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I responded carefully, guarding my emotions.


    ¡°I heard you have what belongs to me,¡± they continued.


    I froze in horror as I realized who was on the phone with me.

 Chapter 40

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    My eyes felt heavy, and my body was in pain as if I had been run down by a moving train.


    I struggled to break free of whatever was holding me still, yet I felt weak and unable to move. I tried to force my eyes open, but they wouldn¡¯t budge.


    With every ounce of strength I could muster, I forced my eyes open. It started gradually, then with more attempts, I managed to pry them open, and the ray of light caught my sight.


    I tried to shield my eyes, but I noticed my hand was attached to a drip, and I realized I was in a hospital. Panic and confusion surged through me as I struggled to make sense of my surroundings.


    As the reality of my situation sank in, a wave of fear washed over me. Questions raced through my mind: What had happened? How did I end up here? Where was everyone?


    I strained to remember, but my thoughts were foggy, like trying to grasp at wisps of smoke. My heart pounded in my chest in anxiety. I needed answers.


    Looking around, I realized that I was in an infirmary. I slumped back onto the bed as I remembered everything that had happened: how I went for a run, surrounded by wolves, and thrown into the dungeon.


    Pains shot through me again as I thought of the emotional torture I had endured. Kessler didn¡¯te for me. The realization hit me like a heavy blow.


    How could he abandon me in my time of need? Anguish welled up inside me, mingling with the physical difort pressing down on my chest.


    Pushing aside the nkets, I slowly swung my legs over the edge of the bed, wincing as pain shot through my body once more.


    ¡°He was busy with his whore,¡± Sasha¡¯s voice taunted in my head. Then, I remembered how I felt his emotions while he was pounding Annie. It didn¡¯t happen just once; it happened almost every day I was in the dungeons.


    I mean nothing to him. How can he just move on with Annie without having regard for the mate bond?


    What will Tristan do to me now that he brought me out of the dungeon? Will he kill me? The thoughts made my heart race, or would he devise something even more sinister to punish me for my escape?


    Amid my thoughts, I heard the voice. It felt so familiar. My heart raced in my chest as I processed the feeling, unsure if it was real or if I was dreaming.


    I pinched myself to be sure it wasn¡¯t an illusion. She smiled warmly at me. I longed to be enveloped in her warm embrace, but I held myself still, overwhelmed by the numerous thoughts racing through my mind.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to create an impression of being happy to see her, so instead I asked a question: Where am I?¡±


    ¡°You are safe, my dear,¡± she said, touching my skin. I wanted to lean into her touch again, but I withdrew my hand immediately as I looked at her warily.


    I saw a flicker of hurt in her eyes, but she quickly masked it with an emotion I couldn¡¯t discern.


    ¡°At this point, I don¡¯t give a fucking fuck. Which mother will leave her child to suffer in the hands of a cold-hearted Jack and do nothing to save her?¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why are you here?¡±


    I could remember how happy she looked, staring into Jack¡¯s eyes as she kissed him at the park. They were lovers, with no doubt, but how and when?


    The intensity of my emotions surged, and a turbulent mix of anger, hurt, and confusion roiled within me. The weight of betrayal hung heavy in the air, casting a shadow over the memories of happier times.


    As I awaited her response, my heart pounded in my chest, as I dreaded her answers, no matter how painful they might be.


    ¡°I know what¡¯s on your mind,¡± she said quietly as if she didn¡¯t want anyone else to hear our conversation.


    Curiosity gnawed at me, so I asked, ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, about me and Jack,¡± she continued in a whisper. Gosh, what¡¯s happening?


    ¡°Lyra, I know I haven¡¯t been the best mother to you, but I don¡¯t have an option.¡± Her words hung heavy in the air,den with regret.


    ¡°Your uncle held me against my wish. I don¡¯t want to be with him, but if I leave him, he will kill you, so I don¡¯t have any other option than to stay with him,¡± she confessed, her voice trembling with fear and desperation.


    I looked into her eyes with a glimmer of hope, praying to find any shred of truth in her gaze. But she masked her emotions, her face was a facade of stoicism.


    ¡°God damn you, woman,¡± I muttered, the words dripping with bitterness and frustration. Why should I believe her now, after all the lies and deceit?


    ¡°I know what I saw in her eyes when she looked at Jack at the park. It was like she was smitten, head over heels in love with Jack.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been with him?¡± I asked, my voice barely a whisper. She gulped nervously, her hands trembling as she wrestled with her response.


    ¡°Since I was announced dead,¡± she admitted,


    Everything I thought I knew about her, about us, crumbled in an instant, leaving me adrift in a sea of betrayal and disbelief.


    ¡°Please, you have to do the bidding of your uncle by bearing pups for the Alpha king. That is the only way he can let me go,¡± she said, her words rushed as she stood up in a hurry.


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re here? To remind me of my assignment with Kessler?¡± I asked, my voice tinged with anger.


    ¡°No, no, no, Lee,¡± she said, calling my pet¡¯s name in an attempt to pacify me.


    As I watched her, my heart ached with empathy for all she must have endured at the hands of my uncle. Despite the hardships she had faced, she remained a beacon of resilience and grace.


    She is always looking radiant as ever; everything fits her perfectly. Sometimes, I wish I had the same charm as her. Everything about her is breathtakingly beautiful.


    ¡°What is it, Sasha?¡± I asked through the mind link.


    ¡°Hmm, nothing, just exercising my eyes,¡± came her reply, but I could sense the tension beneath her nonchnt words.


    ¡°God damn you, Sasha,¡± I muttered under my breath, frustration bubbling to the surface.


    But another thought crossed my mind, ¡°What is she doing here? Howe she knows I was in the Croftwood pack?¡±


    ¡°She will always tag along with your uncle, dummy,¡± Sasha snapped, her anger palpable even through the mind link.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave. I had to sneak to see you,¡± she said in haste, kissing my forehead before whispering, ¡°Please, for our sake, I want to be reunited with my baby girl again,¡± then she stood up ready to leave.


    I watched her die conflicted with emotions swirling within me. Part of me wanted to believe her, to trust in the sincerity of her words, but Sasha¡¯s suspicious reaction cast doubt on everything.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I said, my voice barely above a whisper, needing to ask just one question before she left.


    ¡°You were dead, and howe you are alive,¡± I asked her, waiting for her response.


    She took a sharp breath, her expression somber as she met my gaze. ¡°It¡¯s high time you know about this,¡± she said, with a serious tone.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That I have the power of immortality,¡± she confessed, and casually walked out.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 41

    I stared at my mom¡¯s back as she walked out of the room after dropping that bombshell. The power of immortality.


    The door suddenly opened, and Cara walked in. Her face beamed with smiles as she hugged me tightly.


    Cara¡¯s presence brought warmth andfort, instantly easing the tension that lingered in the room. Her joy was infectious.


    ¡°Oh, Lyra, I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± she eximed, her voice filled with genuine affection.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to having friends, but Cara has proven herself time and time again to be someone closer than a friend to me,¡± I reflected silently.


    ¡°I consider her a sister I never had. Cara, I¡¯ve missed you too,¡± I said awkwardly, not used to showing emotions.


    Cara pulled back slightly, tears streaming down her cheeks. I could see the depth of emotion in her eyes, my heartstrings tugged.


    ¡°I was curious and asked, ¡®Are you okay?''¡± I was concerned.


    She swiftly nodded her head, but the tears continued to flow down her eyes, betraying the strength she tried to maintain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Cara?¡± I asked, searching for any clue in her eyes. But all I found was regret. What could it be? I needed to find out.


    ¡°Is there something you¡¯d like to tell me?¡± I asked again.


    She shook her head and, between tears, said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all you¡¯ve been through. I see you, looking pale and unhealthy, and I me myself for it.¡±


    I reached out, gently taking her trembling hands in mine.


    ¡°me yourself for what?¡± I asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Suddenly, she gasped, a smile spreading from ear to ear. Despite the seriousness of the moment, I chuckle inwardly at her dramatic ir. ¡°What is it, Cara?¡± I prompted, curious about her sudden change in demeanor.


    She moved her hand to my mark and asked, ¡°Have you found your mate?¡± Her eyes beamed with so much happiness.


    I rolled my eyes at the mention of my mate. ¡°What was it like? How do you feel? Have youpleted the mating session?¡± she asked all at once.


    Slumping back onto the bed, I turned to the side. ¡°I know everydy will be thrilled to have Kessler as a mate, but I¡¯m not a fan of him,¡± looking at her. ¡°Yes and no,¡± I replied, conflicted about my feelings.


    ¡°What do you mean, yes and no?¡± she asked, pouting slightly but still wearing a questioning expression.


    ¡°Yeah, I have found my mate,¡± I started, feeling a weight in my chest, ¡°and no, we haven¡¯tpleted the mating process.


    Yes, I hate him,¡± I admitted bitterly, ¡°and no, the feeling wasn¡¯t mutual.¡± My thoughts drifted to Kessler, and frustration boiled within me. ¡°Damn you, Kessler,¡± I muttered through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re confusing me, Lyra,¡± she said softly, her confusion evident in her eyes. ¡°And howe you¡¯re marked?¡± she asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Taking a deep breath, Iposed myself before exining. ¡°I¡¯m marked because¡­. He,¡± I started carefully, trying to find the right words.


    ¡°He forced his damn mark on me because I told him I¡¯d rather be a rogue than be his mate,¡± I confessed, frustration evident in my tone.


    ¡°Why so much hatred for him, Lyra?¡± she inquired, her voice filled with concern.


    ¡°I hate him because he killed my father,¡± I said, the words heavy with pain. Memories flooded back, vivid and haunting.


    ¡°I can still remember it like it was yesterday. Every time I think about my father¡¯s death, I have this feeling that something is not right.¡± I recounted the painful truth.


    ¡°Oh, Lyra, I¡¯m so sorry to hear that. Who is he?¡± she asked, her sympathy evident in her voice.


    ¡°The Lycan Alpha, Kessler,¡± I replied, my tone filled with bitterness.


    She gasped in shock. ¡°Oh my goodness, Lyra, dang, that man is so damn hurt,¡± she eximed, while Sasha growled in my head.


    I rolled my eyes at Sasha¡¯s protective instincts. ¡°hmmm,¡± I muttered.


    ¡°But you, Lyra, you¡¯re destined for great things,¡± her tone was convincing. ¡°The Lycan king? That¡¯s a big catch, girl.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please,¡± I replied with a wry smile.


    ¡°But Lyra, howe you¡¯re back? I was happy when you escaped without them being able to trace you,¡± she said, looking at me sympathetically.


    ¡°Chloe has been a pain in the arse,¡± she confessed, with frustration evident in her voice. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to find my mate and just be taken away from here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry to hear that, I went for a run and was surrounded by wolves, and here I am,¡± I exined.


    She looked down, her expression filled with remorse. ¡°Lyra, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t say much now, but I know I will make things right,¡± she said earnestly.


    With a sense of urgency, she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll have to run back to the kitchen,¡± she exined hurriedly. ¡°The pack doctor told me about your arrival and I decided to stop by,¡± she added before rushing off.


    What did she mean by making things right? I shrugged, unable to decipher her intentions, as I closed my eyes to rest.


    My eyes shot open as I sensed someone approaching. I was so ustomed to his aura and footsteps that I could recognize him even in my sleep.


    Quickly, I slumped back onto the bed, covering myself with the nket, pretending to be asleep.


    He gently opened the door, trying not to wake me. That was strange, I thought. Tristan was not one to be gentle.


    Peeking slightly through my opened eyes, I watched as he walked closer. He took a chair, carried it swiftly, and ced it right in front of me.


    My heart raced in my chest as I wasn¡¯t sure what he had in mind.


    He sat down and took my hand in his. ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Sasha said. I wanted to yank my hand away from him, but I sensed he was lost and vulnerable. I didn¡¯t want him to realize I was awake, so I let him hold it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much, Lyra,¡± he whispered.


    It felt strange hearing those words from his mouth. I could feel his emotions running high, his breathing erratic in his chest.


    ¡°This is strange, am I safe?¡± I asked myself, my mind racing with uncertainty. Without thinking, I fluttered my eyes open, taking in his appearance.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was undeniably attractive, but not in the same way as Kessler. I rolled my eyes at theparison.


    ¡°Lyra, how are you?¡± he asked, his voice breaking through my thoughts. I stared at him as if I had seen a ghost, my eyes wide as saucers.


    ¡°Imagine someone who threw me in the dungeon for close to two weeks is asking how I am,¡± I thought bitterly in my head.


    With a shaky breath, I nodded my head, signaling a hesitant yes.


    His looks were sinister as he held my hand. ¡°Your home is here with me now. Wee back.¡±


    ¡°Home, here,¡± I murmured in response, nodding my head in submission, though internally I was seething with anger and resentment.


    Home with a cold-blooded fool who had taken away my innocence. I felt the urge tosh out, to overpower him, to exact revenge for what he had done to me.


    But I knew I had to be cautious, to conceal my true emotions. So I remained silent, keeping my gaze steady, though the disdain was evident in my eyes.


    I didn¡¯t say anything but just stared at him.


    He moved closer to me, and I felt a wave of disgust wash over me. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of a repeat of all he had put me through before. I couldn¡¯t let him have his way with me again. But as he moved closer, his body stiffened, as if he had seen something.


    ¡°W¡­ what is it?¡± I stuttered, my voice barely above a whisper.

 Chapter 42

    His voice booms in anger, ¡°You fucking whore! How dare you? Who is he? Who is he?¡±


    I¡¯m confused as hell. What does he mean, ¡®who is he¡¯?


    ¡°Who fucking marked you?¡± he asks with anger, his aura filling the room.


    ¡°You are mine, and no one dares im you as his. Who is he?¡± he demands again, his gaze piercing into mine.


    I fidget nervously, terrified of what he might do to me. In swift seconds, he chokes my neck with his hand, lifts me, and ms my back against the wall. I hissed in pain, feeling trapped and helpless.


    He growls in anger, his frustration palpable. ¡°It seems the days you¡¯ve spent out of this pack have made you grow some nerves, you fucking whore. You went, and they fucking fucked you and imed you.¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± I manage to utter, my voice barely audible, still weakened by fear.


    ¡°Who dares fucking im you as his?¡± he demands again, his grip still tight around my throat. I struggle to breathe.


    ¡°The Lycan king,¡± I manage to gasp out, my voice strained from the effect of him choking me.


    His eyes narrow, disbelief mixed with fury. ¡°The Lycan king?¡± he repeats, his voice a dangerous growl.


    He drops me on the floor. My body hits the hard ground, and pains shoot through me, causing me to crumble in fear. I cough repeatedly, my hand clutching my neck, trying to soothe the pain.


    His name alone invokes fear in the hearts of many. Tristan, though an Alpha, will be crushed by his tone of authority oozing out of Kessler.


    ¡°Are you his mate?¡± he asks, his back turned against me.


    I nod in fear, forgetting his back is turned to me.


    ¡°Fucking answer when I ask you a question!¡± he booms.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m his mate,¡± I confess.


    ¡°No one ims what is mine. You are mine, Lyra,¡± he deres, his wordsced with possessiveness. ¡°I¡¯m going to im you and mark you again, just like I wanted to do before you ran off after trying to poison me.¡±


    ¡°How dare you try to poison me, Lyra?¡± Realization dawns on him as he steps closer to me.


    Shaking my head profusely, I plead, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t try to poison you, please! It wasn¡¯t me, I swear by the Moon Goddess.¡± Fear and desperation consume me as I deny the usation, hoping he will believe me.


    He grabs my chin forcefully, his grip rough and unforgiving. ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± he snarls, his eyes zing with fury.


    Tears well up in my eyes as I frantically try to plead my innocence. ¡°Please, I would never do that to you,¡± I cry, my voice trembling with fear. ¡°Someone else must have done it, I swear!¡± But my words seem to fall on deaf ears as his grip tightens, and I brace myself for his wrath.


    With a menacing growl, he pushed me back against the wall, his rage radiating. ¡°Have you both fucked?¡± he asked me angrily.


    I recoiled at the question, feeling a surge of contempt at the thought. What did he stand to gain from this information? Though I had entertained fantasies of being with Kessler, the idea of discussing it with him filled me with disgust.


    ¡°No,¡± I snapped, my anger rising.


    He notes the anger in my voice, yet it only seems to stoke his fury further. Closing the distance, his face twists in rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m dead meat,¡± Iment inwardly, dread gripping my heart.


    He seizes my face, locking eyes with me as I struggle to avoid his gaze. But he holds me firm, his grip unyielding,pelling me to meet his intense stare. At that moment, I feel utterly exposed, powerless against his wrath.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been longing to do this since I set my eyes on you,¡± his voice was husky, his eyes darting between my eyes and mouth.


    Surprised, my eyes widened as a knot formed in my stomach. He pressed his lips forcefully against mine, exerting dominance. I didn¡¯t respond to the kiss; his intensity was overwhelming. His tongue invaded my mouth with an urgency that left me feeling suffocated, as though he had been starved for years.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I struggled under his grip, refusing to yield, until finally, I bit down on his tongue, forcing him to release me. With a shove, I pushed him away, my eyes widening at the audacity of my actions.


    Furious, he steps back, his anger boiling over. Without hesitation, he raises his hand and delivers a hard p across my face, the force causing my head to whip to the side.


    He storms out of the room in a rage, leaving me reeling from the shock of his violence.


    As soon as he storms out, I slump to the floor, drained of all emotion. I sit there in a daze, feeling utterly lost and powerless. Weakness consumes me, both physically and emotionally.


    Tristan¡¯s POV


    ¡°She fucking doesn¡¯t want me, she fucking hates me, she is fucking marked!¡± I eximed, holding my head in my hand. When did this happen? When did I start to feel all these emotions for Lyra?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good,¡± I mutter to myself, frustration and confusion swirling inside me. ¡°She fucking confused me. I¡¯m not the type to love. I saw how love destroyed my father, and I won¡¯t ever entertain love.¡±


    I know I can¡¯t afford to sumb to love¡¯s charm. The risks are too great, and I refuse to let history repeat itself. With a heavy heart, I resolve to distance myself from Lyra, no matter how difficult it might be.


    I walked through the corridor, sensing two people in an argument. I tiptoed closer, intrigued, and began eavesdropping on their conversation.


    I recognized the voices as Chloe and Cara. What business did they have together?


    Cara whispered yelling, brimming with frustration and anger. ¡°I am done with all these lies and deceit,¡± she dered fiercely. ¡°I will walk straight to the Alpha and tell him everything you made me do.¡±


    Intrigued, I leaned in closer, eager to hear more.


    ¡°You will not dare,¡± Chloe retorted sharply.


    Cara¡¯s voice broke into sobs. ¡°How do you expect me to look into Lyra¡¯s eyes knowing fully well that you made me lie about poisoning the Alpha?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s response dripped with anger and frustration. ¡°Then don¡¯t look into her eyes.¡±


    As their conversation continued, my curiosity deepened.


    ¡°Tristan will never believe you if you tell him because he is mine for a reason,¡± Chloe asserted confidently. ¡°And remember, I still have a record of you trying to escape the pack.¡±


    Cara blew out a frustrated breath. ¡°Oh, Chloe, why are you doing this to me? You promised to delete it once I fulfilled my part of the bargain.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s response was chilling. ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid to trust your lowlife excuse of a wolf,¡± sheughed menacingly.


    Fury boils within me as the pieces of the puzzle fall into ce. Chloe, with the help of Cara, is responsible for the attempted poisoning, all to pin it on Lyra and eliminate her as a perceived threat.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chloe¡¯s deceit, I would have marked and imed Lyra as mine, perhaps even as a breeder. But Chloe¡¯s betrayal shatters those ns.


    My wolf ws at the edges of my consciousness, threatening to take control. He has always harbored a soft spot for Lyra, and he vehemently protests whenever I treat her unfairly.


    I struggle to contain the surge of emotions coursing through me. But one thing is clear: Chloe¡¯s treachery will not go unpunished.


    A battle rages within me as I march towards them, my anger evident. They turn, and seeing my face, realization dawns on them that I have heard their entire conversation.


    Chloe opened her mouth to speak, but I cut her off with a sharp gesture. ¡°Save your excuses,¡± I growl, I know everything.¡±


    Cara¡¯s eyes widen in fear, while Chloe¡¯s demeanor shifts. They both seem to realize the gravity of their actions and the consequences that await them.


    Taking a step forward, my gaze pierces through them like daggers. ¡°You¡¯ve made a grave mistake,¡± I warn, and now, you¡¯ll face the consequences.¡±


    I was boiling with anger, overwhelmed by the revtion. I couldn¡¯t fathom that Chloe could go to such lengths tomit such a treacherous act.


    Clint was raging, his aura seeping out fiercely, causing them both to cower in fear. I grabbed the kitchen knife and stabbed her. She let out a loud screech, and in that instant, I realized what I¡¯d done.


    Stepping back, I watched as Chloe struggled for her life, blood flowing from her wound. Cara looked panicked, fearing for her own life, then hurriedly ran out of the room in terror.


    I mind-linked the pack doctor, and he was there in an instant. ¡°Take care of her,¡± I said to him before walking out the door.


    I felt no iota of pain over what just happened. Fury consumed me as I paced back and forth.


    Then, my beta Orion mind-linked me, ¡°Someone from the Moonpeak pack is here to see you.¡± My blood boiled at the news.

 Chapter 43

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    The two weeks of Lyra¡¯s absence are the fucking worst time of my life. My mother is bent on me not leaving the pack.


    I¡¯m livid. I¡¯ve never been this infuriated with my mother in all my life.


    It¡¯s heart-wrenching. I feel her emotions every fucking day. She¡¯s in serious pain, and I can feel it through the mate bond. Fuck this mate bond.


    I never realized how important Lyra is to me until now. With her out of sight, I drown myself in alcohol every night just to find some semnce of sleep, my drinkced with wolfbane to numb the ache in my heart.


    Annie, sensing my vulnerability, persistently tries to get me to sleep with her, and unfortunately, she seeds numerous times.


    Zach walks into my office, he looks at me with concern and asks, ¡°How long will you continue to wallow in your pain?¡±


    I look at him with azy gaze, but still, I ask, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Jack is trouble, and he can¡¯t afford to know that Lyra is missing. We need to find her, and you¡­ you¡¯re a mess,¡± Zach says, shaking his head at me.


    ¡°I know, Zachary. Must you rub it in my face? This is why I never wished for a mate,¡± I mutter, rubbing my hands over my face. ¡°This is fucking torture.¡±


    Someone knocked but I growled, and my anger intensified with the pain in my heart. ¡°Who the fuck is that?¡± I mutter, ready to unleash my fury on whoever dares to disturb me.


    Stepping outside, I immediately recognize Jack, Lyra¡¯s uncle. ¡°What the fuck are you doing here?¡±


    Jack gives a small smile, unfazed by my hostile demeanor. ¡°Can¡¯t I check on my favorite niece again?¡± he replies casually.


    I step closer to him, my gaze deadly, my aura radiating menace. Pointing my finger at his chest, I speak with conviction, ¡°Something about you doesn¡¯t sit well with me. And when I find out what it is, I will crush every bone in your body.¡±


    He trembles in fear, stumbling back. ¡°Alpha, I just want to see my niece,¡± he stammers, desperation evident in his voice. ¡°I have a message for her from her mother.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± I retort, my tone dripping with skepticism. ¡°Or did youe to check if your so-called niece had fulfilled your desires?¡± I said to him, ¡°Leave the message with Zachary and get the fuck out of my territory.¡±


    He looks at me as if he wants to protest, but with a loud growl and my aura oozing out, I cut him off. ¡°Go,¡± Imand, my voice firm.


    He stumbles backward, clearly intimidated, but not without giving me a smirk. ¡°I will be back,¡± he says ominously before turning and leaving.


    I step back into my office, Zachary following closely behind me. ¡°What intel have you gathered so far about Jack?¡± I ask, my mind already racing with suspicions about Lyra¡¯s uncle.


    ¡°He¡¯s up to no good,¡± Zachary responds grimly. ¡°He¡¯s cunning and devious. He knows we¡¯re on his radar, so he¡¯s been careful with his moves to avoid getting caught.¡±


    ¡°Put a trail on him and get more intel,¡± Imand, determined to uncover whatever scheme Jack is plotting.


    Zachary nods in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m done not wanting Lyra by my side.¡± I¡¯m filled with regret as I acknowledge the mistakes I¡¯ve made, especially with Annie, while Lyra has been away. It¡¯s time to set things right and protect what truly matters.


    ¡°I know she¡¯ll feel it in her heart,¡± my mistakes, especially with Annie. ¡°What was I thinking, banging Annie?¡±


    I understand now that if I want to regain Lyra¡¯s trust and warmth, I muste clean about everything. But then doubt creeps in.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let my guard down,¡± I remind myself. ¡°What if I mate with her while trying to warm my way back into her heart, and she gets pregnant, fulfilling her uncle¡¯s wish?¡±


    Then I reach for my phone and dial Tristan¡¯s number. ¡°I traced Lyra¡¯s scent to the Croftwood Pack.¡±


    ¡°Tristan had the guts toe to my territory and take my mate,¡± I seethe, feeling betrayed and enraged. ¡°Someone on the inside must have tipped him off. But who could that be?¡± I turn to Zach, my trusted beta, for answers.


    Zach nods in understanding. ¡°Whoever it is knows the best time to strike,¡± he acknowledges. ¡°We¡¯ll find the mole, Alpha. And whoever it is will regret ever knowing you.¡±


    ¡°Get to work on it, Zach. We need to root out this traitor before they cause any more harm.¡± I turn my focus to the task at hand, ready to do whatever it takes to protect my pack and reim my mate.


    As Tristan¡¯s voice came through on the other end, I could tell he hadn¡¯t checked the caller ID before answering the call.


    With no need for formalities, I cut straight to the chase. ¡°I know you have something in your care that belongs to me. Send her back in peace,¡± I demand, my tone firm and unwavering, before hanging up immediately.


    Two days have passed since I made the ultimatum to Tristan, urging him to return our mate or face the consequences. Yet, it appears he¡¯s testing my patience with his silence and inaction.


    ¡°What will Lyra be going through right now in the Croftwood pack?¡± I wonder, anxiety gnawing at me. I¡¯ve been told that Tristan, despite having Chloe, wants to mate and mark her.


    I have no intention of sending Zach. Emotions might run high in conflict situations with Chloe around.


    ¡°Prepare my best warriors. We need to bring back our Luna,¡± Imand firmly.


    His face lights up with relief, happy that I¡¯ve decided to go for Lyra. ¡°Can Ie too?¡± he asks eagerly.


    I look at him with understanding. ¡°You know the reason I don¡¯t want you toe,¡± I say softly.


    He nods his head in understanding.


    ¡°Be safe,¡± he says,fortably squeezing my shoulder.


    ¡°I will. Thanks,¡± I reply, grateful for his concern.


    We pull up in our luxury cars, apanied by an entourage. I feel a surge of happiness knowing I¡¯m finally going to see Lyra again. My wolf purrs at the thought of her.


    Dolph has been angry with me, understandably so, given the way I let Lyra suffer and ended up sleeping with Annie.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Happy now?¡± I ask him, trying to break the tension.


    He wags his tail without responding, his silence speaking volumes.


    As we arrive at the Croftwood Pack, our car entourage attracts members of the pack, gawking at us.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s Audi¡¯s new limited edition, and I know Tristan can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant much,¡± Dolphments, echoing my sentiment.


    Stepping out of the car, I notice Tristan emerging from the crowd, looking at me with a gaze I can¡¯t quite decipher. I recognize that look; he feels rejected, as if he¡¯s lost someone.


    As I see Tristan¡¯s expression, a pang of worry shoots through me. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not Lyra,¡± I whisper to myself, knowing that if it were her, I would have felt the pain.


    Then, Lyra steps out, and my heart skips a beat. My voice hitches in my throat as I take in her appearance. She¡¯s a shadow of herself, emaciated drastically.


    Ignoring everything else, I march straight to Tristan and demand, ¡°What the fuck did you do to her?¡±


    He scoffs and replies callously, ¡°She¡¯s standing right there. Go near and ask her.¡± His indifference only fuels my anger, as I fight the urge to rush to Lyra¡¯s side and gather her in my arms.


    As I reach out to her, she flinches at my touch, and my heart sinks. With pleading eyes, I silently beg her to understand, to not push me away.


    Thankfully, she leans into my chest and begins to cry, shattering my heart all over again.


    But just as I start to console her, a mind link from Zach makes my blood run hot with rage.

 Chapter 44

    ¡°Our pack is under attack,¡± his voice echoes through the mind-link. ¡°Who darese to my territory?¡± My mind is in a frenzy as I hold Lyra tightly to me, feeling a mix of protectiveness and anger.


    In a swift motion, I storm toward Tristan. ¡°How dare you!¡± I shout, shock and fear evident on his face.


    ¡°How dare you attack my pack,¡± I continue. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring Lyra to me when I called you two days ago. And now you choose to attack my pack?¡± My anger burns hot.


    He looks at me with fear evident in his eyes, stammering, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± I lock eyes with him, trying to decipher if he¡¯s telling the truth or not.


    But he had no hand in the attack. I grip my hair in anger, frustration boiling over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± I roar to my men, my hand finding its ce on Lyra¡¯s lower back. As I touch her, I sense a spark-a feeling I¡¯ve missed deeply. These sparks bring emotions I wasn¡¯t ready to acknowledge.


    Lyra abruptly stops, and I feel a surge of concern. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I ask urgently. ¡°I can¡¯t leave her alone here.¡±


    I look at her with a questioning expression. ¡°Who?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Cara,¡± she responds.


    I immediately order one of my men to fetch Cara. Tristan dares not refuse my order.


    He steps out and returns with a petite red-haireddy. Her face looks familiar, but I can¡¯t quite ce it.


    Her face lights up with joy as she engulfs Lyra in a hug, muttering ¡°thank you, thank you¡± repeatedly.


    ¡°Who is she to her?¡± I wonder aloud. She shyly greets me, and I respond with a nod of acknowledgment.


    I ask Zach through the mind-link, ¡°How is the situation at the pack?¡±


    ¡°Under control,¡± he responds promptly. ¡°Most of the rogues are dead, but we were able to capture one alive. Some of the wounded wolves from our pack are being attended to by the pack doctor.¡±


    ¡°We need to find the mole in our pack,¡± I dere, ¡°This is bing rming. First, it was Lyra, and now a rogue attack when they know I and some of my men are out of the pack. Someone is giving out information.¡±


    I look at Lyra, noticing she¡¯s lost in thought. I pull her closer to me, hugging her tightly. Sparks erupt as I sniff her, and it seems to calm me.


    Right on time, we arrive at my pack, and I rush out with Lyra by my side. I¡¯m not ready to let her leave my sight again. I¡¯m ready to give us a shot. The thought makes Dolph purr in my head; he seems to have a great rtionship with Lyra¡¯s wolf.


    Annie¡¯s deadly re pierces through me as she sees Lyra beside me. She doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s my mate, and I can anticipate her shock when the revtion hits her.


    Seeing Annie again fills me with regret, and dread washes over me as memories of our time together flood back. How could I have let go of my self-worth during my weak period? I should have held firm for Lyra.


    Lyra, noticing Annie¡¯s presence, swiftly moves away from me, taking Cara¡¯s hand and walking to her room. I can see emotions crossing her eyes.


    ¡°God damn it,¡± I mutter under my breath. ¡°She knows. She sensed it when Annie and I were intimate. This is not good.¡± Just when I thought I should give us a chance, I dared to soil it with just one mistake.


    ¡°Will she ever forgive me?¡± I wonder silently, my heart heavy with uncertainty.


    Then I call her Lyra, she stops, bowing her head in respect, and responds, ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    I¡¯m stunned. She called me by my name, so why the formality?


    ¡°Alpha, I¡¯m so grateful for saving me,¡± she continues. ¡°I can¡¯t begin to express how happy I am for bringing Cara with me and helping me escape that hell hole.¡±


    Despite everything, she still shows me respect and gratitude. But deep down, I know I have a long way to go to earn back her trust and forgiveness.


    I¡¯m speechless at her sudden change in attitude. I don¡¯t me her; seeing Annie again must have dredged up painful memories of our time together.


    Moving closer to her, I instinctively reach out to hold her, but she flinches under my touch. I quickly retract my hand, clenching my jaw in frustration.


    I mind-link Julie to let her know that Lyra is back, and I can feel her happiness radiating through the link. Julie had pleaded and cried non-stop when Lyra was away.


    Julie rushes down to meet us, and when she sees Lyra, she engulfs her in a bone-crushing hug. ¡°Oh Lyra, it¡¯s so good to see you,¡± she exims, turning her around in a joyful embrace.


    As Julie takes in Lyra¡¯s appearance, tears stream down her eyes, and she draws Lyra closer into a tight embrace. Lyra reciprocates the hug.


    Meanwhile, Cara stands awkwardly nearby, unsure of how to blend in with everyone around her. Sensing her difort, Lyra takes Cara¡¯s hand and introduces her to Julie. I¡¯m relieved to see Lyra taking charge and ensuring Cara feels weed and included.


    Just then, Zach rushes down, his gaze locking onto Cara. His breath hitches in his throat, and he looks at her as if she means the world to him. At that moment, it¡¯s clear that no one else matters to Zach except her.


    Zach¡¯s voice breaks the silence. ¡°Mate,¡± he says softly, his eyes filled with awe as he moves closer to Cara. She reciprocates, drawn to him as well.


    He gently holds her cheek, asking for permission with a silent nce. Cara nods, and they share a blissful kiss, lost in the moment.


    As I observe them, I can sense Lyra¡¯s erratic heartbeat and see longing in her eyes. I wish I could understand what¡¯s going on in her head, but she shakes her head and looks away from me, her gazending on Julie. I feel a pang of disappointment as she avoids my gaze.


    ¡°Zach,¡± I call out to him through the mind link, wanting to discuss the situation privately.


    Zach breaks away from kissing Cara and looks at me, a broad smile spreading across his face. He whispers something in Cara¡¯s ear before stepping back.


    As they separate, we all disperse. Julie, Lyra, and Cara walk to Lyra¡¯s room, leaving Zach and me alone for a moment.


    Annie approaches me, extending her arms for a hug, but I give her a cold re, causing her to step back.


    ¡°My Alpha, good to know you are back with your mate,¡± she says, shaking my hand. But she adds the word ¡°mate¡± only for my ear to hear.


    ¡°I fucking met my mate! I¡¯m happy!¡± Zach exims, pumping his fist in the air. I just roll my eyes at his enthusiasm.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for him,¡± I think to myself, knowing that Chloe rejected Zach to be with Tristan.


    ¡°Lover man, we need to be somewhere,¡± Zach reminds me, breaking me out of my thoughts. We make our way to the dungeon, ready to address the pressing matters at hand.

 Chapter 45

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    To say that I¡¯m not happy to see Kessler is an understatement. Sasha purrs in my head, wagging its tail in happiness when he pulls me into a hug.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I can see the conflict in his eyes. He¡¯s begging with his eyes, thinking I won¡¯t rush to him. I allow all the walls I¡¯ve built around me regarding what I feel for him to crumble.


    As I look into Kessler¡¯s eyes, I see sincerity and vulnerability, and I realize that despite everything, a part of me still cares deeply for him. So, I let go of my reservations and allowed myself to be swept away by the moment.


    Yes, I do feel for him. Besides, he is my mate. Kessler can make any girl¡¯s heart race just by seeing him, and when he says hi, you can feel a surge of arousal.


    Tristan letting us go without a fight is unlike him. I have a feeling that my uncle has a hand in it; he has another, greater cause to gain more power for himself.


    The power-hungry nature of my Uncle Jack is unmatched; it makes me wonder at times if he didn¡¯t have a hand in my father¡¯s death to seize the Alpha position.


    The way Kessler held me close throughout our ride back to the pack was overwhelming. Even after stepping out, he insisted I stay by his side, unwilling to let me out of his sight.


    But when I saw Annie, Sasha gave out a low growl. Thinking about her and Kessler¡¯s time together made my heart break, so I moved away from him.


    As we stood there, the tension between us palpable, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease. Despite Kessler¡¯s attempt to hide his disappointment, I could see the hurt flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°Earth to Lyra,¡± Julie said, tapping her fingers to get my attention.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I zoned out.¡±


    ¡°So, Zach is out of my league now?¡± she asked, putting her hands on her head.


    At the mention of Zach¡¯s name, Cara¡¯s face snapped at Julie. The mate bond is clearly at work.


    ¡°Rx, Cara, no one is taking your mate away from you.¡±


    Cara takes a deep breath, visibly calming herself. ¡°I know, it¡¯s just¡­ the thought of anyone even considering it,¡± she trails off, her voice tinged with possessiveness.


    ¡°But, Cara, I don¡¯t know you and all, but I¡¯ll have to tell you this: I¡¯ve been crushing on Zach for as long as I can remember, and finding out that you are his mate¡­¡±


    Julie pauses, gathering her thoughts before continuing.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m not happy, but I want to sound a note of warning to you. If you dare hurt him, you will regret Lyra ever bringing you to this pack.¡±


    Wow, that was unexpected. She is taking it maturely; she doesn¡¯t feel jealous of Caraing over and taking Zach. That adds to the respect I have for her.


    Cara smiles at her and says, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, but I know we are going to be friends. I¡¯ve longed for my mate for as long as I can remember.


    ¡°I understand your concerns, Julie, but please trust me when I say that I would never intentionally hurt Zach. He means the world to me, and I will do everything in my power to protect him.¡±


    I can sense the sincerity in her voice, but a part of me can¡¯t help but wonder if she truly understands the depth of Julie¡¯s feelings for Zach.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take your word for it, Cara. Just know that Zach is important to all of us, and we¡¯ll be watching out for him.¡±


    Then Julie smiles and looks up, saying, ¡°Oh, moon goddess, when will I find my mate? Many full moons have passed, and yet I haven¡¯t found him. I hope he is not dead.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop it, Julie,¡± I say,ughing at her antics.


    ¡°Lyra, I¡¯m serious. What if he is dead?¡±


    ¡°Then the goddess will give you a second chance mate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, Lyra.¡±


    Cara was still in awe of the whole architectural design of the Moonpeak pack; this ce couldn¡¯t bepared to the Crowftwood pack.


    ¡°Lyra, we need to talk,¡± she says, breaking my thoughts.


    My eyes focus on her, wondering what she wants to discuss. Julie gets up and says, ¡°I¡¯lle back to check on you guys.¡±


    Once Julie leaves, Cara lets out a loud sigh.


    ¡°What is it, Cara?¡± I ask, feeling worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything,¡± she says, and that piques my interest. ¡°Sorry for what?¡±


    ¡°Remember when I told you that I feel sorry for everything that had happened but will make it right?¡±


    ¡°Ohh, I remember when you came to see me at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lyra.¡±


    ¡°Chloe threatened me and asked me to poison Alpha Tristan¡¯s food and pin it on you,¡± Cara confesses, her voice filled with tension. ¡°I had to make things right by confronting her, so she coulde clean to Tristan, but she didn¡¯t. Luckily, Tristan heard our argument and found out about Chloe¡¯s treacherous act.¡±


    ¡°Why was she threatening you?¡±


    ¡°She has a video of me trying to escape the pack.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing against you,¡± I assure Cara, feeling a sense of relief wash over me. ¡°You came and hinted to me so I could escape, which I did. I¡¯m grateful that you did that and confronted her to clear my name. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here now,¡± I continue, ¡°That reminds me, I didn¡¯t see Chloe at Crowftwood pack. Are they still together?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they were until the day I confronted her so she coulde clean to Tristan,¡± Cara responds, her voice tinged with bitterness.


    ¡°What do you mean they were?¡±


    ¡°Tristan slit her throat that instant when he heard our conversation.¡± ¡°Cara reveals, her words hitting me like a punch to the gut.


    I gasp loudly. ¡°That was brutal. Why take thew into his hands?¡±


    ¡°I think she stalls,¡± Cara responds, her tone uncertain.


    ¡°You think what?¡± I inquire, trying to process the gravity of what she¡¯s just told me.


    ¡°I think he started having feelings for you,¡± Cara continues, her voice filled with uncertainty, ¡°and he felt that Chloe¡¯s betrayal caused you to run away to find your mate. If she hadn¡¯t done that, he would have ended up mating with you and marking you.¡±


    I let out a humorlessugh. ¡°Seriously, Cara? I don¡¯t know if I shouldugh or cry at this new revtion, but I¡¯m d it happened that way. I was nning to run off that night as well, so it was destined to happen that way.¡±


    ¡°But I feel for Chloe,¡± I admit, a pang of sympathy tugging at my heart. ¡°And that exins Tristan¡¯s weird behavior. I noticed he was oddly nice, which didn¡¯t feel in line with the real Tristan I know.¡±


    Cara nods understandingly. ¡°Thank you for standing up to Chloe for me,¡± she says gratefully.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine my life if I was still at Crowftwood pack,¡± Cara confesses, feeling a surge of gratitude. ¡°Thank you foring back for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it,¡± I replies warmly. ¡°I consider you a sister I never had.¡±


    I heard a soft knock on my door, and Zach¡¯s face popped out. Cara¡¯s face lit up upon seeing Zach. ¡°Can I have my mate, please?¡± he asks.


    Cara jumps up immediately and goes to Zach.


    I shake my head and yfully call them traitors. They bothugh and leave.


    As Iy my head down to take a nap, someone walks in. The hair on the back of my neck stands up, and Sasha growls. I look up, praying to the moon goddess, ¡°Oh, please, I don¡¯t want to murder anyone.¡±

 Chapter 46

    ¡°What the fuck do you want?¡± I say calmly but with a tinge of anger. She does have the guts toe into my room after everything she has put me through.


    First, she pushed me into the pool. I bet she doesn¡¯t know I don¡¯t know how to swim, but the lengths she could go to hurt me were out of it.


    She steps closer to me, her words cutting through the air like a knife. ¡°I know who you are, you pathetic excuse of a wolf, and I don¡¯t know why he chose to bring you back.¡±


    I try to stay calm, but Sasha is growling in my head. Despite my efforts, she chooses to continue.


    ¡°Those times you were away were the best times of my life,¡± she sneers, her voice dripping with venom. ¡°I bet you know what I mean.¡±


    Her words hit me like a punch to the gut, igniting a rage within me. Memories of the pain and loneliness I endured flood my mind, but I refuse to let her see how much her words affect me.


    ¡°I¡¯m his chosen mate, fit to stand with him as his Luna,¡± she continues, her voice dripping with scorn. ¡°You are his mate but locked up away from people¡¯s sight. Nobody knows you, and nobody sees you fit as a Luna.¡±


    I take a deep breath, summoning every ounce of courage within me. ¡°I know you are threatened by my existence,¡± I reply, my voice trembling with suppressed emotion. ¡°But news sh, he is my mate. His heart and everything that controls his existence is right here, standing in your face.¡±


    A tense silence settles between us. I can see the flicker of uncertainty in her eyes, a crack in the facade of confidence she tries so hard to maintain.


    But instead of backing down, she squares her shoulders, determination shing in her gaze. She replies, ¡°And howe you haven¡¯tpleted the mating? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because he is ashamed to be recognized by you.¡±


    My jaw clenches at her words, but I refuse to let her see how deeply they cut. ¡°Really?¡± I retort, my voiceced with icy contempt. ¡°It seems to me like it¡¯s the other way round. I know he can¡¯t stand to be around you. Whatever made you feel my time away was the best time of his life was because you were his rebound. You were a pathetic slut, using his weakness for your gain. You prey on his vulnerability to have your way with him.¡±


    She was taken aback, but she quickly recovered and smiled deviously. ¡°That reminds me,¡± she says, her voice dripping with malice. ¡°I¡¯m sure you could feel it when Kessler and I were fucking. It feels so good, feeling his cock right in my tight pussy as he is pumping me.¡±


    Sasha growls in my head again, but I try to take charge. I need her to know that her words don¡¯t get to me, even though I¡¯m hurting inside. ¡°I could bet with my life,¡± I reply, my voice steady despite the turmoil within me, ¡°that he was thinking about me while he was fucking you. You are nothing but a pathetic pest that cannot get your own man.¡±


    As her smile falters, reced by a sh of anger, she lunges at me, attempting to attack. In a surge of fury and instinct, I release my aura and lift her into the air, choking her as she hangs suspended, helpless. She lets out a scream, piercing the air like a banshee¡¯s wail.


    My eyes ze with fury, my vision clouded by rage. Who does she think she is, barging into my room, attempting to snarl at me, taunting me with Kessler? In a fit of rage, I tighten my grip around her throat, snuffing the life out of her.


    I felt a hand on my shoulder, sending sparks dancing around me. The touch was chilling, but it gradually calmed the storm raging within me. Without needing to turn, I knew who it was.


    I hadn¡¯t realized he had entered. I must have been consumed by fury already. He must have sensed my emotions through the mate bond. I knew he would be on edge since my return, not wanting to take any chances.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I slowly release her, and she drops down, holding onto her neck and coughing hard.


    I could feel Kessler¡¯s eyes on her, sending daggers. ¡°What the fuck are you doing here?¡± he booms in anger, and she flinches.


    I¡¯m furious, but I try to calm myself. I look at him and tell him, ¡°Fucking tell your ything to stay the fuck away from me.¡±


    Kessler quickly snaps his face, looking at me. I can see hurt in his eyes, realizing I addressed her as his ything. But at this point, I don¡¯t give a fuck.


    I¡¯ve been through a lot to let anyone break me again.


    I turn to face Kessler squarely and continue, ¡°Tell her to fucking keep my namepletely out of her mouth. I swear to the moon goddess, if she gets any closer to me, I won¡¯t hesitate to sink my ws into her heart and snap the life out of her.¡±


    My words hang in the air, heavy with the weight of my determination. I meet Kessler¡¯s gaze, daring him to challenge me, to defend her. But he remains silent, the conflict evident in his eyes.


    No one will push me around, not anymore. And if she dares to cross me again, she¡¯ll learn just how fierce I can be when pushed to her limits.


    Kessler is taken aback by my reaction, and Annie is still on the floor, but she manages to get back on her feet, tears streaming down her face.


    Kessler is torn about whether he should go and console Annie or stay with me. I¡¯m tired and drained of emotions, still not fully recovered from what I¡¯ve been through at the hands of Tristan. However, I don¡¯t want him near me, so I say to them both, ¡°Can you please leave my room?¡±


    But Annie starts crying and says, ¡°How could you watch her do this to me and do nothing about it? Knowing fully well that I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Her words hit me like a blow to the chest, but I also know that I can¡¯t let her manipte the situation to her advantage.


    As the room falls into a heavy silence, I focus intently, straining my ears for any sound. Then, amidst the quiet, I detect a faint but unmistakable rhythm-the sound of a tiny heartbeat.


    My breath catches in my throat as tears well up in my eyes.

 Chapter 47

    I forcefully wipe away the tears threatening to spill. I¡¯m sure Kessler can hear the tiny heartbeat. I feel a mix of emotions-regret forshing out at her in anger, and the feeling of my heart breaking all over again.


    Just when I thought I wanted to go against all odds and give Kessler and me a chance to break down the walls I¡¯ve created around me.


    I struggle to make sense of it all. I nce at Kessler, his expression unreadable, With a shaky breath, I gather my resolve.


    I calmly turn to Kessler and Annie, and say, ¡°Shut the door behind you, I need to take a nap.¡± Kessler tries to move closer to me, but I raise my hand in the air, stopping him. There¡¯s a flicker of regret in his eyes as if he has many things he wants to say.


    But I already know what he has to say. ¡°Can we talk about this?¡± he says, while I rehearse it in my head at the same time.


    ¡°Please leave,¡± I say, pointing to the door.


    Kessler hesitates for a moment, I can see the words forming on his lips, the pleading look in his eyes, but I steel myself against the urge to give in.


    Annie, on the other hand, watches the exchange with anger and frustration, her tears now reced by a steely judgment. She opens her mouth, perhaps to protest, but a nce from Kessler silences her.


    With a heavy sigh, Kessler nods reluctantly, his shoulders slumping in defeat. ¡°Fine,¡± he murmurs.


    Kessler takes onest look at me, shaking his head in resignation, my heart sinks. He holds Annie¡¯s hand tightly and drags her out of my room, leaving me alone with my thoughts.


    I slump onto the bed, tears streaming down my cheeks, my heart feeling pierced and torn into pieces. Sasha, sensing my despair, nudges closer, her presence offering some smallfort.


    But her words only deepen my pain. ¡°Annie would be the one to give Kessler an heir.¡±


    I don¡¯t want to think about it. After all, he only marked me. We can reject each other when he gets married to Annie. I wouldn¡¯t stand between them in any way.


    But despite my attempts to push the thoughts aside, the ache in my heart remains, For now, all I can do is allow myself to grieve and hope that someday, somehow, I¡¯ll find the strength to move forward.


    Julie walks in, her expression filled with concern. It¡¯s clear Kessler sent her to check on me.


    I give a smallugh, trying to mask the pain. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± I say, repeating the words like a mantra in my head, hoping they¡¯ll ease the ache in my heart.


    But Julie sees through the facade. ¡°Oh Lyra, you¡¯re hurting,¡± she says softly, her voice filled with empathy. ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡±


    I shake my head, unable to find the words as fresh tears begin to stream down my cheeks.


    ¡°J.. Julie,¡± I call out between hups, struggling topose myself. ¡°When I decided I¡¯ll give Kessler a chance¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m listening,¡± she responds, her voice gentle and reassuring.


    ¡°Annie is pregnant for Kessler,¡± I blurt out, unable to hold back my sobs.


    Julie¡¯s shocked reaction is evident, and she asks me, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I confirm through my tears. ¡°They just left my room.¡±


    ¡°They?¡± she questions again, her confusion palpable.


    So I proceeded to narrate everything that had transpired while she was away, pouring out the painful details of the scene that unfolded in my room.


    ¡°Oh, Lyra, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Julie says sympathetically. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked Annie for once. While you were away, she was always around Kessler. I¡¯m sure she feasts on his vulnerability to get him to sleep with her.¡±


    I nod, grateful for Julie¡¯s understanding and support. ¡°Please wipe your tears,¡± she continues, her tone gentle. ¡°I know we will weather this storm that is raising its ugly head.¡±


    I take a deep breath, trying to calm my racing heart and wipe away my tears as Julie¡¯s words sink in.


    As Ipose myself, my stomach growls loudly, breaking the tension in the room. I smile weakly, feeling a surge of hunger. ¡°Get me some food, please,¡± I say, covering my face in embarrassment.


    She nods her head and stands up. Once she¡¯s at the door, she turns and looks at me.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask, my curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Please, I want to see you here in the room when I get back,¡± Julie says earnestly.


    I know she¡¯s referring to thest event of tricking her to clear the te to the kitchen. I roll my eyes at her request. ¡°Please, get me food. I¡¯m starving,¡± I reply with a sigh, feeling too drained.


    Julie nods understandingly and leaves to fetch some food. Left alone, I decide to take a hot bath, hoping it will soothe the ache in my heart. The pain feels excruciating, weighing heavily on my chest.


    But as the water burned my skin, I could feel the rawness of my emotions. Despite the physical difort, I stay under the stream of water, lost in my thoughts and struggles.


    I wash myself of every pain I¡¯m feeling, my mind reeling with thoughts. I sense Julie is back, which makes me turn off the faucet. I look in the mirror and realize how red my skin is.


    It¡¯s a reminder of what I¡¯ve been through. I step out of the bathroom with my towel wrapped around me.


    Julie had already ced somefortable clothing on my bed. I was grateful as I moisturized my skin and wore my clothes.


    Julie has ced a tter of delicious food. I devour it in a minute as she looks at me amused.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she says, stifling a giggle.


    Go ahead and speak your mind. I won¡¯t get angry.


    Are you sure you won¡¯t get angry?


    No, I won¡¯t. Say it.


    ¡°Are you eating for two?¡± she asked.


    ¡°For two? As in, if I¡¯m pregnant?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She nodded her head.


    In case you¡¯re curious, nothing happened between me and Tristan while I was away. I was surprised myself because I¡¯ve been nothing but his¡­ *sigh* ¡­ his¡­ ¡°fuck mate.¡±


    He could take me anytime he felt like it, whether it was in his office, the kitchen, my room, or anywhere he felt like it.


    I didn¡¯t have a say over my body when it came to him. He took away my innocence and didn¡¯t stop at that, but continued whenever he got the chance.


    I know he wanted a powerful heir. My mother is Lycan, while my father is an Alpha, so thebination of these two should give him what he desires.


    I¡¯m sure he¡¯s expecting me to get pregnant, the way he would pump me hard and release his seed inside me, and then send me to the doctor for a check-up.


    But unknown to him, the doctor always gave me something to take that would prevent me from getting pregnant.


    I didn¡¯t know what the doctor saw in me, but I felt he took pity on me because of something that had happened in his life.


    My time at Croftwood Pack reminds me of how Kessler had been nothing but kind to me. Though I hate him for what he did to my father, I know he¡¯s trying to refrain from something, but I can¡¯t quite tell.


    Droplets of tears fall from my eyes as I relive the past. It¡¯s something I wouldn¡¯t wish on anyone. I¡¯ve been through thick and thin, and I hope I¡¯ll be vindicated in the end.


    I look at Julie and ask, ¡°Are you satisfied with your curiosity? I¡¯m not pregnant.¡±


    I notice tears streaming down her face. She feels for me, and she can¡¯t hold back any longer. She gives me a bone-crushing hug and says, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Lyra. You¡¯ve truly been through a lot.¡±


    I smile and ask, ¡°Did Kessler put you up to this? To find out if Tristan had his way with me?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Julie replies, ¡°just amused by the way you were able to finish the food in a go.¡±


    Suddenly, Julie panics. ¡°What is it?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I just got a mind link from Kessler. Lyra, you¡¯ve been summoned.¡±


    ¡°Why? What have I done?¡± I ask, my heart racing with apprehension.

 Chapter 48

    Kessler POV


    The news about Annie¡¯s pregnancy hit me like a boulder. How could I be so reckless to have my way with her without protection?


    I kept pacing back and forth. Mum mustn¡¯t have heard of this. If she does, there is no going back as regards me taking Annie as my Luna.


    I clenched my fists, trying to calm the storm of emotions raging within me. I needed to think, to find a solution before this situation spiraled out of control.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to feel if I should be happy that I will have an heir soon,¡± Dolph whined in my head. ¡°I wish it was Lyra.¡±


    The thought made my heart tug. Just when I felt I should give Lyra and me a shot, this happened.


    I couldn¡¯t stand to see the hurt in her eyes. It was heartbreaking. I couldn¡¯t fathom how she would see me.


    ¡°I messed up, and I know I made this one mistake that was going to hurt me for the rest of my life.¡±


    Seeking an outlet for my pent-up anger, I made my way to the gym. With each punch, I released a fraction of the frustration and self-loathing consuming me.


    ¡°Why would you do it, Kessler?¡± I grunted between punches, the sound of my fists hitting the punching bag echoing in the empty gym.


    ¡°Why would you do it without protection?¡± I intensified my punches, each blow fueled by regret and remorse.


    ¡°Are you happy now, seeing Lyra¡¯s disappointing face?¡± I threw punches, frustration fueling each blow.


    ¡°I wish it was Lyra,¡± I continued, each punch punctuating my words.


    ¡°Meaning I¡¯ll have to fulfill her uncle¡¯s wishes.¡± The weight of the situation settled heavily on my shoulders as I let out a frustrated grunt.


    As sweat poured down my face and my muscles burned with exertion, with each strike, I tried to drown out the voice in my head that taunted me with reminders of my mistakes.


    Consumed by my thoughts, I continued to throw punches relentlessly until I received a mind link from Zach.


    ¡°Kessler, you need to make your way down to the dungeons.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I replied, severing the link with urgency.


    One of the rogues, captured during the attack, appears fearful, as if he¡¯s terrified for his life as if something dreadful will happen to me.


    ¡°Of course, who darese to my territory and try to cause trouble?¡±


    I quickly shower in the bathroom attached to the gym, dress up, and head to the dungeons.


    ¡°What is it, Zach?¡± I inquire as I approach.


    He tilts his head towards the rogue, indicating that something is amiss.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Isn¡¯t he cooperating?¡±


    ¡°He said he wanted to speak with Lyra,¡± Zach responds, his expression mirroring mine.


    ¡°Lyra?¡± My fury bubbles to the surface. What could he possibly want with Lyra? Does he have a history with her? Are they lovers?


    The mere thought of someone else having their way with Lyra fills me with dread. ¡°Hypocrite,¡± Dolph¡¯s voice echoes in my head.


    ¡°Dolph, I know I messed up. Now isn¡¯t the time to make me feel worse than I already do.¡±


    I realize that I need to fully ept Lyra into the pack so that I can connect with her, but the question remains: will she be willing? I decided to mind-link Julie instead.


    Noticing Julie¡¯s tense demeanor, I wait anxiously for her response.


    After what feels like an eternity, Lyra and Julie finally arrive at the dungeons.


    However, Julie quickly excuses herself, understanding that the matter at hand doesn¡¯t concern her.


    Lyra enters, her eyes puffy as if she had been crying. My wolf whines, ming me for the distress evident in our mate¡¯s demeanor. She isn¡¯t looking happy.


    I shut down the link with Dolphpletely, focusing solely on Lyra¡¯s presence.


    She bows her head respectfully. ¡°You called for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± I confirm, my tone serious. ¡°One of the rogues said he won¡¯t say anything except when he sees you.¡±


    I could see fear in her eyes, her heart beating fast, but she managed to say, ¡°Not to worry, let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    I ce my hand on the small of her back, feeling tingles that strangely calm me, but she discreetly moves herself away from me.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I mutter to myself, realizing the futility of expecting anything different.


    Once Lyra saw the rogue, her eyes beamed with joy and with a mix of sadness.


    Shawn, she said quietly, but the rogue hearing her voice stood up immediately.


    ¡°Lyra, look at you, y-you l-look so beautiful, you have grown into a beautiful woman,¡± the rogue stammers.


    I see a blush on her face, and frustration boils within me. ¡°What the fuck,¡± I mutter under my breath.


    Zach walks to me and ces his hand on my shoulder, trying to calm me. ¡°He has a thing for Lyra,¡± he whispers, confirming my suspicions.


    ¡°Can you please leave us to talk?¡± Lyra said calmly.


    ¡°No way in hell will I leave you with this guy,¡± I replied firmly.


    ¡°Trust me, he won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Zach walked to me and gestured for us to leave, understanding Lyra¡¯s request. Reluctantly, I followed, leaving Lyra alone with the rogue.


    Lyra¡¯s POV


    The sight of Shawn standing before me left me conflicted. Should I feel relieved that he¡¯s here, or worried about his impending fate? Knowing Kessler¡¯s ruthless nature, I couldn¡¯t help but fear for Shawn¡¯s life.


    Part of me wanted to embrace the opportunity to reconnect with him, but the circumstances couldn¡¯t be more unfortunate.


    Shawn and I were childhood sweethearts; he was the son of my father¡¯s Beta. We had wished we would be mates because of the love that radiated between us.


    ¡°Is the Lycan king your mate?¡± That was the first question he asked. I was unsure if I should acknowledge him as my mate or not, but I nodded my head.


    His face fell, but he managed to give a small smile and said, ¡°No wonder his possessive demeanor.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I blushed and asked him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    His face fell, and he confessed, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be part of this scheme, but I was held at ransom.¡±


    That piqued my interest. ¡°What scheme and what ransom?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Jack,¡± he mentioned, looking down.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I muttered, realizing Jack had something to do with the attack.


    He slowly nodded his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be part of this, but he has my father as ransom.¡±


    I felt a surge of anger. Why is Jack bent on ruining people¡¯s lives with his hungry quest for power?


    ¡°Lyra, Jack is nning something big, and it will be best if you inform your mate to be prepared for any form of attack.¡±


    He motioned for me to move closer, which I did, leaning in to listen intently.


    He slowly moved his mouth to my ear. ¡°He is nning to take over the Moonpeak Pack himself since you are not fulfilling your part of the bargain.¡±


    I was shocked and livid, but his voice brought me back. ¡°I know he is no match for the king. That¡¯s why I purposely allowed myself to be captured, so he can help save my father.¡±

 Chapter 49

    I¡¯m feeling tense after my time with Shawn. I need to act fast and tell Kessler about my uncle¡¯s agenda. I can¡¯t just sit quietly and watch everything burn to the ground because I chose to fold my hands and do nothing.


    My situation and Shawn¡¯s are alike. He has my mother, and he has Shawn¡¯s father. Despite still having doubts about my mum being held captive, contrary to what I saw at the park, her visit to me at Croftwood Pack sparked more suspicion.


    I learned that things turned upheaval after my father¡¯s death and that my uncle ruled with an iron fist. I wasn¡¯t there to witness it because I was sold to Alpha Tristan to pay off a debt. But being Kessler¡¯s mate has its advantages.


    I¡¯m determined to use my mate card to uncover the truth about my father¡¯s death and my uncle¡¯s nefarious activities.


    I returned to my room, noticing Cara¡¯s absence. I knew she was in safe hands with Zach; he had been through a lot, and finding his mate was something he craved. Now that he had found her, I didn¡¯t think he would let her go easily.


    Cara walked into the room while I was there, and I smirked knowingly as she nced at me, her cheek tainted with red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, Lyra,¡± she said.


    With an innocent pout, I asked, ¡°What look?¡±


    ¡°That one you¡¯re giving me right now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try,¡± I said, stifling a smile.


    Cara chuckled, seeing through my attempt to hide my amusement. ¡°You¡¯re terrible at hiding your expressions, Lyra,¡± she teased.


    ¡°How is it, I ask? Have you both done the deed?¡± My mischievous grin widens as I tease.


    ¡°Oh, Lyra, you are so spoiled,¡± She replied with augh.


    ¡°Like you have not imagined it,¡± I retorted, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    ¡°Oh, Lyra, please,¡± she pleads, holding the pillow close to her chest and blushing even harder.


    ¡°So if you hadn¡¯t brought me here, I would have stayed all my life at Croftwood Park and missed my mate. Zach is just so¡­¡± Cara paused, searching for the right words, ¡°sweet, loving, caring. He doesn¡¯t want me to leave his sight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you, dear,¡± I responded, genuinely pleased for her. ¡°As much as I¡¯d love to chat with you, I have an important matter to discuss with Kessler.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Kessler,¡± Cara murmurs with a knowing smile.


    ¡°Dead that thought, nothing is happening between us,¡± I insist, my tone firm. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it; it¡¯splicated.


    I can¡¯t bring myself to tell anyone that Annie is pregnant with Kessler.¡±


    ¡°See youter, Lyra,¡± She said, respecting my boundaries.


    Leaving Cara behind, I make my way to Kessler¡¯s office. I hadn¡¯t been there before, but Julie had described where I could find it.


    I walked through the corridors of the packhouse until I reached my destination. Taking my time to familiarize myself with the environment, my heightened sense of hearing picked up the fact that he was alone in the room.


    I gave a soft knock twice, and then I opened the door, announcing my presence without intruding.


    I stepped into the room, and my breath hitched in my throat as Sasha purred, basking in our mate¡¯s scent.


    He was seated behind his mahogany desk, his office enormous and impably organized. Everything fit in perfectly, and from his office window, you could see the breathtaking view of the city.


    He wears a white shirt, and two of his top buttons are open. I take a quick look at his chest and hurriedly take my eyes off it so he won¡¯t see me checking him out.


    He is surprised to see me as he roams his eyes all around me, and I feel self-conscious.


    Our eyes both lock, and we say nothing. I¡¯m nervous as hell.


    Despite my nerves, I try to maintainposure as I meet Kessler¡¯s gaze. His eyes, deep and prating, seem to search for something within me. I swallow hard, willing myself to speak.


    ¡°Hmmm, sorry, I cane back if you¡¯re busy,¡± I offer, feeling a pang of uncertainty.


    He hurriedly stands up, walking to me in a long stride. ¡°No,¡± he says, moving closer as he guides me to a seat, his hand resting on my back.


    Sparkling tingles rush through my veins, and I have to stiffen my thigh to still the ache in my core.


    As he stands close to me, my heart pounds in my chest, and I struggle to maintain my focus on the matter at hand.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I manage to say, my voice barely above a whisper as I try to steady my racing thoughts.


    ¡°What can I offer you?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Oh, nothing, thanks. I¡¯m fine,¡± I reply, trying to keep my nerves in check.


    ¡°How was your time with Shawn? Anything you would like me to know?¡± he inquires, his gaze steady and attentive.


    ¡°One of the reasons I¡¯m here,¡± I responded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m listening,¡± he says, folding his arms as he looks at me intently.


    ¡°Jack needs to be investigated,¡± I assert, meeting his gaze.


    He raises an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He is responsible for thest attack,¡± I reveal, bracing myself for his reaction.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Kessler mutters, ¡°that bastard. How dare he?¡± He clenches his fists, his anger beyond measure. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll break his bones next time I set my eyes on him.¡±


    ¡°Shawn needs your protection,¡± I interjected. ¡°His father was held captive, and he was forced to fight, but purposely stayed back so he could be captured with the hope that you would help.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t look surprised by the information I have just given out. I look at him, trying to depict any emotions, and then he hits me. He was eavesdropping on our conversation.


    He made an excuse for eavesdropping. ¡®Don¡¯t me me,¡¯ he says, ¡®I couldn¡¯t just leave you with him without taking precautions.¡¯ He was part of the rogue attack, and I could trust him.¡±


    ¡°How much did you hear?¡± I ask cautiously.


    ¡°Everything except thest part,¡± Kessler replies.


    ¡°Are you going to help him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk with Zach about it,¡± he responds.


    His eyes turn glossy, and then Zach walks in. I guess he was close by.


    I turn my face to look at him, and when he sees me, he pauses his steps, wondering what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°Oh, my two favorite people. Good to know you¡¯re getting along,¡± Zach says, slumping on the couch.


    Kessler softly growls at Zach while I manage a smile.


    Kessler downyed everything I said to Zach. He listened intently, and once he was done, I continued.


    ¡°But here¡¯s the catch,¡± I continue, feeling the weight of the revtion. ¡°Jack took over the role of an alpha after my father¡¯s death. He¡¯s devious and power-drunk. What if he nned it all along so he could gain power, and no one would suspect he had a hand in my father¡¯s death?¡±


    They both look at me with keen interest, like there¡¯s a sense of possibility in what I¡¯ve said, a realization dawning on both of them.


    ¡°And your father¡¯s death has to do with Cassie¡¯s death.¡±

 Chapter 50

    ¡°That piqued my interest, Cassie,¡± I say, ncing between Kessler and Zach.


    Zach has tight lips, looking at Kessler as if he¡¯s ready to reveal the information. There¡¯s a look of hurt in his eyes, and I feel a pang of worry.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m sorry for asking,¡± I apologize, sensing the tension in the room.


    Kessler¡¯s expression softens, and he exchanges a nce with Zach before turning his attention back to me. ¡°Cassie was¡­ she was my first mate.¡±


    A wave of sympathy washes over me. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Kessler, but what does that have to do with my father¡¯s death?¡± I ask, trying to understand the connection between Cassie¡¯s tragedy and my own father¡¯s demise.


    ¡°It¡¯s so funny,¡± I thought to myself, noting the irony of our current situation. We¡¯re both in a room having a civil conversation without tension and saying mean words to each other.


    Kessler looks at me, contemting whether he should tell me or not. Finally, he forces himself to speak. ¡°I killed your father,¡± he admits, his voice heavy with remorse.


    ¡°I found him beside Cassie¡¯s dead body.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    My heart sinks as his words sink in, and I struggle to process the vileness of what he¡¯s just confessed.


    I¡¯m in shock with the new information surrounding my father¡¯s death, and my heart feels like it¡¯s stopped breathing in my chest as I try to grapple with the possibility.


    ¡°I¡­ something doesn¡¯t feel right,¡± I manage to say, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°How could my father kill your mate and stand beside her dead body, knowing fully well that you would protect her more than life itself?¡±


    The pieces of the puzzle weren¡¯t adding up, and doubts began to gnaw at my mind. Could there be more to this story than Kessler is revealing?


    Kessler¡¯s expression darkens, I can sense the weight of his internal struggle.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult to understand,¡± he finally responds, ¡°But your father¡­ I was consumed by grief and rage. I couldn¡¯t see past my pain, and in that moment of despair, Ished out.¡±


    ¡°But Cassie¡­ she was innocent,¡± I murmur, unable to shake the feeling of injustice. ¡°She didn¡¯t deserve to die.¡±


    ¡°But what would make someone stay beside a dead body that he killed, without thinking of fleeing the scene?¡±


    Kessler¡¯s gaze softens, ¡°I wish I had answers to that,¡± he admits, his voice heavy with regret.


    ¡°Perhaps he waspelled by a spell so it would look like he killed her,¡± Zach suggests, his voice tinged with uncertainty.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± I exim, a surge of realization flooding through me. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    Unease grips me suddenly, and I find myself unable to stand being in the same room with Kessler any longer.


    Without another word, I turn and hastily try to leave the room, but he stops me abruptly with a loud and menacing tone that makes me shake in fear. ¡°You don¡¯t walk out on your Alpha while he still wants your presence in the room,¡± he asserts firmly.


    I swallow hard, determined not to let him see how much his words affect me. With a forced chuckle, I turn back to face him, masking my fear behind a facade ofposure.


    With a bright smile, I straighten my posture and meet Kessler¡¯s gaze head-on. ¡°Firstly, the fact that I¡¯m here to discuss amon goal with you doesn¡¯t make us friends,¡± I assert, my voice steady and firm. ¡°And secondly, you are not my alpha, and I doubt you will ever be. So, stuff your dick in your pants and stop acting like a pussy.¡±


    I refuse to be intimidated or cowed into submission, asserting my independence and standing my ground.


    ¡°Wowowo,¡± Zach says, breaking the tension with a nervous chuckle earning a re from Kessler. But Zach continued ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were this feisty. Kessler, you have one hell of a mate.¡±


    My outburst seemed to have an unexpected effect, as Kessler¡¯s anger appeared to wane slightly. He moves closer to me, and I instinctively step back until my back meets the wall.


    His gaze feels intense, making me feel like I¡¯m being scrutinized, while Sasha purrs with his proximity, adding to the surreal atmosphere.


    I had promised myself to lock down any emotions that might try to run high whenever I was around him, so I braced myself for whatever mighte.


    ¡°So my dick to my pants, uhm,¡± Kessler remarks, his toneced with amusement.


    I¡¯m not ready to go that far with him, so I ce my hand on his chest in an attempt to stop him from moving closer. I ignore the tingling sensation that shoots through my veins as our bodies make contact, feeling him shudder under my touch.


    ¡°My voice was strained, but I managed to say, ¡®Kessler, please. You have Annie and the baby to think about,''¡± I recount, feeling the weight of my words. It hurt me to say it, but I needed to state the obvious.


    A look of hurt and regret crosses his features, but I don¡¯t give a fuck.


    Zach¡¯s words bring me out of my thoughts. ¡°Annie? Baby? Is Annie pregnant?¡± Zach asks, surprised by the revtion.


    Kessler acknowledges Zach¡¯s question with a nod, confirming the news. The revtion adds anotheryer ofplexity to an already tense situation.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Zach mutters, his disappointment evident in his tone. I can see he¡¯s disappointed in Kessler, but I guess he got a mind link from Kessler that made him leave the matter hanging.


    ¡°Please consider Shawn¡¯s request,¡± I say before turning to leave.


    But Kessler¡¯s words make me stop in my tracks. ¡°You seem interested in this Shawn case. Who is he to you?¡± he asks, his gaze piercing.


    I manage to be civil as I reply, ¡°We grew up together. His father was my dad¡¯s beta, so we were close.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a thing for him?¡± Kessler asks, his eyes not leaving mine, I was unmoved.


    I smile as blood rushes to my cheeks, remembering all the wonderful times we had together. We were childhood sweethearts. Kessler frowned at my reaction.


    ¡°Do you still have a thing for him?¡± he asks.


    I look at him, contemting whether I should answer him or not. With a shake of my head, I reply, ¡°Does it matter if I still do?¡±

 Chapter 51

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine seeing Lyra with someone else,¡± Dolph growls in my head. ¡°But she still loves him,¡± rings like a mantra in my head. I can see the restraint in her voice when I asked if she still felt something for Shawn.


    ¡°Shit, how can I win her back, with what happened with Annie?¡±


    I need to find a way to prove to Lyra that I¡¯m worthy of her trust and love, even in the face of my mistakes.


    I may not have all the answers now, but I¡¯m determined to do whatever it takes to win her back and make things right.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach¡¯s voice brings me out of my thoughts. ¡°Kessler, how did you let that mistake happen?¡± he asks, his tone filled with disappointment. ¡°You should know better. She doesn¡¯t deserve this. She¡¯s been through a lot.¡±


    I feel a pang of guilt as Zach¡¯s words hit home. ¡°Please don¡¯t make me feel worse than I already do,¡± I respond, my voice heavy with regret. ¡°I know this is a mistake I¡¯ll regret for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°I tried to avoid the matter concerning Lyra and said, ¡®We need to act fast on Jack¡¯s case. We must have concrete evidence that would link him to Lyra¡¯s father and Cassie¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°How are we going to achieve that?¡± Zach asks, his brow furrowed in concern.


    ¡°Shawn¡¯s father being a former beta to Lyra¡¯s father should have valid information, but we should pay close attention to Shawn. He might be a spy for all I care, but I heard him telling Lyra that Jack is nning something big that we must be prepared for.¡±


    Zach nods, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to ignore any potential, if Shawn has information that could help us, we need to investigate further.¡±


    ¡°Jack¡¯s ns could pose a serious threat to the pack, and we can¡¯t afford to be caught off guard.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not new for us,¡± I agree. ¡°We should get in touch with the high council so they can initiate an open investigation on Jack.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, we should hire a skilled tracker who can trace his hideous acts,¡± Zach suggests.


    I nod in agreement. ¡°That would be a great n, but back to the topic of Lyra¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to see you happy,¡± Zach says, his voice tinged with genuine concern. ¡°Because I can¡¯t contain my joy seeing Cara each day.¡±


    My heart sinks as he continues, ¡°And my heart bleeds whenever I remember that your rtionship with Lyra is strained. With the present one happening with Annie, I doubt if she would want to give you a chance again.¡±


    ¡°So the question is, what are you going to do?¡± he asks, his words heavy with implication.


    ¡°I know he will not give up on this matter,¡± I sigh, acknowledging Zach¡¯s persistence. ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your concern, Zach. Just when I thought I would give Lyra a chance, this happened.¡±


    Reflecting on the missed opportunity with Lyra. ¡°I could feel that she was ready to break the walls she had built to start over with me but the revtion of Annie¡¯s pregnancy shattered the illusion.¡±


    ¡°But the fact is, I don¡¯t know what to do,¡± I admit, my voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Annie preys on my weakness for her gain, and I let her.¡±


    The realization of my vulnerability leaves me feeling powerless and lost. ¡°And if I¡¯ve been dyingpleting the rite of our bond as my chosen mate, this pregnancy will have to speed it up.¡±


    Then a knock is heard on my door. ¡°Come in,¡± I say, my heart sinking as Annie walks in. My demeanor changes all of a sudden.


    ¡°Kessler, please can we talk?¡± she asks, ying with her fingers nervously. I feel a surge of frustration rise within me, but Zach¡¯s mind-link me, urging me to listen to what she has to say.


    I nod in agreement. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk,¡± I say reluctantly. Her eyes beam with joy as Zach walks out the door, leaving us alone to talk.


    As Zach exits the room, a sense of unease settles over me, knowing that this conversation with Annie could potentiallyplicate matters even further.


    She sits down on the couch while I remain behind my desk, keeping a physical distance between us. I don¡¯t want to be near her, afraid of hearing another story that touches the heart.


    The room falls silent, tension hanging thick in the air. ¡°Annie,¡± I finally break the silence, unable to bear the quiet any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about us,¡± she says tentatively, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Us?¡± I repeat, my toneced with disbelief. ¡°But there is no ¡®us.''¡±


    ¡°Is it because of your mate?¡± Annie asks, her gaze piercing as she looks me dead in the eyes.


    I¡¯m shocked by her boldness but manage to maintain myposure. She has finally put the dots together and concluded that Lyra is my mate. ¡°How many more people in this pack know about Lyra?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Everyone knows,¡± she says nonchntly. ¡°Your aura tends to flow around her, and the mark confirms it.¡±


    Anger res within me once again as I remember the stunt she pulled by going to Lyra¡¯s room without my consent. The audacity of her actions.


    I wanted to ask her what she intended to gain by going to Lyra¡¯s room, but I decided against it. I don¡¯t want to prolong her stay any further.


    ¡°She is your mate, but I¡¯m carrying your heir,¡± Annie states bluntly, her words hitting me like a punch to the gut. ¡°What are we going to do about it? And you know my dad, Alpha Baynes, will not want to be humiliated.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t be happy to know that I had been knocked up by you and left alone,¡±


    Annie continues, ¡°He will insist on the mating ceremony and even inform the council. So the earlier we do something, the better,¡± she concludes.


    Realization dawns on me There¡¯s no turning back now. If I want to avoid the wrath of the high council and the humiliation of Alpha Baynes, I¡¯ll have to take Annie as my chosen mate.


    I needed to dismiss her to be left alone with my thoughts, so I said to her, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve heard you and will do something about it.¡±


    Her face beams with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Kessler,¡± she says warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Before leaving, she adds, ¡°By the way, I confirmed it with the doctor, and here is the picture from the ultrasound scan.¡± She stretches it to me, and I nod for her to drop it on my table.


    ¡°See you around,¡± she says cheerfully before joyfully skipping out of my office.


    Watching her back as she leaves, I¡¯m torn between checking the photo she dropped or letting it slide.


    On one hand, I¡¯ve always wanted an heir, and this should make me happy. But on the other hand, I don¡¯t feel any connection to the situation.


    Unable to resist the temptation, I stand up and approach the ultrasound photo. I pick it up and gaze at it, feeling my heart skip a beat in my chest as I see the picture of the tiny fetus. I¡¯m in awe, struck by the realization of new life growing inside Annie.


    My phone starts ringing, and I see it¡¯s my mum calling. Giving a long sigh, I reluctantly picked up the call.


    ¡°Kessler, what the hell!¡± she shouts in my ear, her voice filled with frustration.


    I quickly move the phone away from my ear, slightly taken aback by her sudden outburst. ncing at the caller ID to confirm it was indeed my mum, I put the phone back to my ear.


    ¡°Good day, Mum,¡± I greet her, trying to maintain a calm demeanor despite her agitation.


    ¡°What¡¯s good about this day?¡± she asks sharply, her tone stillced with irritation.


    ¡°Mum, where is all thising from?¡± I ask, puzzled by her sudden urgency.


    ¡°Meet me at my ce first thing tomorrow morning,¡± she says abruptly before hanging up the phone.


    I stare at my phone, feeling confused and frustrated by my mother¡¯s cryptic message. What could she possibly want now?

 Chapter 52

    I woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning; I was unnecessarily grumpy, and the cause of my mood eluded me. Despite this, I knew I had to go see my mother.


    Walking out of the bathroom with my towel in hand, I caught sight of the news on the big television screen in my room.


    Alpha Baynes of Crescent Pack has severe ties with Moonpeak Pack due to a breach in the contract from Lycan King Kessler.


    ¡°Crescent Pack and Moonpeak Pack have been partners over the years, but the reason for the breach of contract is yet to be known. However, rumor has it¡­¡±


    I turned off the TV. I didn¡¯t want to hear any of the damn rumors they had gathered. ¡°What the hell, Baynes?¡± I muttered, gripping my hair in annoyance.


    My mind raced with questions as I paced back and forth in my room. Why would Alpha Baynes jeopardize our alliance? What could be behind this sudden rift in our partnership?


    Then my phone ringing brought me out of my thoughts. I moved closer to it, picked it up, and ced it against my ear.


    ¡°Hello, Dad,¡± I answered, my voice strained and simmering with anger.


    ¡°What is it that I¡¯m hearing in the news? Why did he have to sever ties with us?¡± My dad¡¯s voice was filled with concern, his care for me evident in his tone. He had always had a soft spot for me, unlike my mother who would have blown up over the phone.


    ¡°I wish I knew, Dad,¡± I replied, trying to keep my emotions in check. ¡°But I¡¯ll try to reach out to him to find out the reason.¡±


    ¡°Okay, son, please do. Whatever it is, let me know, and if you need my help, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out. By the way, your mother is expecting you over.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad, I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy.¡±


    ¡°Bye, son.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Bye, Dad.¡±


    After I hung up the call, I couldn¡¯t fathom the reason for Alpha Baynes¡¯s sudden behavior. Does Mom know about it, is that the reason she calledst night? I needed to hurry up and find out.


    My driver was on standby, knowing my routine for each day, so I didn¡¯t need to call him whenever I was going out.


    ¡°Good morning, Alpha King,¡± my driver greeted me as I stepped out.


    I nodded my head, acknowledging his greeting, my mind already consumed with thoughts about the looming situation with Crescent Pack.


    I mind-linked Zach to let him know that I was off to my parent¡¯s ce. He sounded like he had just gotten out of bed.


    Ever since Zach found his mate, I hardly saw him around. He was like a lost puppy, always craving to be around Cara. I didn¡¯t me him; he had been through a lot.


    Shaking my head to clear the numerous thoughts, I stepped into my Porsche car. My mind drifted to Lyra, pondering what the future held for us.


    Firstly, her uncle¡¯s agenda made me hesitant to proceed with thepletion of the mating bond, despite me marking her against her will. Just when I thought to give us a shot, Annie happened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Annie¡¯s pregnancy has something to do with this?¡± Dolph whined in my head, echoing the doubt that had been gnawing at me ever since the news broke.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I muttered, hitting my right fist into my other hand.


    ¡°Are you okay, Alpha?¡± Owen, my driver, asked me with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Owen,¡± I replied, trying to push aside the thoughts racing through my mind.


    How could I not have thought about this? It meant there was no going back now as regards taking Annie as my mate. The consequences of my actions weighed heavily on me as I contemted the tangled web I found myself in.


    I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of seeing the hurt in Lyra¡¯s eyes when it eventually happened. I had messed up big time.


    ¡°We are here, Alpha,¡± Owen¡¯s voice brought me out of my thoughts.


    Stepping out of the car, I noticed the servants at the gate, their heads bowed in respect. I nodded in acknowledgment as I made my way to the front porch, my heart heavy.


    The butler, Jake, was on the ground to wee me.


    ¡°Thanks, Jake,¡± I said, giving him a pat on his back. He offered to serve me breakfast, but I opted for a coffee; he knew how I liked it.


    I settled down, waiting for my mother toe down. In the process of waiting, Jake brought me my coffee.


    ¡°Thanks, Jake,¡± I nodded in appreciation as I took the cup from him.


    My mother walked in, her beauty undiminished, but her look was anything but friendly, sending a dagger-like re my way. Ignoring the tension, I approached her and gave her kisses on both sides of her cheek.


    Pretending like all was well, I asked, ¡°Mom, why did you call me with such urgency yesterday? Is something wrong?¡±


    I looked around, taking in the tension that hung in the air. My mother¡¯s words cut deep, her disappointment palpable.


    ¡°Why are you bent on crumbling down everything Dad and I have built over the years?¡± she questioned, her voice tinged with frustration. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing well as an Alpha, but you need a Luna that willplete you.¡±


    I touched the bridge of my nose, feeling the anger simmering beneath the surface. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve found my mate,¡± I stated firmly, determined to stand my ground. ¡°And I willplete the mating rite.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lyra, uh, you are still bent on mating with Lyra?¡± she asks, looking at me expectantly for an answer.


    I don¡¯t know what to say, and I don¡¯t want to infuriate her any further.


    ¡°So, how do you intend to mend the severed ties with Alpha Baynes now that you have impregnated Annie and refuse toplete the mating right?¡± she presses, her toneced with concern and frustration.


    I looked at her stunned, my mouth agape at what she just said. I felt a surge of anger rise within me, directed not only at my mother but also at Annie for informing her when I explicitly told her I would handle our conversation from yesterday.


    ¡°Oh, you think it¡¯s a secret?¡± She retorted, my voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Why do you think Alpha Baynes had to sever ties with our pack? It¡¯s because of you, Kessler Joshua Frodd,¡± she used, pointing her finger at my chest.


    I was lost for words as I gradually sat down, feeling the weight of my mother¡¯s usations. But she continued, her tone firm and unwavering.


    ¡°I know your so-called mate, and I see that you have marked her,¡± she stated, her words cutting through the air. ¡°You will go back and reject her this minute.¡±


    As her words sank in, I wondered who was feeding her information about the pack¡¯s affairs. It didn¡¯t surprise me; everyone seemed to want to be in her favor, willing to spill information without being asked.


    Then she continues, ¡°Do the necessary things with Annie, especially now that she is pregnant with my grandchild. I won¡¯t have my grandchild raised outside this pack, and if you refuse,¡± her tone bes dangerous. ¡°Kiss your Alpha position goodbye.¡±

 Chapter 53

    I was dumbfounded and lost at the same time, hearing what my mum said. It¡¯s infuriating to know that this has turned into upheaval. I never envisaged that my life would be thisplicated.


    I looked at my mom again, her face unwavering like she had concluded ns on taking my position away from me. I know she had said it before, but hearing her say it again means one thing: she is dead serious.


    The thought of rejection made Dolph groan in my head. I knew she wanted to reject me, and I knew I was the cause. I messed up, and I deserved it. But right now, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to live with the reality of rejecting Lyra.


    But many things were at stake. With that thought in mind, I groaned out loud, as if in pain. My mother remained unmoved, her resolve unshaken by my distress.


    Her voice, stern and devoid of any hint ofpromise, left no room for disagreement. ¡°You will call Alpha Bayne this minute, fix a meeting, and promise to make things right. Do you get me?¡±


    I looked at her without saying anything, but seeing her stern face, I slowly nodded.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said, her tone firm.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I made the phone call just as my mother had instructed, and we nned to meet. I wasn¡¯t happy with the turnout of events, but at this point, I needed to set my priorities right.


    The mating ceremony with Annie would be held during the next full moon, and invitations would be sent out to at least appease the Crescent Pack. Hopefully, when I met with Baynes, he would have no option but to let go of his anger.


    I¡¯ll give it to my mother when ites to strategizing ns; she is good. Since I¡¯m angry with the way everything is going, I need to give her des.


    With all said and done, I stood up and left my parents¡¯ house. My mum hugged me so tight that I wondered what was going on in her mind.


    I knew she was silently begging me to give in, without necessarily begging.


    I know many times she had used her Luna card on my father.


    I needed a release from the rollercoaster of emotions running through my mind, so I decided to go for a run.


    With that thought, I shifted into my Lycan wolf, allowing Dolph to take over as we ventured deep into the woods.


    I let go of whatever worries might have taken charge of me and ran, releasing the tension. It was exhrating; I hadn¡¯t had a run in a while.


    Dolph stopped abruptly when we perceived something strange around our pack¡¯s border: the smell of blood.


    I hurriedly shifted, and the pack patrol team bared their necks in respect upon seeing me and offered me a short t-shirt to wear.


    Following the scent of blood, I came across a lifeless body. The throat was freshly slit. This was strange; such a gruesome act had never happened in my pack before.


    I took a closer look at the body, searching for any signs of recognition, but I was mistaken. I didn¡¯t recognize the face, and I doubted if she was a member of the pack.


    The sense of unease deepened as I realized the severity of the situation unfolding before me.


    ¡°Whoever did this wanted to send a message across to us. My mind immediately went to Shawn; he should have answers.


    I needed to know about the big thing Jack was preparing for my pack. I couldn¡¯t wait to confront Jack if the investigation led to the fact that he had a hand in it.


    I mind-linked Zach, instructing him to clean Shawn up and bring him to my office. I told him I would be there in thirty minutes.¡±


    ¡°I severe the link. Dispose of the dead body,¡± I said to the pack patrol team.


    They nodded their heads and did as instructed.


    I soon found my way to my office. I used the bathroom attached to my office and changed into somethingfortable. I have a walk-in closet likewise in my office.


    After changing into something morefortable, I stepped into my office. As I settledfortably into my seat, going through the files I needed to sort.


    A slight knock echoed through the room, I knew it was Zach. I mind-linked him, permitting him to enter.


    Momentster, Zach entered the room, apanied by Shawn, who looked visibly shaken. I gestured for them to take a seat.


    It was time to get to the bottom of things and unravel the mysteries that threatened to disrupt the harmony of our pack.


    ¡°Shawn is a fine gentleman. He could be around twenty-five years old if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±


    The image of him kissing my mate shed through my mind, making me re at him. He cowered in fear, not knowing what I had in store for him.


    ¡°Good day, Alpha King,¡± he greeted, bowing in respect.


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± I replied tersely.


    Zach likewise sat down.


    I told Zach about the body I found at the pack border while having a run. I could feel his emotions running high through the mind link, so I blocked it instantly.


    ¡°So tell me, what information do you have for me?¡± I inquired, my tone serious, as my attention was turned to Shawn.


    ¡°Alpha Jack is nning something big,¡± Shawn revealed. ¡°He is nning to take over your pack.¡±


    I gave a humorlessugh. ¡°And how does he tend to achieve that, he dared not.¡±


    ¡°He wants to file a petition about you being ipetent, with proof to the High Council,¡± Shawn continued his tone grave.


    ¡°There is a high possibility of things like this happening, especially when a pack is under investigation and they find out the truth about the allegations leveled with evidence,¡± he exined. ¡°The Alpha might be stripped of his position while another Alpha takes over.¡±


    ¡°Alpha King, I¡¯m ready to pay allegiance to you,¡± Shawn dered earnestly. ¡°My father has been captured by Alpha Jack, and I do nothing to save him. I know you can help me save my father from Alpha Jack¡¯s wrath.¡±


    I looked at him, piercing his soul to see if there was an iota of lie in what he just said. But I found nothing; he was telling the truth.


    I sighed loudly, weighing the implications of epting Shawn into my pack. If I were to ept him, Jack mighte for him and cause more harm than good.


    There was also the risk that Jack could assume Shawn was dead because he knew how ruthless I could be to the enemy. And I¡¯m doing this for Lyra¡¯s sake.


    Nevertheless, I needed to sound a note of warning to him. ¡°I¡¯ll consider your request of epting you into the pack,¡± I began, ¡°but I don¡¯t want to see you near Lyra.¡±


    He looked at me with conflicting emotions, his feelings for our mate evident in his demeanor. Dolph whimpered within me, unable to bear the thought.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand to see someone else with Lyra,¡± Dolph confessed, his words resonating with the pain I felt.


    Before the tension could escte further, Shawn added, breaking the silence that had enveloped the room.

 Chapter 54

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    The news about Annie¡¯s pregnancy spreads like wildfire, igniting tension both here and there in the pack.


    Annie¡¯s dad has severe ties with Kessler. I know it has to do with Annie¡¯s pregnancy, but the thought of it breaks my heart.


    If he finally agrees to it because as it is, many things are at stake, and I won¡¯t be able to live with myself if the smooth running of the pack turns sour because of my existence in the pack.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather go far away where no one knows me and start life afresh. I can¡¯t bear being in the same pack, knowing fully well that my mate is with someone else.¡±


    Sasha murmurs, her voice tinged with longing and sadness. She slumps in defeat, pleading softly, ¡°Can you please stop this, Lyra? You are bruising my emotions.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Sasha,¡± I replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m only stating the reality.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Kessler since the day I went to his office to talk about my uncle. I hope he is working on something,¡± I muse as concern creeps into my thoughts.


    ¡°I was d to know that Shawn had been epted by the pack and had even joined the pack warriors. I noticed he was always tense, whenever he came to check on me.¡±


    I still have the feeling that he hasn¡¯t gotten over what we used to feel for each other. Despite his attempts to make it discreet, his emotions show.


    Sasha, on the other hand, hasn¡¯t been responsive. The news of Annie¡¯s pregnancy hit her hard. I doubt she will recover, but I remain hopeful for her.


    One day, Shawn saw me. He looked at me with a sympathetic gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that look,¡± I say firmly, making my stance clear. ¡°I have to correct that impression.¡±


    He wears a somber expression and murmurs, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lyra. I can¡¯t stop imagining what you¡¯ve been through. I wish I could help lift the burden off your shoulders.¡±


    I manage a small smile, grateful that he hasn¡¯t changed a bit.


    ¡°I wish your father were alive,¡± he continues softly. ¡°I know things would have turned out better.¡±


    The thought of it makes my heart tug. I don¡¯t want to dwell on it, so I ask, ¡°How has life been treating you?¡±


    ¡°Fair enough, I¡¯m still here,¡± he answers nonchntly. But then he adds, ¡°But I¡¯ve missed you, Lyra, so much more than I can ever imagine,¡± looking deep into my eyes.


    It¡¯s as if the feelings I have for him are trying to resurface again, but I can¡¯t let it happen. I can¡¯t risk his stay here, because I know Kessler will be watching him like a hawk.


    ¡°But to be frank,¡± I answer truthfully, ¡°I have missed you. But this, whatever is pointing between him and me, can¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°I know, Lyra. I¡¯ll never go against the Alpha King¡¯smand.¡±


    That piqued my interest. ¡°Alpha King¡¯smand?¡± I ask again, needing to be sure I heard correctly.


    ¡°Shit,¡± he mutters. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go,¡± he says abruptly as he stands up.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I pleaded, gripping his arm gently. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you leaving so suddenly?¡±


    He hesitates, torn between duty and emotion. ¡°I can¡¯t exin now, Lyra,¡± he says, his voice strained. ¡°Just know that I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± I assert, standing up and meeting his gaze squarely. ¡°Not until you tell me what you mean about the Alpha King¡¯smand.¡±


    He runs a hand through his hair in frustration, avoiding my eyes as he contemtes whether to disclose the information or not.


    But I give him a pleading look that he can¡¯t refuse, and finally, a broad smile spreads across his face. I know he remembers how effective that pleading look can be in getting whatever I want from him.


    I smiled too, lost in the depths of his eyes as we reminisced about our shared past.


    I spoke softly, still looking into his eyes. ¡°Please tell me what you mean.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before admitting, ¡°The Alpha King promised to help me, but on one condition: I must stay away from you.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I was shocked by the lengths Kessler would go to make my life miserable. I couldn¡¯t fathom what he stood to gain by controlling my life as if he owned me.


    Anger seeping through me, Shawn stepped closer, his hand resting gently on my shoulder. ¡°I know what I feel about you,¡± he said earnestly, ¡°but Kessler is your mate, and I will never contend with him.¡±


    Tears welled up in my eyes as his words sank in. ¡°Many times,¡± he continued, his voice softening with emotion, ¡°I wished and prayed to the moon goddess, hoping that you would be my mate because of the strong attraction I have toward you.¡±


    ¡°Lyra, you light up my world,¡± Shawn whispers, his voice filled with sincerity. ¡°I never stopped thinking about you, even during all those times your uncle took you away. But the moon goddess has her reasons for pairing you with Kessler.¡±


    His words hit me like a tidal wave, stirring up a whirlwind of conflicting emotions within me. I suddenly break down in tears, feeling utterly torn.


    I¡¯m conflicted about Kessler; one minute, I feel hatred towards him for killing my father, and the next, I find myself craving his attention, longing for the connection.


    ¡°Kessler is confusing and messing with my head,¡± I confess, frustration evident in my voice. ¡°One minute, he looks at me like I mean the world to him, and the next, he treats me like he hates my guts, saying mean words that cut deep.¡±


    Tears blur my vision as I continue, ¡°I¡¯m tired of feeling this way. And just when I thought he would be different, he impregnated Annie, his chosen mate, after marking me.¡± This leaves me feeling utterly lost and alone.


    As I sobbed uncontrobly, Shawn seemed conflicted about how to console me. He hesitated, clearly wary of drawing attention from potential onlookers.


    Through my tears, I noticed him mind-linking someone, but before I could dwell on it, a sharp sensation jolted through my core.


    It started with a prick, causing me to stiffen my leg in an attempt to cope with the pain. But it persisted, recurring every five seconds, each sharp pang leaving me gasping for breath. The intensity of the pain was rming.


    Shawn looks at me with lust in his eyes. I can¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, but he shakes his head, refusing to act on his hormones.


    His plump lips look so sumptuous that I begin to imagine how they will taste. I wonder if his minty fresh breath has changed.


    I move closer to him, feeling the pull of instinct urging me to act. He was my first kiss, and the memory of it is still so vivid that I can¡¯t help but wonder if it still feels as right as it did back then.


    Fortunately, Julie interrupts us, and Shawn quickly tells her, ¡°Take her to her room. She¡¯s in heat.¡± With a nod, Julie acknowledges his words immediately.


    He continues ¡°Calls the Alpha King to inform him of the situation.¡±


    The sharp pains intensify, and I lose allposure. This is happening because we haven¡¯tpleted the mating bond, and if he doesn¡¯t, I may die.


    I doubt if he wants toplete the mate bond with me. Will I be able to let him have his way with me?


    The thought of death terrifies me to the core, and I cling tightly to Julie as she walks me to my room. I can¡¯t shake the feeling of impending doom.


    My whole core feels like it¡¯s on fire, and unmated wolves are looking at me with lust in their eyes as if I¡¯m the next avable prey to be devoured.


    Luckily, we¡¯re in my room, and I rush to the bathroom, hastily stripping off my clothes. I open the shower, allowing the water to pour freely over me.


    But even the cascading water can¡¯t quench the intense fire burning within me. Suddenly, the door of the bathroom bursts open, startling me.


    Realizing who he is, my eyesnd on his lips, and I can¡¯t help but imagine how it would feel if he sucked my clit. I wet my lips and whispered his name, ¡°Kessler.¡±

 Chapter 55

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    The fire burning in my core intensifies, and I find myself unable to muster the willpower to refuse whatever lust has ovee Kessler. Sasha¡¯s is filled with both joys.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening,¡± I think to myself, feeling vulnerable. ¡°He can¡¯t see me like this.¡± But Sasha¡¯s whisper echoes in my mind, insisting, ¡°He is the only one who can help us,¡± as she paces relentlessly.


    I can see that he¡¯s restraining himself. ¡°Fuck,¡± he mutters under his breath as he gently carries me from the bathroom to my room. As our bodies collide, sparks and tingling erupt, and I find myself yearning for all of him inside me.


    He carefully lowers me onto the bed, his eyes tracing every curve of my body. I sense his struggle to hold back from taking me right there and then.


    I cling to him desperately, feeling as though my life depends on his closeness, my gaze fixed on his lips. But then, he releases me and steps away.


    Disappointment floods over me as I realize that he doesn¡¯t want anything to do with me, not even in my current vulnerable state.


    But I am relieved when he goes to my wardrobe to retrieve my nightie, at least to cover my naked body. I can¡¯t let go of him for even a second as I draw him closer.


    ¡°Please, Kessler, I¡¯m dying. Please help me. This pain is unbearable,¡± I plead, looking at him with pleading eyes.


    He is conflicted. I know he is trying hard to hold back his self-control.


    Many things are at stake: the man who killed my father, my uncle¡¯s request, Annie¡¯s pregnancy, and the mating ceremony scheduled for the next full moon. Why do I trust him toplete the mating bond with me?


    The thought makes me recoil, and I instinctively move away from him. He looks at me, wondering the reason for my sudden actions.


    He moves closer, whispering into my ear, ¡°You are in my fucking head. I can¡¯t think of anyone else except you. You have taken over my thoughts and existence.¡± Then he asks, ¡°But are you sure about this?¡±


    I nod my head vehemently, thinking, *Hell yes, I¡¯m dead sure,* ¡°I could die, Kessler.¡±


    He nods in understanding. ¡°I have been wishing to do this since the day you came to my office,¡± he says.


    He thrust a finger into my folds, I moaned in pleasure, and my whole body tensed as I struggled to stay on the edge. He pressed his body tightly against my back, forcing me onto the bed with his weight.


    His fingers moved faster and faster, sliding in and out of my slick, wet folds, and I could feel an intense pleasure building within me. I felt as though I were about to burst at any moment, and the tension in the room was palpable.


    My breath was sharp and ragged as I traced my fingers along the sheets, desperately trying to stay grounded as the waves of pleasure threatened to overwhelm me. I knew that I was close to losing control, and I could feel my muscles tensing up, preparing for the explosion toe.


    He slid in another finger, filling my wet folds, and I could feel the pressure building inside me.


    I let out a gasp, my body trembling at the force of the pleasure that was coursing through me.


    He thrust his fingers in and out, harder and faster with each stroke, and I could feel the pleasure building up inside me, reaching its breaking point. I knew that I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, and a momentter, I was lost in the most incredible orgasm that I had ever experienced.


    I screamed with pleasure, my body shaking and convulsing as waves of pleasure washed over me. It felt as if the entire world was falling away, and I was lost in a sea of pure bliss.


    His scent fills my senses as I suck in another breath. This is just the tip of the iceberg of what my body needs to quench the burning sensation.


    He withdraws his finger as I feel him pull down his zipper, and my nipple hardens against the bed.


    He grabs my waist and tugs me closer as he fills me in with his cock. My breath whooshes out of me, and I am on cloud nine.


    Kess Kessler, barely keeping myself together as my legs are weak, with quick strokes.


    ¡°Fuck, Lyra, this is all I can think of. You and your hot sexy body, your pointed nose, and your eyes.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He thrusts further, and I can¡¯t resist the raw pleasure he¡¯s giving me.


    He removes his cock and turns me around so my face is facing him. He traces every inch of my face with his lustful eyes. As he covers my lips with his mouth, my eyes shut close in bliss.


    His tongue traces the hem of my mouth as he licks my lips smoothly. I moan as I allow him to enter my mouth and caress my tongue.


    He brings my leg closer to him, coiling it around his waist, and shoves his dick inside me again. He doesn¡¯t wait for me to adjust to the new angle; he takes me hard and fast. There¡¯s no way to describe what I feel right now.


    He¡¯s wild, and I love this part of him. I want him to take part of me.


    I open my eyes to look at him, and I realize his eyes are raw. The hunger in them is dangerous but thrilling.


    My heart beats hard in my chest as he continues to thrust me in and out, his intense gaze not leaving mine.


    I am lost in a pool of ecstasy and can¡¯t exin the feeling further. He lets out a ragged breath as he leans his forehead against mine.


    ¡°Kess,¡± I whisper as the knot tightens in my lower abdomen and everything turns warm inside me.


    He doesn¡¯t stop; he continues to thrust harder. ¡°Lyra, I¡¯m going to ruin you, and when I do, I will be the one to put you back together. You keep messing with my head, and all I think about is you.¡±


    I let out a loud shriek as my walls clenched around him, my vision ckening for a moment as the orgasm rocked me so hard.


    When I regain myself, I open my eyes to look at him. His eyes are still on me, not stopping as he continues to thrust me further. I whimper with every thrust.


    Our breaths mingle and our hearts beat in rhythm. He smashes his lips on mine, kissing me with a force like he would never let me go. His teeth nibble on my lower lip.


    I feel another knot in my lower abdomen, my legs shake, and his thrusts be sloppy as his dick throbs inside me.


    He slumps on the bed, pulling me closer to himself, inhaling my scent.

 Chapter 56

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    I¡¯m feeling overwhelmed with emotion right now. I finally made love to Lyra, she has haunted me for so long.


    I can¡¯t help but bask in her scent-it¡¯s intoxicating. Drawing her closer to me feels surreal as if I never want to let her go.


    When I sense the mind link about her heat, I doubt if she would want me near her. However, the pleading in her eyespels Dolph to take over, not wanting harm toe to our mate.


    I couldn¡¯t help but watch her like a lovesick fool as she slept peacefully in my arms. This is how it should be-holding her every night, never letting her go.


    I can¡¯t contain the words as they escape my lips: ¡°Lyrapletes me.¡± She stirs in her sleep, slightly opening her eyes.


    I offer a gentle smile, hoping she won¡¯t regret what we just shared. Relief washes over me as she returns the soft smile.


    Dolph gives a jubnt dance in my head, and I just roll my eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she asks with a smile, wondering about the eye rolls.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dolph,¡± I reply.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she says as she sits upright. I lean in and kiss her forehead.


    She just smiles, and I can¡¯t help but think, gosh, I can¡¯t get enough of her.


    Right now, I don¡¯t need to think about anything else. I don¡¯t mind spending the whole day with her.


    Because I can¡¯t stand seeing the unmated wolves looking at her as if she¡¯s the next avable meal. I hold on to her tightly, determined to keep her safe and close.


    She slightly moves away from me, her knees on the bed as she slowly takes off her nightie.


    Lyra will be the death of me, I think to myself. She moves closer to me, guiding her breast towards my mouth, urging me to suck.


    Without hesitation, I take it into my mouth, savoring the taste, while I hold on to her other breast, ying with the nipple.


    She arches her back in pleasure, a loud groan escaping her lips, and I can feel my arousal growing.


    As she moves down, she feels my erection beneath her, and without hesitation, she releases the zipper in my trousers.


    My cock throbs, ready and eager to respond to her everymand.


    She moves slowly down, taking me into her mouth, and I can¡¯t help but utter a prayer to the moon goddess.


    Starting from the tip of my cock, she sucks and ys with it, her mouth moving round and round, driving me wild with pleasure. I groan out loud, unable to contain the sensations coursing through me.


    She moves my cock against the inside of her upper teeth, etching the memory of her actions into my brain.


    After teasing me relentlessly, she finally takes all of my cock into her mouth, and I can¡¯t hold back anymore as I begin to pump into her mouth, consumed by desire.


    She gags slightly as I push my dick to the back of her throat. I notice her eyes water, and I let out a groan as I feel my release building up inside me.


    My cock twitches as I release hot liquid into her mouth, and I watch intently as she swallows it all down.


    Tenderly, I caress her lips with my thumb as I gaze into her eyes, feeling a deep connection in that moment of intimacy.


    I couldn¡¯t get enough of her as I brought her closer to me, holding her tightly as if I never wanted to let her go. Suddenly, I sense someone approaching-it¡¯s Zach, escorting Cara back to the room.


    I quickly send him a mind link, urging him not toe in. This moment with Lyra is ours, and I want to cherish it without any interruptions.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he says through the mind link, ¡°never thought I would see the day.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Zach,¡± I reply sharply, before closing the link, wanting to keep our moment undisturbed.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I carry her to the bathroom, her giggles filling the air. ¡°Kess, please put me down,¡± she says yfully.


    ¡°I like the way my name rolls off your tongue,¡± I reply with a smile.


    She flushes red and yfully repeats my name again and again, ¡°Kess, Kess, Kessler.¡±


    As we reach the bathroom, I reluctantly put her down, but I can see the happiness radiating from her. I don¡¯t want this moment to end; I just want to stay like this forever.


    I gaze at the warmth of her smile and the sparkle in her eyes. Every moment with her feels like a treasure, and I find myself wishing for time to stand still.


    Leaning in, I press a tender kiss to her lips.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispers, her voice filled with emotion.


    I smile softly, feeling grateful for her presence in my life. ¡°No, thank you,¡± I reply.


    After our bath, we both drift off to sleep. However, I don¡¯t sleep for long as a series of thoughts flood my mind, keeping me awake throughout the night.


    What will happen to Lyra and me if I end up mating with Annie? The pack¡¯s resources are at stake, and my mother is hell-bent on me rejecting Lyra.


    The thought of rejecting Lyra makes Dolph groan in my head. I can¡¯t bear it-I have to make a decision. I can¡¯t afford to be caught unaware.


    me it on the heat, me it on the mate bond-I don¡¯t regret what I just shared with Lyra. Damn it, Jack¡¯s spies are watching him, and soon he will be brought down.


    But Dolph reminds me, ¡°What if you had fulfilled one of her uncle¡¯s wishes?¡±


    ¡°Her uncle¡¯s wish?¡± I ask, confusion swirling within me.


    ¡°Yes, are you dumb? Jack wants her to mate with you to produce a powerful heir.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I mutter to myself, berating my foolishness. I had let my guard down again, just like Annie, without using protection. How could I be so stupid?


    Slowly, I move Lyra away from me as she stirs in her sleep. I make my way to the bathroom, my breath ragged as I contemte the ¡°what ifs.¡± The possibility seems slim, and I doubt it would ever happen.


    My mind is conflicted.


    Suddenly, a voice brings me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Are you regretting what we just had?¡±


    I instinctively moved towards her, startled that she had approached the bathroom without me noticing.


    Reaching out to hold her hand, she yanks it away as if I¡¯m burning her.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that, Lyra,¡± I plead, feeling hurt at her rejection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do what?¡± she asks, her eyes zing with intensity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but I could feel your emotions from here,¡± she says, pressing her hand to her chest.


    ¡°You regret what we just had,¡± she adds, a smile ying on her lips.


    She takes my hand as we find our way back to her room.


    ¡°I swear, Lyra is bipr,¡± I think to myself.


    ¡°Kessler, I think I have to say this,¡± she says, nervously ying with her fingers.


    ¡°You may be the ruthless alpha king, but one thing I know is that you are a great man, you love your people and treat them with fairness, and with that, I won¡¯t deprive them of that joy.¡±


    As she speaks, a mix of emotions swirls within me-gratitude for her understanding, yet a feeling of loss.


    ¡°What we just had is one of the best times of my life, and I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    I¡¯m left wondering where this conversation will lead.


    ¡°Annie is carrying your heir, your mother is not in support of us, and Alpha Baynes wants to sever ties with you all because of Annie¡¯s pregnancy.¡±


    Fuck, I hope it¡¯s not what I think she¡¯s thinking right now.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to live with myself in this pack knowing fully well that my existence has caused so much damage,¡± her voice trembling


    For a moment, the world seems to stop spinning as her words sink in.


    I rested my head on hers with a burning intense pain in my heart. Conflicted about what to do.

 Chapter 57

    Annie¡¯s POV


    I can¡¯t contain my joy right now. Wow, I¡¯m so damn happy! I have Kessler cornered; he has nowhere to hide. He is mine. I giggle all alone in my room.


    Do you know how long I have waited for this day, and finally, it hase to pass?


    The wait has been agonizing, as I waited for this moment. Now, it¡¯s finally here, and the excitement is overwhelming.


    I imagine his face when he realizes that he¡¯s fallen right into my trap. The thought fills me with joy.


    Blue my wolf echo in my head What if something goes wrong? What if Kessler manages to slip away again?


    I push aside Blue¡¯s worry, focusing instead on the thrill of the chase and the sweet taste of victory.


    I pick up my phone and dial the number of that one person who has always had my back, encouraging me not to give up on Kessler.


    She has been a shoulder for me to cry on whenever I felt like I was at a crossroads.


    On the second ring, she instantly picks up the call. ¡°Ava, guess what?¡±


    ¡°Hello to you, Annie,¡± she replies, sarcasm dripping from her words.


    I roll my eyes at her antics before finally saying, ¡°Hello, Ava.¡±


    ¡°How are you, Annie?¡± she asks.


    ¡°I¡¯m above the moon, babe. Thank you, thank you, thank you for everything. You have been such a great friend.¡±


    Avaughs. ¡°Annie, what have I done this time?¡±


    ¡°My mating ceremony with the most gorgeous man alive is on the next full moon,¡± I exin, excitement bubbling in my voice. ¡°Preparations are in full gear, and all the dignitaries have been invited.¡±


    Ava¡¯s response is immediate, filled with genuine happiness. ¡°Oh my stars, Annie! That¡¯s incredible news! I¡¯m so happy for you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ava, I couldn¡¯t have gotten through all of this without you by my side.¡±


    Ava chuckles softly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Annie. But seriously, I¡¯m thrilled for you. You deserve all the happiness in the world.¡±


    ¡°This event is going to be the talk of the town,¡± excitement bubbling within me. ¡°Online and gossip mills will be on the ground to cover the event.¡±


    Blue, my wolf, rolls her eyes, but I pay her no mind. She hasn¡¯t been supportive of my pursuit of Kessler, and frankly, I couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Ava says, her voice bringing me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, and you will be my maid of honor for the proper wedding,¡± a smile spreads across my face at the thought of Ava standing by my side on my special day.


    ¡°Oh, Annie, I¡¯d be honored! I can¡¯t wait to stand by your side and witness your happiness.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ava.¡±


    As werewolves,pleting the mate bond during the full moon often leads to a proper wedding for the sake of humans, given our prominent roles in society.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you, Annie.¡±


    Ava continues, ¡°that you didn¡¯t allow that low life to take your shine. But I¡¯m curious, what exactly did you do? How did you y your cards so well?¡±


    I feel a somberness creeping in. She must not know my dirty little secret. Don¡¯t get me wrong-I trust her as a friend, but not all information should be shared.


    Are you there? she asked when she sensed I was quiet.


    I take a deep breath, trying to regain myposure. ¡°Yes, Ava, I¡¯m here. it seems there might be somework issues. Sorry for the interruption.¡±


    So I continued ¡°Girlfriend, my dad threatened to sever ties with the Moonpeak pack, and all hell broke loose.


    He had no other option but toe begging when my dad gave him an ultimatum to do the right thing.¡±


    ¡°You know, Crescent packs provide them with mineral resources; they can¡¯t afford to lose that. And more so, Kessler¡¯s mum has been helpful by mounting pressure on him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you, girlfriend,¡± Ava continues warmly.


    ¡°Thanks, Ava,¡± I replied gratefully. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have done it without you. Your persistence in never giving up fueled what I had to do.¡±


    Ava¡¯s unwavering support has been instrumental in my journey, and I¡¯m grateful to have her by my side.


    ¡°And Lyra being captured by Tristan helped me perfect my n on Kessler. He was vulnerable when Lyra was taken, and I used that in my favor.


    The thought of Lyra makes me sick to my gut. She has Kessler wrapped around her finger, and it¡¯s so annoying to watch him like a lost puppy.


    I can¡¯t wait to see the look on her face when she is rejected and made aughingstock in the pack.¡±


    ¡°I will make her stay a miserable one when I be Luna, I promise Lyra that I will do it.¡±


    ¡°So when are we going shopping?¡± Ava asks eagerly.


    ¡°One of the reasons I am calling, I will arrange with my driver toe pick you up so we can go to the city and shop,¡± I exined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother sending your driver,¡± Ava replies quickly. ¡°I have ns toe to the city anyway, so we will meet up.¡±


    ¡°Perfect then, so how is your mate?¡± I finally ask, curiosity tingling in my voice.


    ¡°He is good, and I¡¯m expecting a baby soon,¡± Ava responds with excitement evident in her tone.


    I can¡¯t contain my joy as I let out a scream. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s good news! I hereby dere myself the godmother!¡±


    Avaughs at my enthusiasm. ¡°Oh, Annie, you are so dramatic.¡±


    But I can¡¯t help it. The thought of bing a godmother fills me with joy.


    I wanted to tell her about my pregnancy, but I didn¡¯t want to taint this moment with the circumstances surrounding my baby.


    No one, I mean no one, must know. It¡¯s solely between me and its father.


    I remember the look on Lyra¡¯s face when I revealed the pregnancy. She could hear the faint heartbeat of the baby, and that confirmed it.


    That was the breaking point for her and Kessler. Oh, how she wished it was her, but the moon goddess is in my favor and blesses me with an heir.


    Blue thwarts me, reminding me that when my secret is finally revealed, there will be no shoulder for me to cry on.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°My wolf is just a traitor,¡± I mutter bitterly. ¡°I¡¯d rather not have a wolf than have one that doesn¡¯t support my every action.¡±


    She throws her nose up in mockery, her disdain evident. ¡°I¡¯m only watching out for you, but whatever decision you take, you will bear the consequences alone.¡±


    Her words cut deep, and I feel a pang of loneliness at the realization that even my wolf has turned against me.


    Ava and I continue to chat, catching up on things.


    It¡¯s soothing to hear her voice again, so we eventually hang up.


    Then the baby kicks in my belly, and the feeling is way out of this world.


    This little life growing inside me is precious, and I¡¯ll do everything in my power to protect and love it unconditionally, no matter what circumstances warrant its existence.

 Chapter 58

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    I¡¯ve had my heat for three days now. Kessler specifically instructed that I shouldn¡¯t leave the room, so Julie and Cara were here to help me.


    Kessleres looking lost and drained like he has many things on his mind. My heart aches for him.


    Many times I ask what¡¯s wrong, but he gives me a forced smile and just says ¡°Normal pack matters.¡±


    We make love over and over again. The way he pays attention to my body, my cravings, my desires-it¡¯s way out of this world.


    He helps me embrace my real self with the way he makes me feel whenever we make love. Kessler is just perfect.


    Every touch, every caress, feels like he¡¯s puzzlingyers of my soul, revealing parts of myself I never knew existed. In his arms, I feel whole, understood, cherished.


    Once he leaves, I find myself consumed by anger at myself for letting my guard down. How could I be sofortable around him, allowing us to make love over and over again?


    I me it on the heat and the mate bond.


    But deep down, I know there¡¯s something undeniable about our connection. The way he looks at me, the warmth of his touch, it¡¯s foolish to resist what feels so natural, so right.


    Sasha purrs in pleasure whenever he is around, and I don¡¯t want to get toofortable because I know that whatever is going on between us will be at a dead end.


    Despite loving every moment spent with him, I still harbor a sense of uncertainty.


    I notice Julie and Cara are hiding things, their discreet way ofmunicating about matters rted to the uing mating ceremony.


    My heat is over, and there¡¯s no need for me to stay back in my room. I need fresh air, at least to clear my mind of the ¡°what if¡± that has clouded my thoughts.


    ¡°Why not stay on the balcony and take in the fresh air, Sasha suggested.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it, Sasha. I¡¯ll go to the garden,¡± I protested.


    As I pass through the corridor, I notice the pack members looking at me strangely. Some with sympathetic looks, others with disdain. Their stares only add to my growing unease.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I thought to myself as I rubbed my neck nervously, feeling the mark burn beneath my touch. I ponder the meaning behind the pack members¡¯ strange behavior.


    Soon, I find my way to the garden, the soothing scent of the flowers helps to ease the ache in my heart, if only momentarily.


    I¡¯m just bored out of my mind. I need toplete the online courses that I put on hold. I make a mental note to get myptop and necessary items to continue.


    I have a book in hand, reading when I sense a presence behind me. My body stiffens; the aura oozes authority, familiar because I¡¯ve felt it before.


    She¡¯s near me. As I slowly tilt my head, I realize who it is: the famous former Luna.


    I bow my head in reverence, greeting her. She just looks at me with a bored expression.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°So, this is the infamous Bash,¡± she snarls. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She demands.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lyra,¡± I answered politely.


    ¡°And you are the so-called Kessler¡¯s mate?¡± She asks.


    I didn¡¯t know how to answer that question, so I kept quiet.


    ¡°Youngdy, when I ask a question, you answer,¡± she insists.


    I slowly nod my head then say, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You will have nothing to do with my son. When hees to reject you, you must ept his rejection. Understood?¡± Her voice carries the aura of authority, but I find myself unwilling to submit.


    Sasha whimpered at the thought of rejection, but I needed to make her understand that I wasn¡¯t interested in sticking my nose where it wasn¡¯t needed.


    So, I calmly bow my head in reference and say, ¡°With all due respect, I will ept his rejection, ma¡¯am.¡±


    She¡¯s stunned, clearly not expecting my reply, but she quickly recovers and says, ¡°Fine, then we are on the same page.¡±


    What was she expecting? Oh, expectedly, for me to whine and beg? Kessler and I areplicated, and I doubt if we will ever fit into ce.


    She left me alone to read, but as I tried to concentrate on my book, I found myself rereading the same line over and over again.


    With a grunt, I drop the book on the bench, frustration building up.


    I hold onto my hair tightly, thinking, ¡°Think, think, think. You can¡¯t be caught unaware.¡±


    I have to leave this pack, but first, I need to talk to Shawn about it. Soon, I stand up and find my way to the training ground, where I¡¯m sure to find him.


    Luckily, I found him just as he was about to step out of the training ground, saving me the trouble of encountering people I didn¡¯t want to see.


    He looks at me with concern. ¡°Are you okay, Lyra?¡±


    I¡¯m nervous, avoiding his gaze, looking everywhere but at him.


    ¡°Talk to me, Lyra. You¡¯re scaring me,¡± he urges, his worry evident in his voice.


    I looked around to see if anyone was nearby before moving my mouth closer to his ear. ¡°I want to leave this pack,¡± I whispered.


    He was surprised butposed himself. ¡°Why? But your mate is here,¡± he replied.


    ¡°No, Shawn, nothing good cane out of that. I need to be far away from here. I tried running away first, but it didn¡¯t end well, so I¡¯m looking for a perfect n,¡± I exined urgently.


    ¡°Shawn, please, think about something or someone,¡± I beg in desperation.


    ¡°Okay, remember my cousin Holly?¡± he suggests.


    I can¡¯t remember who Holly is but I replied to him ¡°Of course.¡± I am just desperate to leave this pack.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her so she can amodate you,¡± he offers.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± I say gratefully.


    ¡°Please, no one must know about this,¡± I say urgently, the urgency clear in my voice.


    He looks at me and says, ¡°I understand everything, Lyra. You¡¯ve got my back.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Shawn,¡± I reply, grateful for his understanding.


    I stumble back to my room, my mind clouded with thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to pack my valuables together so I won¡¯t be caught unaware,¡± I think to myself, determined to prepare for the uncertain path ahead.


    ¡°Do you trust Shawn?¡± Sasha whines in my head.


    ¡°Yes, I do. I know you still want to stay here because of your bond with Dolph, but I will not be humiliated before leaving.¡±


    The full moon is in three days, and I¡¯m sure that¡¯s when the mating ceremony will bepleted.


    ¡°Cara has moved to Zach¡¯s room. There seems to be progress in their rtionship. I¡¯m happy for Cara; she deserves the best.¡±


    ¡°And we too, Lyra. Why is ours different?¡± Sasha groans.


    ¡°Because we are special, Sasha,¡± I reassured her.


    She rolls her eyes and slumps dramatically.


    Julie was hardly around. I suspect she has something to do with the preparation because each time shees to my room, she has a look of guilt all around her. But I try to shake it off and y along.


    Iy down on my bed facing the ceiling, and my door opened. Then Kessler walks in.


    I sat up abruptly, angry at the way he just barged in.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you knock?¡± I seethe in anger.


    ¡°You will watch your mouth around me, youngdy,¡± he replies harshly.


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± I ask, walking close to him.


    He looks stressed like he weighs the world on his shoulders, but right now, I don¡¯t give a damn, especially after my encounter with his mum.


    I doubt if he¡¯s ready to fight for us.


    He ces his hand on his head, appearing conflicted. Suddenly, his face goes cold, devoid of any emotion.


    But what he says next makes my jaw drop.

 Chapter 59

    He ces his hand on his head, looking conflicted. Suddenly, his face goes cold, devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°Why do you enjoy infuriating me?¡± he asks, frustration evident in his voice. ¡°I gave a simple order for you to stay in your room. Is it too difficult for you toprehend?¡±


    I wonder why he¡¯s so aggressive about me leaving my room, so I ask, ¡°Where is thising from?¡±


    ¡°I am no prisoner to be locked for days without seeing the sun,¡± I exin, frustrationcing my words. ¡°Moreover, I was on my heat, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve not been out.


    And now, obviously, my heat is over. You can¡¯t expect me to be locked in the room.¡±


    He¡¯s still angry, but I¡¯m unsure about what exactly. ¡°I don¡¯t get it,¡± I admit, perplexed. ¡°But he said, ¡®Now is not the good time, Lyra.''¡±


    ¡°Oh, and when is the good time, Kessler?¡± I challenge him, my tone sharp. ¡°Is it because of the mating ceremony in three days?¡±


    He¡¯s stunned, his expression betraying his surprise as I piece it together.


    ¡°You want me locked up in the room,¡± I use, frustration simmering beneath my words. ¡°Why do you take her as your mate, but keep me indoors as your mistress toplete you as an Alpha?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Gosh, how can I be so gullible to allow you into my life?¡± Iment, feeling frustrated and pissed. ¡°When all you do is crush me over again.¡±


    ¡°How can I forget so many mean words you say to me,¡± I continue, my voice trembling with emotion, ¡°and how you make me feel about my existence in your world?¡±


    ¡°Kessler, what do you want?¡± I demand, my tone weary. ¡°I¡¯m done going through this emotional rollercoaster with you. I¡¯m tired and drained of emotions.¡±


    His voice boomed with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare turn it around, Lee!¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you Lee me!¡± I retort, my anger rising. ¡°Turn what around? That I¡¯m stating the obvious of how you make me feel?


    What is the essence of locking me up in the room when you don¡¯t want me? I don¡¯t get it, Kessler.


    You are making me question my sanity,¡± I add, frustration evident as I hold my hand to my head.


    ¡°You are nothing but a selfish, egotistic son of an Alpha,¡± I use, my voice trembling with anger. ¡°But where is thising from? I want to know,¡± I demand, looking at him for answers with my hands folded under my breast.


    He finally responds, ¡°If you had stayed indoors, you wouldn¡¯t have met my mum.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I get it now,¡± I realize, frustration boiling inside me. ¡°So my meeting with your mum is now the bone of contention. If I don¡¯t meet with her today, don¡¯t you think she will summon me?¡±


    ¡°But that would have been on neutral ground, Lyra,¡± he says with a sigh.


    ¡°So, why is meeting with your mum such a big deal?¡± I press him for an exnation.


    ¡°I continue, Kessler, you need to decide on what you want and stop tagging me along like my whole life is tied to you,¡± I assert firmly.


    He looks at me with an emotion I can¡¯t quite decipher but quickly reces it with a cold demeanor. ¡°You are my mate, Lyra,¡± he says, his voice firm. ¡°Our lives are woven together.¡±


    ¡°I gave out a humorless life. I¡¯m your mate,¡± I remark dryly. ¡°Yes, agreed, but what exactly do you want from this?¡± I ask, pointing between him and me.


    He appears conflicted, unsure of how to respond. Eventually, he just shakes his head and looks away.


    ¡°Your priority should be the pack, your chosen mate, and the baby you will be having soon,¡± I continued, my tone tinged with resignation. ¡°I should be the least of your worries because clearly, you have nothing in n for us.¡±


    ¡°The earlier you think about it, the better for you,¡± I advise, my voice firm.


    ¡°It will be in our best interest if we do your mother¡¯s bidding and get on with our lives,¡± I suggest, hoping for some resolution.


    I put up a brave front, but inside, I feel like I¡¯m dying. The thought of himplying with his mother¡¯s request fills me with dread.


    Sasha had gonepletely mute throughout this conversation with Kessler. I could sense her unhappiness, but what could I do? It is what it is.


    ¡°I need to make him mad at me,¡± I resolve silently, ¡°so he will lose himself and reject me. Then, in return, I can find my way out of this pack. So no bond will hold me back.¡±


    ¡°Kessler, I need you to get one thing straight,¡± I said, meeting his expectant gaze.


    ¡°This bond between us can¡¯t work,¡± my voice steady despite the turmoil inside. ¡°I can¡¯t stand you, Kessler.


    You disgust me with your hands stained with my father¡¯s innocent blood, and yet you stand here all high and mighty like you own me.¡±


    ¡°I am not yours, Kessler,¡± I dere, my tone firm. ¡°And read my lips: I will never be yours. Don¡¯t think that because you mark me and mate with me, we¡¯re on the same page.¡±


    ¡°No, Kessler, you lie,¡± I refute, my voice filled with conviction. ¡°Whatever we had these few days means absolutely nothing to me. So don¡¯t assume that you have me all to yourself.¡±


    ¡°My heart is messy for love,¡± I confess, a hint of sadness in my words. ¡°I am not capable of love. Even if you are my mate, I will feel nothing toward you.¡±


    ¡°So the earlier you get that, the better you face your priority, which is your pack and your new family,¡± I conclude firmly.


    If looks could kill, I¡¯d be six feet below. He res at me dangerously, his aura oozing out, his Lycan threatening to take charge.


    But I am not moved. I have Alpha and Lycan blood, coupled with my powers which I have learned to control and use when necessary.


    I refuse to back down.


    ¡°How dare you, Lyra? How dare you say these mean words to me?¡± he retorts, his voiceced with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to burst your bubble, but it is nothing but the truth, Kess,¡± I reply, cing my hand on his chest.


    He stiffens at my touch butter calms down.


    Despite the tension between us, I stand my ground, determined to protect my interests.


    ¡°So for this reason, I, Lyra Bash, reject you, Kessler Frodd, as my Alpha and mate,¡± I dere firmly.


    I feel a sharp sensation as if a string is detached, and my neck burns intensely. Then, the pain bes bearable, and finally, I don¡¯t feel any pain at all.


    I am surprised when he says back, ¡°I, Kessler Frodd, reject you, Lyra Bash, as my mate and Luna. I know it¡¯s for the better good of my pack because their safety is my priority.¡±


    With that, our bond is severed, and I¡¯m left standing, feeling relief and sad. But I know this is for the best, for both of us.


    I can sense that he felt some sensation too, as he reacted by trying to suppress it.


    He looks at me with bored emotions, his anger buzzing high, shakes his head, and then he leaves me.

 Chapter 60

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    I watch him leave my room, and I can¡¯t help but hold my hand to my mouth to stifle the cry that threatens to burst out. I feel numb and drained.


    As time passes, I can¡¯t seem to put it together. Eventually, I burst out crying, allowing the tears to flow freely.


    I need it for my sanity. I need to let go so I can start all over again. I¡¯m stuck in a circle without any sense of direction.


    I cry my eyes out, and before I know it, I drift off to sleep.


    Sasha refuses tomunicate with me. I understand it¡¯s painful because of the bond she shares with Dolph, but I need to reim my sanity.


    I feel a presence in the room. I struggle to open my eyes because of the brightness flooding in from the morning sun piercing through my window.


    Finally, I manage to look and realize it¡¯s Julie. I muster a small smile, and that encourages her to move closer to me.


    ¡°Hi, Lyra,¡± she says.


    Masking the sadness and loneliness clouding me, I reply, ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°You are a mess,¡± she said.


    I roll my eyes and reply, ¡°Thank you for stating the obvious.¡±


    ¡°Please run a bath for me,¡± I request. She leaves and does as told, allowing me to ponder my next step.


    I¡¯ll need to check on Shawn to know thetest with Holly. I have to leave the pack during the mating ceremony when everyone will be in a merry mood, too preupied to notice if someone is missing or not.


    Cara walks in, her voice carrying a sing-song mood. ¡°Morning, Lyra,¡± she greets.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Morning, Cara,¡± I reply, taking a good look at her and noticing she¡¯s glowing. I couldn¡¯t help butment.


    ¡°Damn, girl, you are glowing,¡± I remark.


    She blushes, covering her face with her hands. ¡°Thank you, Lyra.¡±


    Then she asks, ¡°Have you done the deed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lyra and it¡¯s way out of this world,¡± Cara exims with palpable happiness. I can feel her joy radiating, reminiscent of the bond I felt with Kessler when we made love.


    ¡°I hope you used protection because I don¡¯t think I¡¯m sane enough to be an aunt,¡± I joke.


    Cara bursts out with heart-wrenchingughter. ¡°No, Lyra,¡± she replies betweenughs, ¡°Zach couldn¡¯t wait to start having his pups. He said he¡¯s been denied for too long to wait again.¡±


    ¡°Yurk!¡± I exim, feeling a mix of amusement and slight difort at Cara¡¯s blunt description.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Lyra,¡± Cara chides gently. ¡°And you,¡± she continues, turning her attention to me, ¡°I see you and your mate are getting along. Gosh, you need to see the way he looks at you when you¡¯re not watching.¡±


    I feel a flutter of warmth at the thought. ¡°Alpha is smitten over you,¡± Cara remarks, ¡°but I wonder what¡¯s the reason for stalling and not taking you as his Luna.¡±


    I sigh heavily, noticing Julie is now out of the bathroom, her face lighting up when she sees Cara.


    ¡°Hi, Cara,¡± Julie greets.


    ¡°Hi, Julie,¡± Cara responds warmly.


    I leave them both and head to the bathroom. Looking at myself in the mirror, I realize I truly look like a mess.


    I touch the part where Kessler had marked me, realizing that nothing remains there anymore. There¡¯s no spark, no sensation.


    Sasha finally speaks up, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°Sasha, we are leaving this pack, and it¡¯s not going to be likest time, without a n. Do you get it?¡±


    ¡°I want to get my life back on track. I won¡¯t make a fuss about my uncle again. I refuse to do his bidding, and as for my mum, I refuse to call that woman my mother.¡±


    She had proven time and time again that I wasn¡¯t her child. My doubts were confirmed, as I couldn¡¯t fathom her reasons for treating me like I meant nothing to her.


    I had a long shower, scrubbing my body to rid myself of anything that could remind me of Kessler. But it was of no use; every fiber of my being still missed and craved him.


    After a long hour in the bathroom, I step out and find a tray of delicious meals. My stomach growls, and I¡¯m grateful for the food.


    I dress up and eat until I¡¯m full. Julie and Cara leave, leaving me feeling lonely. So, I take my journal and jot down important notes of things I¡¯ll be needing.


    Stepping outside to my balcony to get some fresh air, I notice the whole pack already decorated in preparation for the mating ceremony. I feel a pang of sadness, but I gather my courage and brace myself for what¡¯s toe.


    I hear a soft knock on my door and move to answer it, realizing it¡¯s Shawn.


    ¡°Shawn, what are you doing here?¡± I ask in a hushed tone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to reach you, so I had to sneak my way. Here is a phone so we canmunicate better,¡± he exins.


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Shawn,¡± I replied gratefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to hurry before I¡¯m caught anywhere around you. I¡¯ll call you to tell you how it¡¯s going with Holly,¡± Shawn says before leaving.


    I nod my head in understanding as he departs.


    Staring at the phone after he¡¯s gone, I realize it¡¯s part of the things I listed to buy, and Shawn was thoughtful enough to give me one.


    Julie walks in with a dress bag in hand. ¡°Wow, didn¡¯t know you went shopping,¡± Imented.


    She shakes her head and says, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s for you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± I ask, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, he wants you to wear it for the mating ceremony,¡± Julie confirms.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I reply cautiously, not wanting to give away any emotions.


    I open the dress bag and bring out a gorgeous emerald green gown that sparkles, lighting up the whole room.


    It has a small v-cut on the neck and a long slit that would probably reach my thigh. It¡¯s too beautiful for just a guest to wear.


    I run my fingers over the fabric, feeling its softness and admiring the details of the gown.


    The emerald green color is vibrant, and the sparkles catch the light, illuminating the whole room.


    It¡¯s a stunning dress, too beautiful for a mere guest to wear.


    What message is Kessler trying to convey by sending me such a dress? And why does he want me to attend the mating ceremony?


    ¡°What will Annie be wearing if I¡¯m given this gorgeous gown?¡± I thought.


    ¡°Could it be that he has a n?¡± Sasha suggests.


    ¡°Whatever n he has, I¡¯m not ready to be part of it,¡± I assert.


    ¡°Thank you, Julie, and thank Alpha for me,¡± I express my gratitude.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it,¡± Julie responds, looking at me oddly.


    She senses something is amiss but refrains from prying, and I¡¯m not ready to share any information.


    In the evening, I check the phone and realize that Shawn has sent me a bunch of text messages. He sent Holly¡¯s contact and her address, mentioning that Holly and her mom are willing to have me with them.


    I reply to Shawn, expressing my gratitude and confirming that I¡¯ll reach out to Holly.


    Then, I start making ns in my head, preparing myself mentally for the next steps.


    My mind wanders to Kessler, wondering how he¡¯s taking the rejection. It¡¯s for the greater good of his pack, I remind myself. And I won¡¯t stand in his way.


    With that thought, I drift off to sleep.

 Chapter 61

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    It¡¯s the full moon, and everyone is in a jubnt mood. There are decorations and lighting everywhere, the pack is filled with dignitaries, all ready to witness the mating ceremony between two powerful bloodlines.


    ¡°This could have been us,¡± Sasha growls in my head, disappointment evident in her voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s not mine. He rejected us,¡± I tell her calmly, not in the mood to argue with Sasha.


    ¡°You rejected him first,¡± she retorts.


    ¡°What would you have me do? He was conflicted over me, remember?¡± I reply, frustration creeping into my voice.


    ¡°But he still cares about you, Lyra,¡± Sasha insists, her voice tinged with hope. ¡°He got you a gorgeous gown to grace the asion. Who knows, he might dere you Luna instead of Annie.¡±


    I roll my eyes and reply, ¡°Dream on, girl. You just won the Oscar for acting out your dream.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t ready to go back and forth with Sasha.


    My thoughts are scattered in my mind in turmoil when suddenly I feel it-a cloak covering me, a shield of protection. Fear grips me as it swirls me round and round in darkness.


    I panic, struggling against the unknown force, wondering what is happening to me, until I find myself in my uncle¡¯s pack. Is this a dream or something else?


    It feels so real as people pass by, oblivious to my presence. I blend into the darkness like a shadow, feeling lost and alone.


    Nothing has changed one bit as I nce around, wondering what will be of my fate if I don¡¯t know how to harness my powers and return to the Moonpeak pack.


    I tiptoe, despite knowing no one could detect me. Fear grips me tightly; what if someone possesses supernatural powers and senses my presence? Every step feels like a risk, but I press on, driven by the need to understand what¡¯s happening to me.


    I make my way straight through the hallway, determined to reach my uncle¡¯s room. I need to know what he¡¯s nning and satisfy my curiosity about my mom and Uncle Jack.


    Some things are still unclear to me. I better not rely on anyone and find the answers myself. My steps were fueled with determination.


    ¡°We will attack when they have the mating ceremony since Lyra didn¡¯t fulfill her part of the bargain,¡± my uncle deres.


    I¡¯m struck with disbelief, unable to move from my position. He¡¯s nning to attack. I need to inform Kessler.


    ¡°And you,¡± he continues, turning to my mom, ¡°are my ticket to rule for as long as I want.¡± He kisses her deeply, and she moans before suddenly bing stiff.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my love?¡± he asks, concern evident in his voice.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to be sick. Can I rest for a while?¡± she asks him. I make sure to stay where there is no array of light.


    My uncle nts a chaste kiss on her and goes his way.


    ¡°It¡¯s good you finally found a way with your powers,¡± she says, facing where I am standing, blending with the shadows.


    She sits on a couch and says, ¡°Come out and show yourself.¡±


    Confusion swirls within me. Who is she talking to? Can she see me, or does she sense my presence?


    She ces her finger on her forehead and says, ¡°Gosh, Lyra, I know it¡¯s you. Show yourself.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how I do it, but I move towards her.


    I stand before her, looking at her for a moment. I don¡¯t know what to say; my face is void of any emotions.


    Most of the time, I crave for her to hold me in her arms, to soothe me like a baby. But right now, all I feel is anger towards this woman I call my mother.


    ¡°Mother,¡± I called out to her.


    But anger shes in her eyes.


    Is she not happy to see me? I question no one in particr. There are so many things I want to tell her, so many questions I want answers to.


    Now that I¡¯ve seen her, everything feels numb, like I¡¯ve been hypnotized. But her voice brings me out of my daze.


    ¡°What do you want, Lyra?¡± she asks, her tone filled with anger.


    I look stunned, unsure how to feel about her behavior towards me. But still, I ask her, ¡°Why, Mum? Why do you hate me?¡±


    She grips her hair and says, ¡°Don¡¯t call me mother. I am not your mother.¡±


    I stumble back, almost tripping from the bombshell she just dropped.


    ¡°What do you mean you¡­ you¡¯re not my mother?¡± I ask, gasping for air.


    She sighs heavily. ¡°Your father brought you home from one of his numerous trips. I never wanted you, but he begged me to take care of you.


    You could be one of his concubine¡¯s children, but he imed he picked you from a trash bin and he couldn¡¯t afford to leave you to die.¡±


    ¡°He made me swear that I would take care of you until Jack came for you,¡± she continues.


    My emotions run high, my heart beating faster with each passing second. I can¡¯t fathom the reality that the woman I called my mum was never truly mine.


    I slump into a chair, overwhelmed by the weight of this revtion. But after a moment, I found my voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep your promise to my father to take care of me?¡±


    ¡°You left me wounded, battered first in the hands of Tristan, and you dly watched and did nothing about it.


    And now, with the Lycan King, he didn¡¯t even give a damn that the man killed my father, who happened to be your mate, and you watched and did nothing about it.


    But look at you, always locking lips with the same man that I¡¯m sure could be responsible for my dad¡¯s death,¡± I say, my voice booming with anger.


    ¡°You will watch your tone around me, youngdy. Your father was my mate, but I never loved him,¡± she deres.


    My eyes nearly pop out of their sockets, unable to absorb what she just said. ¡°You never loved Father?¡± I question, my gaze fixed on hers, incredulity evident in my voice.


    ¡°I said what I said, and I¡¯m not apologetic about it. I never loved your father. My heart has always belonged to Jack.


    The Moon Goddess made a mistake in pairing me with your father. Jack and I are the perfect match.


    The sooner you ept this, the better for you. Let me save you from the stress of not knowing.


    I love Jack, and I¡¯m ready to do his bidding, regardless of whether it hurts you or anyone else.¡±


    I felt my mouth open of its own ord, unable to believe my ears. Tears begin to flow freely, and I allow them as I take in the betrayal.


    ¡°You are nothing but a pathetic low life. I¡¯m ashamed to be associated with you,¡± I say, my voice filled with anger.


    I feel a wave of disgust and betrayal wash over me as I realize the extent of her deceit.


    I need to blend back into the darkness as I hear approaching footsteps.


    Jack returns, questioning my mother. ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± he asks.


    ¡°I was on the phone with someone,¡± she responds.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He moves closer to her, but my mother doesn¡¯t give in, perhaps still shaken by our encounter.


    I watch from the shadows, my heart heavy with the weight of the secrets and betrayals.


    I can see the love radiating from Jack¡¯s eyes for my mother. He truly loves her, but it¡¯s the reason they treat me like I mean nothing to them.


    Broken and battered, I make my way back to my room, feeling like I mean nothing to them. As I enter, I sense a scent that shouldn¡¯t be here.


    I cautiously approach, my heart pounding in my chest. Opening the door, I see a figure sitting on my bed.

 Chapter 62

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    I cautiously approach, my heart pounding in my chest. Opening the door, I see a figure sitting on my bed.


    Immediately, he sees me, relief washing over him. It¡¯s as if he was scared that something bad might have happened to me. He approaches cautiously.


    I furrow my brows, trying to deduce what could make him look so worried. Despite the dark bags under his eyes, he still looks incredibly handsome. The tension in the room is palpable as we silently assess each other.


    He was wearing blue jeans and a white t-shirt that hugged his body perfectly. His abs were visible, drawing my attention involuntarily.


    I gulp and avert my gaze, not wanting him to catch me checking him out. He still had that effect on me.


    Sasha purrs with pleasure at the proximity of my rejected mate, her satisfaction palpable.


    He wears a conflicted expression as he moves closer, clearly wanting to touch me.


    But the look on my face makes him stop, so he clenches his hand into a fist and steps back.


    Finallyposing himself through gritted teeth, he asks, ¡°Where the hell have you been? I was worried sick that something might have happened to you.¡±


    I wonder what business we have together to make him worry about me, so I ask, ¡°Anything the matter? I should be the least of your worries.¡±


    He gives me a menacing look and answers, ¡°There was an uproar in the pack. A shadowing creature was going around, causing fear and panic among the pack members.¡±


    A sense of unease settles over me as I realize the gravity of the situation. My eyes widened with panic, but I managed to ask, ¡°I hope no one was hurt.¡±


    He looks at me, trying to read my expression, silently asking if I am willing to disclose whether I am responsible or not.


    Should I tell him the truth, or should I just pretend like all is well? But if I pretend, how will I inform him about my uncle¡¯s impending attack on his pack?


    The weight of the decision hangs heavily on my shoulders as I struggle to find the right course of action.


    ¡°Lyra,¡± he calls, and that brings me out of the whirlwind of thoughts swirling in my mind.


    Startled, I asked, ¡°Umm¡­?¡±


    ¡°Are you even listening to anything I¡¯ve said so far?¡±


    Looking at him, I apologize, ¡°Oh, sorry. What were you saying?¡± My mind races as I try to refocus on the conversation, realizing I have been lost in my concerns.


    ¡°I know you have shadow power, and it can be destructive if not well harnessed. It tends to be more prominent around the full moon,¡± he says cautiously, looking me dead in the eyes. ¡°I hope you weren¡¯t the one.¡±


    Looking down, guilt consumes me. He tilts my head up with just his finger, and that sensation sends a wave of sparks and electricity down my spine.


    ¡°Why do I still feel like this?¡± I wonder to myself. I can¡¯t stand him being around me. He still has that effect on me, and I doubt if I would be able to control myself around him, especially now that he would be mated to Annie.


    I make a mental note to speed up my departure from this pack unnoticed. I can¡¯t leave tonight since Jack is nning to attack, meaning I must look for the perfect timing.


    The situation weighs on my mind as I contemte my next move.


    I look up to him, the intensity of his gaze makes me feel exposed, vulnerable, and uncertain of how to respond.


    But I managed and slowly said, ¡°My uncle is nning an attack on your pack, and I need to warn you. The pack will be in a celebratory mood, and he wants to use that as the perfect time to attack.¡±


    He steps back, looking conflicted and struggling to find his words, but manages to ask, ¡°How do you know that?¡± still trying to process the information I¡¯ve just shared with him.


    Of what value is hiding what he already knows? He just wants confirmation from me if I was responsible for the cloak of shadow going around.


    I gulp hard, stuttering, ¡°T¡­ the cloak of s¡­ shadow took me to his pack, and that¡¯s where I¡¯ming from.¡±


    ¡°Lyra, you should be careful next time,¡± he says solemnly. ¡°I could feel your emotions like you were in serious trouble.¡±


    His concern was like a reminder of the risks involved in harnessing my powers and being cautious in the face of danger.


    ¡°I was scared that something bad must have happened to you, but thank goodness you are fine,¡± he says, engulfing me in a hug.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    I stiffened for a few seconds, taken by surprise. I didn¡¯t expect his sudden disy of emotions.


    Sparks erupt all around us. He still cares. But I ce my hand on his chest, attempting to release myself from his hold.


    The conflicting emotions inside me make it difficult to fully reciprocate the embrace.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want trouble for myself,¡± I think to myself, realizing the potentialplications of being caught in apromising situation with him, especially with his mating ceremony just hours away.


    He slowly releases me from the hug and says, ¡°Thank you for telling me.¡±


    I nod my head and reply, ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± my voice barely above a whisper. I step back, mentally preparing myself for the events that are about to unfold.


    His hand is ced behind the back of his neck, a gesture that suggests he wants to say something but can¡¯t find the words.


    ¡°What?¡± I inquire, curious about his sudden change in demeanor.


    ¡°Do you like your dress?¡± he asks, his tone casual.


    ¡°Oh, that. Thank you, it¡¯s okay,¡± I reply nonchntly.


    I see a hurt sh in his eyes, but I don¡¯t dwell on it. What does he expect, for me to swoon over the gown like a lost puppy? My focus remains on the task at hand, despite the tension lingering between us.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you there,¡± he finally says.


    I want to give him a wittyment, but I refrain from saying anything.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try,¡± is all I say in response.


    ¡°As for your uncle, he will be well taken care of.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I managed to say.


    He nods a solemn expression crossing his features. ¡°Be careful, Lyra. And if you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±


    I nod in response, acknowledging his concern. With a final nce, he turns and leaves, leaving me alone with my thoughts.

 Chapter 63

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    The royal court had been professionally decorated with banners and floral arrangements.


    The setting was magnificent and well taken care of by my mother. She had been over the moon since everything fell back into ce.


    Alpha Baynes decided to take action so his daughter wouldn¡¯t be humiliated, especially now that she is pregnant.


    Dignitaries and prominent Alphas from the neighborhood are in attendance to witness the mating ceremony.


    I never imagined things would turn out like this. All I wanted was a marriage of convenience, but Lyra¡¯s capture has left me in turmoil, and now, I find myself leaning toward Annie.


    Fuck, how did I let this happen? If Annie wasn¡¯t pregnant, there¡¯s no way they could have forced her on me.


    I stand at the window of my room, gazing out at the expanse of the pack. Everyone seems ted that I¡¯ve chosen to have another Luna.


    Every woman wishes to be in Annie¡¯s shoes, while every man desires to be in mine. Annie is a beauty who deserves to be cherished, but I find myself unable to feel anything towards her.


    I sense a movement behind me. I don¡¯t need to look back to know it¡¯s my Beta, Zach.


    He joins me at the window, resting a hand on my left shoulder and giving it a reassuring squeeze.


    He doesn¡¯t need to say much; he understands my inner turmoil like no other, having been my friend since childhood.


    I rest my right hand on him, acknowledging his unwavering support.


    ¡°My king, it¡¯s time,¡± he says softly.


    I¡¯m dressed in royal attire that exudes majesty and elegance, but my mind wanders to one petite woman who has captured my heart thinking about that perfect time she was in my arms.


    I wish she would grace the asion with the gown I got for her; I know it will fit her perfectly.


    She had wanted to reject me for a long time, and I feltpelled to fulfill her wish. Deep down, I hold onto the belief that fate will bring our paths together again, and she will be mine.


    And this time, I won¡¯t force my mark on her. It pains me to see her without my mark adorning her neck.


    Imagine my worry when I felt the uproar in the pack, and she was nowhere to be found, her emotions running high.


    The fact that she was willing to divulge information about her uncle, so we could bring him down, speaks volumes. I know she seeks vengeance on her uncle for treating her like shit all these years.


    It¡¯s infuriating how she still has that effect on me, despite us going through the ritual of rejection.


    Dolph has refused to acknowledge Annie in my life, even with the new pup growing inside her.


    Hisck of connection with her makes me wonder what the hell is going on.


    Zach and I step out of my room, and there¡¯s Annie, waiting for me in the hallway. She looks beautiful in her way, but not like Lyra would have looked, Dolph whines in my head.


    ¡°Hello, buddy, you chose to talk to me now?¡± I say teasingly.


    He slumps dramatically and pretends to drift off to sleep.


    Annie stands beside me, attempting to hold my hand, but I refuse. Together, we walk down and make our entrance into the ceremonial hall, apanied by our retinue and courtiers.


    Howls and jubnt growls were heard in the crowd as they gathered to witness this great asion.


    I looked at Annie and discovered she was extremely happy, her smiles were bright and contagious.


    As we enter the hall, the air is thick with anticipation and excitement. I can feel the weight of everyone¡¯s eyes on us, especially on Annie and me.


    Annie¡¯s presence beside me is bothforting and unsettling. I can sense her nervousness, her fingers trembling slightly as she walks.


    I make a conscious effort to maintain myposure, despite my inner turmoil.


    As we reach the center of the hall, I take a deep breath and prepare myself for what is toe.


    The mating ceremony is about to begin, sealing our fates together in ways I never imagined possible.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    And as much as I try to deny it, it somehow tugs at my heart that it isn¡¯t Lyra standing beside me.


    But my thoughts are abruptly halted when the pack¡¯s spiritual leader begins the invocation, calling upon the blessings of the Moon Goddess and the ancestral spirits.


    The solemnity of the moment reminds me of the gravity of themitment I¡¯m about to make.


    Then, I am given a crown to ce on her head. This signifies Annie¡¯s elevated status and importance within the royal court.


    As the weight of the crown rests upon her head  I can see a newfound confidence radiating from her.


    The royal bonding ritual ispleted as the priest raises his voice and says, ¡°I present to you the Lycan king and his Luna.¡±


    The hall erupts with cheers, growls, and howls, echoing the joy and approval of the assembled pack members. Everyone is happy at the union.


    I force a smile onto my face as Annie and I raise our hands in the air. It¡¯s surreal to think that there was a time when I enjoyed herpany, but now I can¡¯t seem toprehend it. I can¡¯t stand her.


    Despite the festivities and abundance of food and drink, the threat from Jack looms over us. The merriment may be in full swing, but we can¡¯t afford to let our guard down.


    It¡¯s high time he is brought to book and stops being a pain in the ass. I haven¡¯t seen someone as power-drunk as Jack.


    That exins why he gave Lyra to Tristan for his political gain.


    I wonder how Ka could stand him. She is such a beautiful woman admired by many, but she chose to be with that jerk.


    There are many things Lyra is in the dark about, but I want her to trust me enough before revealing them.


    My father moves close to me, resting his hand on my shoulder. ¡°How do you feel, son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ there, Dad,¡± I reply, my gaze scanning the crowd, hoping to catch a glimpse of Lyra.


    ¡°My son, as an Alpha, your priority should be the safety of the pack.¡±


    I nod my head in and murmur, ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡±


    ¡°How are you holding up, son?¡± he asked me, concern evident in his voice. I confide in him about Lyra¡¯s rejection, knowing he understands the pain of disconnecting from one¡¯s fated mate.


    I didn¡¯t want to show my emotions in the presence of my pack members, who looked up to me, so I simply nodded my head.


    He shakes his head and walks away. I wonder if Dad ever got over his fated mate. He always had that distant look, as if he regretted certain things about his life.


    It¡¯s time for Annie and me to dance. I hold her close, our bodies swaying to the music that fills the air.


    She looks into my eyes, love radiating from her, but I feel nothing in return.


    As we dance, my mind is consumed with thoughts of the ambushes we¡¯ve set for Jack and his minions, and, most importantly, Lyra.


    Suddenly, I receive a mind link from Zach: ¡°We¡¯ve got Jack with us.¡±


    Without hesitation, I release Annie and swiftly make my way to the dungeons.

 Chapter 64

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    I was walking down the hall when I caught sight of a familiar figure, bound with a silver chain. My heart beats fast in my chest as I take in the sight before me.


    It¡¯s my uncle. True to his words, Kessler had sent ambushes against my uncle and his minions, and he had been captured.


    My emotions churn as I approach, a mix of anger, betrayal, and a hint of satisfaction knowing that justice is finally catching up to him.


    I stop in front of him, locking eyes with the man who once held power over me. His expression is a mask of defiance, but I see the flicker of fear in his eyes.


    I know I should feel happy now that he has been brought in, but my mind drifts away again when I remember how devious and cunning my uncle could be.


    As soon as he catches sight of me, he gives a devious smirk and spits on the floor. ¡°I detest you with every fiber of my being.¡±


    I meet his gaze dead-on, tired of being a victim and finally standing up for myself. With indignation coursing through me, I spit back on the floor and say, ¡°The feeling is mutual, Jack.¡±


    My heart pounds in my chest as I face Jack, his sneer dripping with contempt.


    ¡°You think you can beat me, Lyra?¡± he taunts, his voiceced with malice. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a weak little pup.¡±


    I met his gaze head-on, my fists clenched at my sides. ¡°Weakness is letting fear control you,¡± I fire back. ¡°Strength is standing up to bullies like you.¡±


    Jack¡¯sughter echoes through the room, sending a chill down my spine.


    Zach looked at me with a knowing smirk. I had a feeling he was proud of what I just did to Jack.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting it. I could see a flicker of surprise in his demeanor. But as it is now, I don¡¯t give a damn.


    He was dragged to the dungeon. I had nned on checking up on Shawn, but seeing my uncle, I was grateful he didn¡¯t see Shawn with me.


    He¡¯s been through a lot, and I can¡¯t imaginepounding his problems.


    I follow them to the dungeons. I need answers to why he hates me so much, why he despises my father, and why he¡¯s with my mum.


    It¡¯s difficult to strip the title of ¡°mother¡± from Ka, for as long as I can remember, she has been the one I turned to forfort and guidance.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Yet, she has made it painfully clear that I was never her child, that her heart belonged to Jack.


    I had naively believed she was held captive against her will, unaware that I was merely a pawn in their game.


    The question lingers: who are my biological parents? Found in a trash bin, discarded like refuse, was I truly so unwanted that my flesh and blood couldn¡¯t bear to acknowledge me?


    The mere thought of it causes a painful tug at my heart, a deep ache within my chest.


    As Jack is brought before me, his hands bound in silver chains, I feel a surge of conflicting emotions-anger, confusion, and a desperate longing for answers.


    The guards stand watchful, I turn to Zach and the guards, my voice steady despite the turmoil within.


    ¡°Can I speak to him in private?¡± I ask, my gaze darting between them. It¡¯s a plea for a moment of rity, a chance to unravel the tangled web of lies and deceit that has haunted me for so long.


    Zach hesitates, torn between his duty and my request. But as I give him a pleading look and utter, ¡°Zach, please, I need closure,¡± his expression softens with understanding.


    With a thoughtful nod, he gives the guards a signal to allow me to speak with Jack privately.


    As I approach Jack, I notice his weakened state, his demeanor betraying the effects of the wolfbanecing the dungeon.


    It reminds me of my time at Croftwood Pack with Tristan.


    I shake my head, pushing aside the memories of Croftwood Pack, and focus on the present. Jack looks at me expectantly, his words dripping with venom.


    ¡°You are a good-for-nothing, pathetic excuse of a child,¡± he spits again.


    I give a small smile, refusing to let his insults affect me. ¡°I told you from the onset that I would not sumb to your threats, that I would rather expose you.¡±


    His sneer deepens. ¡°You did well, you little slut. And where has that led you? Rejected by your fated mate, now he is mated to another she-wolf, while you watch from the sidelines.¡±


    His words cut deep, reopening wounds I thought had healed. But I refuse to show weakness in front of him. Instead, I steel myself and muster all the strength I have left to face him with defiance.


    He continues his barrage of insults, his words like daggers piercing through my defenses. ¡°What can you ever do right? When you can¡¯t even keep a man.¡±


    Sasha growls in my head, threatening to unleash her fury. I struggle to suppress her, refusing to let Jack see my weakness. How he manages to gather information still baffles me at times.


    With a devious smirk, I respond, ¡°Good to know you aren¡¯t failing in your assignment of keeping track of me.¡±


    ¡°I owe you nothing,¡± I add, my voice dripping with disdain. ¡°And I will walk away from here, not looking back, knowing that you will rot in these dungeons.¡±


    ¡°What have I ever done to you?¡± I ask, resigning to my fate. ¡°I just want to know why you feel so much hatred for me. It doesn¡¯t make sense. You never stopped making my life miserable.¡±


    ¡°I hate your father,¡± he says abruptly, catching me off guard.


    He continues, ¡°I was supposed to be the alpha, as the first son, right to the throne. But because I was illegitimate, I was denied my rightful position.¡±


    I listen in silence, feeling a pang of sympathy for the pain he must have endured.


    ¡°I let go, not wanting to dwell on the past, and wished to be his beta instead,¡± he continues. ¡°But he vehemently refused, then chose someone else. I was devastated.¡±


    ¡°So I vowed within me that I¡¯ll be the Alpha,¡± Jack admits, a hint of bitterness tainting his tone.


    My heart sinks as I dread what his next words will reveal.


    ¡°So what happened?¡± I ask, my voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°So I did what I had to do to be the Alpha,¡± he says, giving a devious smirk. ¡°So, my dear, I¡¯ll leave you to ponder on the snippets I¡¯ve told you.¡±


    ¡°And Ka?¡± I inquire, unable to shake the sense of foreboding that grips me.


    He gives a genuine smile, and in that moment, I can see the depth of his love for Ka shining through. ¡°She is the love of my life,¡± he deres, his voice filled with unwavering devotion. ¡°I¡¯ll choose her over and over again until eternity.¡±


    As he reveals the history of his rtionship with Ka, my heart sinks further. They had been in love long before she found my father as her mate, and she had refused to reject her fated mate against her parent¡¯s wishes to be with him.


    His words hit me like a ton of bricks, shattering the illusion of family and love.


    Tears threaten to spill from my eyes, but I refuse to let him see my vulnerability. I hold my emotions in check, maintaining a facade of strength.


    With a heavy heart, I realize that my time here is done. I nod to the guards, signaling that I¡¯m through talking with him. As I turn to leave, I carry with me a newfound understanding of theplexities of my past and a sense of closure that I never thought possible.


    As I walk, my thoughts swirl, each one vying for my attention. But amidst the chaos, one thought stands out above the rest: I need to leave Moonpeak Pack.

 Chapter 65

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    As I make my way to the dungeon, anger courses through me at Jack. How dare he try to attack my pack!


    Gratitude fills me for Lyra for not keeping the information to herself. It makes me feel like we¡¯re fighting for the same cause-to bring Jack down.


    Anger wells up inside me as I realize I¡¯ve been too lenient with him.


    Every step forward feels like a battle against the injustice that Jack has inflicted upon us.


    Yet, amidst the anger, there¡¯s a hint of resolution knowing that Lyra and I are in this together,


    I sense Annie¡¯s approaching footsteps, but I don¡¯t bother looking back. Perhaps she¡¯s taking her Luna duties seriously.


    I hear a low growl emanating from the petitedy who has captivated my heart, despite the rejection. I can¡¯t fathom how I¡¯ll have to function around here, knowing fully well that I¡¯ll see her every day.


    Her presence is like a constant reminder of what could have been, stirring up conflicting emotions within me.


    Every encounter with her is a struggle between longing and resignation, desire and self-preservation.


    Yet, as much as her rejection stings, I find myself unable to resist the pull of her charm. There¡¯s a maic force between us, drawing me in despite the pain it brings.


    I can sense the storm brewing within her, and it pains me to see her in such distress.


    I try to reach out to her, desperate to understand the reason for her anger. I long to soothe her and take away her pain, but shepletely ignores me, as if I mean nothing to her.


    Dolph whines in my head, ¡°Dolph,¡± I murmur, feeling his presence in my mind, ¡°I think we need to give her some space.¡±


    Lyra passes through, and then I hear a growl emanating from her direction again. My heart sinks as I realize it¡¯s directed at Annie.


    Turning around, I demand, ¡°What the fuck?¡±


    Annie appears shaken, but Lyra doesn¡¯t seem to care. She continues walking, indifferent to the tension she¡¯s caused.


    Annie rushes to me, and though part of me wants to push her away, I resist. Too many eyes are watching, and I can¡¯t bear the thought of making her feel bad.


    I pull her into my arms, feeling the tension melt away as she rxes against me. With a gentle touch, I move her away, knowing I need to get to the dungeons.


    Annie¡¯s eyes meet mine briefly, I struggle to find the right words to diffuse the tension hanging heavy in the air. ¡°Annie, are you alright?¡±


    She nods slowly, but I can see the fear lingering in her eyes.


    Then I see Jack, his appearance betraying weakness, and the dungeon reeks of wolfsbane.


    He gives me azy look and says, ¡°All hail the king, the king finally chose to grace me with his presence.¡±


    Anger simmers within me, boiling to the surface. How dare he still have the audacity to speak to me after what he¡¯s done?


    I grit my teeth, struggling to contain the rage threatening to consume me. Every fiber of my being screams for retribution, for justice to be served swiftly and mercilessly.


    But I know that sumbing to my anger won¡¯t bring resolution. I take a deep breath, forcing myself to focus on the task at hand.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I feel more than anything now to rip your neck off your head,¡± I say to him, my voice trembling with suppressed fury, ¡°but I will refrain from doing that. I won¡¯t take matters into my own hands.¡±


    ¡°Oh, such a jolly good fellow,¡± Jack retorts with a smirk, ¡°you have nothing to prove that I attacked your pack. I might as welle to grace your mating asion.¡±


    His words cut through me like a knife, mocking and dismissive. I struggle to maintain myposure, resisting the urge tosh out at him.


    But I give a humorlessugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t take you for being such a psychopath, but guess what? You are, so dumb.¡±


    ¡°And for your information,¡± I continue, my voice steely, ¡°people are willing to step up and testify against you. So help me, Moon Goddess, when you are found guilty by the council¡­¡±


    I pause, the weight of my words sinking in. ¡°It will be an honor to rip the life out of you.¡± Anger pulses through me, driving my resolve to see justice served.


    ¡°I can see your new conquest,¡± he says, tilting his head towards Annie. ¡°My niece didn¡¯t warm your bed enough, right?¡±


    His words send shivers down my spine, my mind shing back to the wild night I spent with Lyra.


    Jack continues, ¡°She did better than my niece. Is that the reason you chose her over my niece?¡±


    The usation in his tone cuts deep, stirring up a whirlwind of guilt and conflict within me.


    My jaw clenches as I struggle to find the right words to respond. Jack¡¯s insinuations dig beneath my skin, stirring a tumultuous mix of emotions.


    ¡°Annie,¡± I say urgently, my mind linking with hers, ¡°get the fuck out of here.¡±


    Without hesitation, she obeys, and I feel a pang of guilt for involving her in this tense situation. Nevertheless, I¡¯m relieved to see her leave without protest.


    ¡°Kessler, let¡¯s leave here,¡± Zach says as he returns. ¡°The guards know what to do, so he won¡¯t provoke you with words.¡±


    I nod in agreement, feeling a sense of relief wash over me as we both walk out.


    We soon find our way to my office, the sounds of celebration still echoing in the air. However, I¡¯m not in the mood for any festivities.


    Changing into a pair of jeans and a T-shirt, I try to calm the storm of thoughts raging within me.


    But the gravity of the situation weighs heavily on my mind, leaving me feeling restless and unsettled.


    ¡°Annie is now Luna, against my better judgment,¡± I confide, feeling a heavy weight of uncertainty pressing down on me. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will be of Lyra now. But one thing is certain: Jack has to be brought to book.¡±


    ¡°Now that Annie is Luna, what¡¯s next with Lyra?¡± Zach inquires, his expression reflecting concern.


    I exhale heavily, grappling with conflicting emotions. ¡°Zach, I¡¯ve thought about that,¡± I replied, my voice tinged with resignation. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to feel.


    She rejected me, Zach, and I can¡¯t just help but fulfill her wish.¡± The ache of rejection still lingers, coupled with the burden of leadership as an Alpha.


    I¡¯m conflicted about what to do, so I head to my wine cer and pour myself a scotch.


    Taking a quick gulp, I feel the burn as it slides down my throat.


    ¡°Zach, let¡¯s call it a night,¡± I say to him, needing time to sort through my thoughts.


    ¡°We can talk some more tomorrow.¡± With that, I walk out of the office, seeking sce in the quiet of the night.


    With weary, long strides, craving nothing more than sleep, I swing open the door to my room, only to be met with the sight of a figure inside.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing here?¡± I demand, my exhaustion mingling with frustration.

 Chapter 66

    ¡°I¡¯m your Luna, remember? And nothing bad; we shared a room. I can¡¯t see the reason why we¡¯re staying in different rooms; it looks suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Suspicious in what sense? I can summon you to my room when I feel like it. See, I acknowledge that you are Luna, but I just love my privacy,¡± I try to exin to her kindly, though the emotions inside me are conflicted.


    Deep down, I understand her concern. It¡¯s not about distrust; it¡¯s about personal space. I soften my tone, hoping she¡¯llprehend.


    A room has been prepared for you. I¡¯ll invite you over to my room whenever I feel like it, understood? I try to treasure her deeply.


    She wanted to protest, but I gave her a cold re that made her cower in fear. Sometimes I wonder why she is so fearful. I don¡¯t like my women like this.


    ¡°I love them daring and bold like Lyra,¡± Dolph said in my head.


    I yearn for a partner who exudes strength and fearlessness, someone who challenges me and matches my intensity.


    I shake off the longing, refocusing on Annie, our uing baby, and above all, my pack.


    ¡°Earth to you,¡± she says, waving her hands in front of my face, and snapping me back to reality.


    I gently take her hand and lead her out of my room to the one I¡¯ve prepared for her.


    ¡°See, everything you need is in your room,¡± I assure her, feeling a sense of relief that she seems satisfied. ¡°A maid has been assigned to you, and you¡¯ll get to meet her tomorrow.¡±


    I notice her initial desire to protest, but she ultimately decides against it. I was exhausted, and I had no energy to engage with her drama.


    She moves closer, taking my hand and cing it on her tummy. ¡°Can you feel it?¡± she asks, her voice filled with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s our heir, growing gracefully inside.¡±


    My eyes light up as I feel the slow movement, causing my heart to leap with joy. I smile at her, the radiance of joy enveloping me.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ incredible,¡± I murmur, overwhelmed by the sheer wonder of it all. ¡°I¡¯ve longed for pups, but I haven¡¯t been lucky since Cassie¡¯s death.¡±


    Memories of Cassie flood my mind, as I feel the life within Annie¡¯s womb, I can¡¯t help but feel a gleam of gratitude for the chance to experience parenthood.


    ¡°I thank the Moon Goddess for this gift,¡± I whisper, feeling a deep sense of gratitude. I nce into Annie¡¯s eyes and see the joy reflected in me.


    I drop to my knees and press a tender kiss to her stomach, a silent promise of love and protection to our unborn child.


    As Annie touches my face, I realize with a pang that the intensity of emotion I feel with her doesn¡¯tpare to the overwhelming rush I experience whenever I touch Lyra.


    ¡°I need to grow up and stopparing Lyra with Annie,¡± I admit to myself, realizing the unfairness of measuring them against each other. ¡°They are different in their way.¡±


    Looking up at Annie, I express a desire, ¡°I want a boy.¡± She nods in understanding and responds, ¡°Boy it is.¡±


    I resolve to focus on the present and embrace the unique qualities and blessings that each of them brings into my life.


    ¡°Thank you, Annie,¡± I say, giving her a soft peck on her forehead. She giggles like a schoolgirl in love, and I walk out of her room.


    After freshening up, I retire to bed. Lying there, I take my time to reflect on how my day went.


    I make a mental note of what needs to be done with Jack, knowing that a petition has already been filed with the High Council. With that in process, I¡¯ll be free to rte with them now that I have a Luna.


    My thoughts drift to my dad. I wonder how he managed to cope when he found his mate after years of being married to my mom.


    The strain on my parents¡¯ rtionship was evident. Despite their years together, the undeniable pull of the bond caused somepromise on my father¡¯s part.


    With these thoughts swirling in my mind, I drift off to sleep. Suddenly, in my dream, I find myself struggling with a wolf, my heart pounding with a sense of suspicion.


    As a Lycan, I¡¯m baffled as to why I¡¯m struggling against a mere wolf; our powers shouldn¡¯t beparable. Yet, the relentless creature pounces on me, its ws digging into my flesh.


    I fight back, but I feel unnaturally weak, unable to react as I normally would. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with me?¡± I curse inwardly, managing to turn the wolf around and using my ws in a desperate attempt to defend myself.


    As the wolf finally shifts back into human form, I¡¯m taken aback by the unfamiliar face before me.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I demand, finding my voice amidst the confusion.


    ¡°I should be the least of your concern,¡± the stranger retorts, his toneced with warning. ¡°But you are with my prized possession.¡±


    Their words send a chill down my spine, realization dawning upon me that I¡¯ve stumbled into a dangerous situation.


    Doubt and fury swirl within me as I strain to recall where I¡¯ve seen this face before, each attempt met with a pounding headache.


    ¡°Possession?¡± I manage to ask, my voice tinged with disbelief.


    Stunned, I remain rooted to the spot, unable to react. First, he attacked me, and now he¡¯s using me of possessing something of his. I was perplexed by the situation unfolding before me.


    He doesn¡¯t say anything and simply walks away, leaving me bewildered. Slowly, I manage to open my eyes, realizing that it¡¯s morning already.


    I ponder on the dream I had. I hardly dream, and when I do, it¡¯s usually something significant. ¡°What do I have in my possession that belongs to someone else?¡± I thought, feeling a creeping sense of unease.


    Despite the nagging feeling in my heart, I know I need to regain focus and get back on track. I head to the gym to maintain my physical fitness, hoping to clear my mind in the process.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    However, my efforts are interrupted by a sudden mind link from Julie. Though brief, the message immediately captures my attention, pulling me back into reality.


    ¡°Alpha, it¡¯s Lyra.¡±


    My heart skips a beat at the mention of her name. What could be wrong with Lyra?

 Chapter 67

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    The time spent with Jack makes me angrier than I can imagine. It stirs up so many emotions that I try my best to suppress, but I just can¡¯t help it.


    As I walk through the hallway attached to the dungeon, trying to find my way to my room, I can¡¯t help but wonder: Why is my life soplicated? First, my mother denies the bond I thought I had with her, and now Jack tells me how he hates my dad.


    Each step feels like a struggle against the tangled web of emotions swirling within me. Confusion, anger, and a profound sense of betrayal fill my mind.


    ¡°My dear, I¡¯ll allow you to ponder on the snippet I¡¯ve told you,¡± Jack¡¯s words keep ringing in my head like a mantra.


    He is responsible for my father¡¯s death, and the fact that Ka knows about this fuels the raging anger in my heart.


    Every time I close my eyes, I see shes of memories, the moments with my father that were stolen by Jack¡¯s betrayal.


    ¡°But how did he do it?¡± I mutter, my mind racing with questions. Kessler ims he killed my father. Could it be the spell Zachary talked about?


    The more I think about it, the more I crave answers. I need to know who the enemy is so I can be wary, because, at this point, I trust no one.


    I can¡¯t afford to be naive or trusting in a world where deceit lurks around every corner.


    I look up and spot Kessler making his way to the dungeons. My heart begins to race, and a whirlwind of emotions swirls inside me.


    As our eyes meet, I can sense his surprise at seeing me there. Our gazes lock for what feels like an eternity, but I make a deliberate choice not to acknowledge him. Though he tries to reach out, I refuse to give him an audience.


    I turned away, my jaw clenched. I cannot afford to let sentiment cloud my judgment, especially when there are too many unanswered questions lingering.


    I catch a glimpse of hurt and longing in Kessler¡¯s eyes, but I quickly push aside any sympathy. ¡°Let him just leave me the fuck alone,¡± I think to myself, feeling a surge of frustration. I refuse to be pitied or patronized-I¡¯ve long outgrown that stage.


    He made his choice, and now he must face the consequences. Simrly, I¡¯ve made mine, and I¡¯m prepared to ept whatever repercussionse my way.


    It¡¯s time for me to take charge of my life, to stand firm in my decisions, and to face the future with unwavering willpower.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Walking a few steps away from Kessler, my attention is drawn to Annie, dressed gorgeously with a crown atop her head.


    She radiates confidence, finally achieving the Luna status she¡¯s always desired. Good for her.


    But then, she raises her hand to her crown, flipping me off with a smirk on her face. A surge of anger courses through me, and I emit a low growl.


    She wisely keeps her distance, I¡¯m sure she can feel the intensity of my fury stemming.


    I grit my teeth, struggling to contain the boiling rage within me. But I know better than to let my anger consume me.


    As Kessler turns to find out the source of the growl, I ignore him and continue on my way, making my way towards my room.


    Julie follows me into the room, concern etched on her face. ¡°Lyra, are you okay?¡±


    I let out a long sigh, frustration simmering beneath the surface. ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m okay?¡±


    Julie takes a step back, clearly taken aback by my outburst. Unsure of how to respond, she stands there hesitant.


    Feeling the tension in the air, I take a moment to collect myself, realizing that my outburst may have been unfair to Julie.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Julie,¡± I say, softening my tone. ¡°It¡¯s just been a rough day.¡±


    ¡°Take a deep breath, Lyra. I¡¯m sure you will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I stomp my feet on the floor like a baby throwing tantrums. Oh, Julie, I¡¯m not taking a deep breath. I¡¯m not calming down,¡± I exim, frustration evident in my voice.


    Julie nods understandingly, her expression softening with empathy. Despite my initial resistance, she manages toe closer, and I take a deep breath, feeling a sense of calm.


    She shook her head and moved closer to me, engulfing me in a warm hug.


    I needed it desperately, so I rxed into herforting embrace and allowed myself to cry my heart out.


    After what felt like an eternity, I finally exhausted my tears, feeling drained and emotionally spent. Wiping the mucus off my nose, I manage a weak smile. ¡°Thank you, Julie. Gosh, I¡¯m such a crybaby.¡±


    Julie responds with a gentle smile, her eyes filled with kindness. ¡°Anytime, Lyra. I¡¯m d I can be a shoulder for you to cry on.¡±


    Feeling a sense of gratitude for Julie¡¯s unwavering support, I give her a heartfelt nod. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡±


    Julie¡¯s smile grows warmer, and she squeezes my hand gently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through this alone, Lyra. I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡±


    ¡°So, Lyra,¡± she begins, drawing out my name.


    I look at her, uncertain of what she wants to ask.


    ¡°Do you care for ice cream? Because ice cream could take your pain away,¡± she says,ughing.


    A smile spreads across my face at her yful suggestion. ¡°Oh, Julie. Ice cream it is,¡± I reply with a chuckle.


    She giggles and leaves my room, the ease she radiates brings a much-needed joy.


    Excitement courses through me as I quickly retrieve the phone Shawn gave me to check for any messages. My heart skips a beat when I see that he¡¯ll be on patrol tonight and asks if I¡¯m still interested.


    ¡°Hell yes, I am,¡± I replied eagerly, hurriedly sending the message to him.


    Just then, Julie walks in with two big bowls of ice cream, and I can¡¯t help but grin at the timing of her arrival.


    ¡°Who says ice cream isn¡¯t bae?¡± I exim, reaching for one of the bowls. ¡°It takes the pain away.¡±


    With a sense of anticipation and gratitude, I dive into the bowl of ice cream, enjoying each spoonful as it soothes both my body and soul.


    Julie watches me with amusement, sensing that I¡¯m not in the mood for a lengthy conversation.


    Once I finish my ice cream, I excuse myself and head to the bathroom to freshen up and change into my nightie. Returning to bed, I notice Julie¡¯s watchful gaze, but I make no indication that I¡¯m aware of it.


    ¡°Good night, Lyra,¡± she says softly.


    ¡°Good night, Julie, and thanks for the ice cream,¡± I reply, letting out a loud yawn. It¡¯s my subtle way of signaling that I¡¯m ready to call it a night.


    With a nod, Julie takes the hint and quietly leaves the room, leaving me to drift off into a much-needed rest.


    As the door closes behind Julie, enveloping the room in quiet stillness, I take a moment to listen to her fading footsteps, ensuring she¡¯s truly gone.


    ¡°Good, now is the time. Sasha, are you ready?¡± I inquire, hoping for a response from my wolf, but nonees. Sasha remains silent, still grappling with the pain of losing Dolph.


    Rolling my eyes in frustration, I gather only the essentials: my phone and a few other items. It¡¯s time to focus on the task at hand, regardless of Sasha¡¯s mood.


    Taking onest nce around the room, ensuring I haven¡¯t forgotten anything important, I leave without tiptoeing to avoid raising suspicion among the pack members.


    As soon as I reach the pack borders, I spot Shawn, who gives me a nod of acknowledgment. With a quick exchange, I understand his presence signifies that everything is in order. Without dy, I hurry past him and step out of the pack territory, ready to face whatever lies ahead.

 Chapter 68

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    A sleek car is parked nearby, its door held open by a man who bows his head respectfully as he gestures for me to enter.


    I hesitate, torn between trust and doubt, unsure if I should go back or proceed with Shawn¡¯s n.


    Shawn has always been reliable, but I can¡¯t shake the nagging doubts. What if he¡¯s changed after all these years?


    Sasha finally breaks the silence, voicing her concern. ¡°What if he has changed?¡± she wonders aloud.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I roll my eyes at her, Ignoring Sasha¡¯s teasing, I take a moment to collect my thoughts.


    Despite my reservations, I know I can¡¯t afford to let fear hold me back. Trusting Shawn might be my only option at this point.


    ¡°There¡¯s no crime in taking risks,¡± I remind myself, trying to quell the rising unease as I settle into the sleek car.


    As I make myselffortable, my heart begins to pound in my chest at the sight of the stern-faced men around me.


    They all seem too serious for my liking, not a single one bothering to initiate the conversation to ease my mind.


    The silence weighs heavily in the air, intensifying the swirling thoughts in my mind. Despite my attempts to remainposed, the tension in the car is palpable.


    As we gradually move away from Moonpeak pack, I steal a nce back to see the view fading into the distance. With a heavy heart, I turn my gaze forward, focusing on the road ahead.


    The car pulls into a gas station, and the driver stops to refill the tank. But it feels like an eternity as I wrestle with my thoughts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s escape right now. We can¡¯t die like this,¡± Sasha¡¯s voice whines in my head.


    I feel a surge of panic and uncertainty grip me as I consider her words. The temptation to flee is strong, but I know that running away won¡¯t solve anything.


    With a deep breath, I steel myself and push aside the impulse to escape, determined to see this through to the end, whatever it may be.


    ¡°Stop being dramatic, nothing is going to happen,¡± I say to Sasha, attempting to reassure her, but my erratic breath betrays my unease.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious you are not calm, Lyra. If this is your idea of calmness with that rapid heartbeat, then I doubt your honesty,¡± Sasha retorts, her skepticism evident.


    I take a deep breath, trying to steady my nerves as Sasha requests some space to think. With a resigned sigh, I watch as she rolls her head and slumps dramatically.


    One of the men alsoes over, carrying chicken and chips. He hands it to me, and I mutter a thank you, but I¡¯m not hungry.


    However, my stomach betrays me with a loud growl, causing a small smirk to y on his lips. It¡¯s a clear cue for me to take the food.


    I realize I haven¡¯t eaten muchtely, aside from the ice cream Julie brought to my room. Reluctantly, I ept the food, knowing I need to keep up my strength for whatever lies ahead.


    As I nibble on the food, my thoughts drift to Julie, who has always been a source offort and support for me. She¡¯s been there through every tear, every moment of weakness, offering a steady shoulder to lean on. I can¡¯t count the number of times she¡¯s witnessed my tears, all of them seemingly tied to Kessler.


    I can¡¯t help but wonder if Kessler would notice my absence from the pack. A pang of jealousy and resentment res up as I envision him with Annie, now that she¡¯s assumed the role of Luna. The mere thought churns my stomach, and I push it aside.


    ¡°What do you care about? At least you rejected him,¡± Sasha interjects.


    ¡°Shut up, Sasha. Stop supporting that son of an alpha,¡± I snap back, my frustration bubbling to the surface. ¡°He¡¯s conflicted about us and not ready to fight for our mate bond.¡±


    As I continue to munch on the chicken and chips, I can¡¯t help but notice the piercing gaze of the man who brought me the food. His eyes seem to bore into me.


    I try to make it subtle as if I¡¯m not affected by his piercing gaze, but every time I nce up, I find myself meeting his eyes once again. The intensity of his stare bes unbearable, and I finally reach my breaking point.


    ¡°What¡­ what is it?¡± I ask, unable to contain my curiosity any longer.


    He responds with azy smile, casually toying with the ss cup in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just amused at the way your mind is darting back and forth, with thoughts.¡±


    How did he know that I¡¯d been thinking heavily? Cara alsoins about this whenever I¡¯m thinking hard, showing too much of my demeanor.


    How will Cara feel knowing that I¡¯ve left the pack? I¡¯llmunicate with her since I have her contact number. I¡¯m sure that if I get through to Cara, I will also reach Julie.


    I¡¯m d she is with her mate. She will only miss me once in a while, but her mate is there to help her forget all about me.


    ¡°Will Kessler ever find out that Shawn helped me? Shawn is too smart to get himself caught,¡± I ponder aloud, feeling a mix of apprehension and hope.


    ¡°You are still doing it. Can you just stop and enjoy your chicken and chips, by not overthinking?¡± He interjects, his voice tinged with exasperation.


    I take a deep breath, realizing the need to lighten the tense atmosphere. Offering a yful salute. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    He smiles, his dimple showing prominently.


    ¡°I want to see more of that,¡± I say, pointing to his dimple.


    He¡¯s taken aback by myment. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That dimple sure suits you with a smile. Keep it up,¡± I add, trying to lighten the mood.


    ¡°Ok, ma, I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m Conor,¡± he says, gesturing to himself. ¡°This is Steve, and that big man driving is Kaden.¡±


    ¡°Nice meeting you guys, I¡¯m Lyra,¡± I say with a smile, attempting to lighten the mood after my earlier unease. ¡°This is what you should have done instead of making me feel like I had fallen into the wrong hands.¡±


    They allugh out loud, and I feel a sense of relief wash over me. Rxing a bit, I dig into my chicken, breaking all the bones in an udylike way.


    Conor shakes his head at me, a hint of amusement in his eyes, as he hands me a tissue to help clean my hands.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I mutter gratefully, as I clear the takeaway pack into the trash bin.


    We were moving deep into the city, and I could see streetlights and cars buzzing as they found their way home.


    I noticed Kaden swaying the car into arge expanse ofpound. It screamed of wealth and opulence.


    The view was breathtaking, with a fountain flowing down. The building was magnificent and painted white.


    We didn¡¯t need toe down to open the gate. Once the gate senses any approaching car, it scans it before allowing ess to thepound.


    My mouth was left ajar as I marveled at the grandeur of thepound.


    As we entered thepound, the car came to a halt, and Conor hurriedly emerged from the side of his car to help me open my door.


    ¡°Thank you, such a gentleman,¡± I say gratefully, touched by his chivalry.


    I hadn¡¯t been given preferential treatment like this before, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange sense of validation, even as I pondered the reasons behind my departure from the pack.


    ¡°Let me take you to your room,¡± Conor offers, but I protest and express my desire to see Holly.


    ¡°Holly?¡± he questions, and I nod.


    ¡°I was told to inform you to take a shower and rest well. Tomorrow, you will get to meet her,¡± Conor exins.


    ¡°Oh,¡± is all I say as I follow him. He shows me to the room, and once I¡¯m alone, I take my time to retrieve my phone and send a text to Shawn.


    Shawn replies, advising me to trash the SIM card to avoid being traced. Without hesitation, I understand the necessity and bring out the SIM card, breaking it into two.

 Chapter 69

    Getting to the room prepared for me, I¡¯m awestruck because everything has been set and prepared for my arrival. Funny enough, I can¡¯t quite ce the name with a face.


    I make a mental note to thank Shawn for going all out for me.


    I¡¯m happy to breathe fresh new air away from the rollercoaster of emotions I felt at Moonpeak pack.


    I don¡¯t need to look behind me as if I¡¯m being watched now that my uncle is locked up in the dungeon.


    With a sigh of contentment, I take a moment to appreciate the peace of my surroundings. It¡¯s a wee change from the chaos and drama I left behind.


    But amidst the calm, a nagging sense of unease lingers in the back of my mind. I can¡¯t shake the feeling that trouble still lurks around the corner, waiting to rear its head when I least expect it. For now, though, I push those worries aside.


    I hope he gets a judgment for the pain and heartache he has caused me.


    As for my mother, I¡¯ll let her be and live my life as if I have no one.


    And as for my real parents, I don¡¯t know how to reach them. Whatever surrounds my birth is not enough reason to discard me like trash.


    It¡¯s a heartless act. No child should go through the pain and torture I endured in the hands of my uncle, and most especially Tristan.


    But despite the scars and the turmoil, I refuse to let my past define me. I am determined to carve out a new path for myself, one filled with hope and possibility.


    With each step forward, I strive to break free from the chains of my past, embracing the freedom and independence that now lie before me.


    Kessler was nice to me, but I can¡¯t shake the difort of being around him, knowing fully well that he killed the only person who took care of me as a father.


    My father and I had a close bond. He will forever remain my father. He was a doting father, always ready to make time for me despite his busy nature as an alpha.


    I nevercked anything-physically, emotionally, or otherwise. Ka and my father appear to be in love, or perhaps they pretend around me so I won¡¯t suspect a thing.


    It happens. Taking a moment to reflect on those days, I remember them, then straighten up and put on a facade of affection whenever they see me around.


    I make my way to the bathroom and run a warm bath, allowing the water to flow freely to soothe my aching body.


    This escape, this time, was well nned. As I smile at my reflection in the mirror, I feel nothing but free.


    I take a deep breath, relishing the sense of liberation that washes over me. For the first time in what feels like forever, I am in control of my destiny.


    Ie out of the bathroom, checking the closet for my nightie, and luckily, I find one. I cuddle up with the pillow and drift off to sleep in bliss.


    I haven¡¯t slept peacefully in a long while, and for this, I am content.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    The next day, a gentle knock on my door wakes me from sleep. I hurriedly get up, straighten my nightie, and walk to the door.


    Conor is standing there with an amused look on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Nothing, just your hair. They¡¯re all over the ce,¡± he chuckles.


    ¡°I just woke up, Conor,¡± I reply with a slight smirk, running a hand through my disheveled hair.


    He chuckles and says, ¡°It¡¯s eleven am, Lyra.¡±


    My eyes widen in shock as the realization hits me that I had slept in sote.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you around and thought I would check on you. Holly would like to see you in her office,¡± Conor informs me.


    ¡°Oh, thank you. I¡¯ll be ready in thirty minutes,¡± I reply, feeling a sense of urgency. I quickly close the door behind him.


    I rush to the bathroom and quickly take care of everything. In no time, I¡¯m out of the bathroom. I open the closet and I¡¯m wowed by what I see.


    When I say everything is intact, it¡¯s an understatement. I can¡¯t wait to meet this Holly and thank her for allowing me to stay.


    I make a mental note not to get toofortable and to focus on finding work so I can gather myself and move out quickly.


    I wear a fitted gown that falls a little below my knee. I style my hair in a messy bun and walk out.


    Immediately I step out, Conor¡¯s hand is mid-air, about to knock again.


    I give him a gentle smile and tell him I¡¯m ready. He walks me to Holly¡¯s office.


    Before entering the office, I take a deep breath, preparing myself for whoever Holly might be.


    As I step in, my breath catches in my throat as I realize who Holly is.


    I walk nervously towards her and greet her. Holly hates my guts; she bullied me every chance she got, especially when it came to Shawn and me being together.


    She looks up at me, and I¡¯m surprised that she doesn¡¯t recognize me. She gives me a sweet smile.


    I¡¯m taken aback. This must be so wrong. Holly would never give me a sweet smile. Nheless, I return the smile.


    She walks up to me and says, ¡°Oh, you must be Lyra.¡± I¡¯m confused as hell.


    I stutter, ¡°Y-yes, I¡¯m Lyra.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± she says.


    ¡°Shawn told me the circumstances surrounding youring here, and I must say you are highly wee,¡± she continues.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I still look at her skeptically, wondering if she¡¯s going to cause drama. She¡¯s a drama queen, and to say the least, she hates my guts.


    I go with the flow and reply, ¡°Thank you so much for your hospitality, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e off it. Just call me Holly,¡± she says.


    ¡°Yes, Holly.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I get to see a female around here, not just these grumpy Conor, Kaden, and Steve.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still here, Holly,¡± Conor says with a smirk.


    ¡°We sure will catch up some other time, but in the meantime, feel free to explore,¡± Holly says.


    ¡°I have lots of work to do. In my free time, I¡¯ll send for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Holly,¡± I reply.


    Conor and I step out. I breathed a sigh of relief, releasing the air that I had held.


    Conor looks at me and says, ¡°Here we go again.¡±


    I roll my eyes and continue walking.


    But I stop abruptly and turn to face Conor.


    ¡°What?¡± he asks me.


    ¡°Has Holly always been this sweet?¡± I inquire.


    He gives a toothy grin, perhaps understanding my question.


    ¡°This is a new Holly.¡±


    I am shocked, then I realize I wasn¡¯t mistaken; this is the same Holly who made my life miserable despite being an alpha¡¯s daughter.


    I turn to Conor and ask, ¡°What is the cause of this sudden change for Holly?¡±

 Chapter 70

    Conor skeptically looks at me, unsure if he should tell me what¡¯s up or just let it go. He opens his mouth, wanting to say something, but I beat him to it and say, ¡°Please, don¡¯t tell me. It¡¯s not my story to tell.¡±


    Conor¡¯s expression softens, understanding my concern. ¡°I wasn¡¯t about to say that, but rather, I wanted to say¡­ before you rudely interrupted me,¡± he says, stalling and smiling mischievously, clearly enjoying teasing me.


    ¡°Oh, stop keeping me in suspense,¡± I yfully retorted, eager to hear what he had to say.


    Gosh, I love this ce. I can¡¯t remember thest time I¡¯ve been carefree with anyone. It¡¯s either I¡¯m uptight or skeptical about something.


    ¡°Lyra,¡± he calls out, breaking my train of thought, ¡°you¡¯re doing that again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I can¡¯t help it. But take me as I am,¡± I reply in a sing-song mood, embracing my quirks with a smile.


    Conor chuckles softly, appreciating my yful response. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take you as you are.¡±


    ¡°Okay, back to what I was asking, what happened?¡± I inquired eagerly, my curiosity piqued.


    ¡°She¡¯s having amnesia,¡± he blurts out, his voice tinged with concern.


    ¡°Wow,¡± is all I manage to say, caught off guard by the unexpected revtion.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I ask, my tone filled with genuine concern for Holly.


    ¡°Holly has been through a lot, and she is one hell of a strong woman,¡± Conor exins, pride radiating from his face.


    ¡°You must be proud of her,¡± I remark, acknowledging Holly¡¯s resilience and achievements.


    ¡°Who would not be? She¡¯s our only princess, not to be toyed with. I¡¯d go to the moon and back for her,¡± Conor deres, his loyalty unwavering.


    ¡°She¡¯s the eldest of us all; we share only a mother.¡±


    Conor¡¯s eyes gleam with affection as he continues, ¡°Despite everything, Holly has always been there for us, like a guiding.


    She¡¯s not just a sister; she¡¯s a pir of strength, a source of inspiration for all of us.¡±


    As I listen to Conor speak so highly of his sister, a pang of jealousy creeps into my heart. I somehow feel envious, realizing that I¡¯ve never had someone speak of me in such glowing terms.


    I walk back to my room with a promise to Conor that I¡¯d like to take a tour of the city.


    I want to familiarize myself with this new city where werewolves are living among humans.


    ¡°Theirrge expanse ofnd is well big enough away from neighbors¡¯ prying eyes if any of the wolves want to release their wolf and take a run.¡±


    ¡°I needed to let Sasha out, at least to soothe her from her depressing state. Get a grip on yourself and be my Sasha again,¡± I say, taunting her gently.


    Her silence speaks volumes, leaving me to ponder the weight of my decision.


    I think about the Moonpeak pack. By now, they should have found out that I¡¯ve left the pack. I know Julie will be affected, but I did it for myself.


    ********


    Two Months Later


    My life in the city has been sweet. Eager to carve out a name for myself in the business world, I diligently pursued my online business management course.


    Yet, amidst the hustle, I found sce in the art of baking, enrolling in a pastry school to hone my skills.


    Reflecting on Holly¡¯s journey, I feel grateful for the transformation she underwent.


    The amnesia, strange as it may seem, yed a role in shaping her into the kind-hearted person she is today. I pray she gets her memory back.


    Gone is the old Holly, reced by someone sweeter and morepassionate.


    Through the time we¡¯ve spent together, I¡¯vee to realize that she is truly a wonderful person.


    Despite the demands of her busy life, she has a son, she ensures he is well taken care of by entrusting him to the care of her mother.


    With Holly¡¯smitments as a top executive in one of the city¡¯s hottest techpanies, her mother provides the nurturing support needed to raise her son while she pursues her career aspirations.


    Lately, I¡¯ve noticed I¡¯ve been having weird cravings. Like longing for really spicy food, then afterward topping it with a big bowl of ice cream.


    Conor, Kaden, and Steve always tease me whenever they drop me off at my catering school. Sometimes, I¡¯ll just stop them in the middle of the road to have a taste of roadside food.


    There¡¯s something exhrating about the spontaneity of it all, the thrill of discovering hidden gems tucked away in the bustling streets of the city.


    It¡¯s been so strangetely. I find it less amusing when I doze off, sometimes sleeping for long hours and still not feeling rested enough.


    My sleep patterns leave me feeling unsettled and exhausted, despite the length of time I spend in bed.


    Holly and I were seated at the lounge in thepound when I expressed my concerns about how I¡¯d been feelingtely.


    ¡°Holly, I don¡¯t get it. I feel so tiredtely, dragging myself out of bed each morning, and I don¡¯t seem to get enough sleep,¡± I admit, frustration evident in my voice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it, Holly. I have these weird cravings that are way out of the ordinary. I think I need to see a doctor,¡± I confide, hoping for some understanding and support.


    Holly¡¯s intense gaze feels like she¡¯s delving into my soul, analyzing every aspect of my being. Then, without warning, she gasps, her eyes widening with realization.


    ¡°Oh, Lyra, could it be that¡­¡± she starts, her voice trailing off, leaving me on edge with anticipation.


    My heart races, mirroring the urgency in her tone. I instinctively ce a hand on my chest, trying to calm the frantic beating within.


    ¡°What is it, Holly?¡± I inquire anxiously, my nerves on edge as I wait for her response.


    Holly takes a deep breath, her expression shifting from surprise to a mix of concern and realization.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a thought, but¡­ have you considered the possibility that you might be pregnant?¡±


    Her words hit me like a bolt of lightning, sending a wave of emotions crashing over me. Pregnant? The idea hadn¡¯t even crossed my mind, but as I contemted her suggestion, everything suddenly started to make sense-the exhaustion, the strange cravings, the irregr sleep patterns.


    Despite Holly¡¯s observation, I remain in a state of denial. Pregnant? It can¡¯t be true. I repeat the words like a mantra in my head, refusing to ept the possibility.


    ¡°Lyra, the signs are everywhere,¡± Holly persists, her voice gentle. ¡°Your breasts are fuller, you¡¯ve gained weight in the right ces, coupled with your weird cravings¡­¡±


    I can¡¯t ignore the evidence staring me in the face any longer.


    The thought of being pregnant feels like a cruel twist of fate, threatening to tie me back to Kessler despite my efforts to sever our connection.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t be pregnant,¡± I protest vehemently, my voice trembling with a mixture of fear and defiance. Thest thing I want is anything that would bind me to Kessler.


    My thoughts drifted back to that wild night when passion and desire had clouded my judgment.


    I remember the intensity of our encounter during my heat, the raw need that consumed us both. He didn¡¯t use protection, and he poured his seed inside me.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The realization hits me like a blow to the chest, filling me with a sense of dread and regret. How could I have been so careless?


    I berate myself inwardly, ¡°How can I be so dumb?¡± It dawns on me that I¡¯ve grown ustomed to relying on the doctor¡¯s prescribed pills after Tristan and I had sex, which inadvertently made me forget to take morning-after pills.


    But despite the sinking feeling in my gut, I shake my head in denial. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant,¡± I insist to Holly, though doubt gnaws at the edges of my mind. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    I hastily exit the lounge and make a beeline for the store. Zeroing in on thedies¡¯ section, I waste no time in grabbing three pregnancy test kits.


    ¡°These three can¡¯t be wrong,¡± I reassure myself as I pay for the pregnancy test kits and hastily dash back to the house.


    The store is only a few blocks away, but each step feels like an eternity as I anxiously anticipate the results.


    As soon as I¡¯m inside, I rush into the bathroom and quickly pee on all three of the strips, my heart pounding with nervous energy. Time seems to stand still as I wait, each passing moment feeling like an eternity.


    After what feels like an eternity, I finally muster the courage to check the results. With bated breath, I nce at each strip, my heart in my throat.


    And then, I give a long sigh, as I see the oue.

 Chapter 71

    With trembling hands, I pick up each strip; my eyes scan the results with a mix of apprehension and hope. As I take in the sight of the clear, unmistakable sign-positive-tears well up in my eyes.


    The weight of the truth settles over me like a heavy nket. I am pregnant. The news hits me, washing away any lingering doubts or denials.


    Thoughts race through my mind, wondering how my life will change, and how I will go through this new chapter. I gently ce the test aside, with the realization that I am carrying new life, a precious gift.


    Turning to Holly, who¡¯s been waiting anxiously outside the bathroom, I manage a weak smile. ¡°Holly,¡± I whisper, my voice trembling with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    For a moment, there¡¯s a stunned silence between us. Holly steps forward and envelops me in a tight embrace, offering silentfort and support.


    After a moment, we release our embrace, my voice filled with gratitude, I murmur, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Holly smiles softly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯re in this together. I¡¯m here for you, Lyra.¡±


    I need to think about how to get my life fully on track so I won¡¯t be a burden to Holly. She has done more than enough for me.


    Holly trails off, unsure if she should ask the question or not.


    I give her a look and say, ¡°Shoot.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°So, who is the lucky man? I¡¯m sorry if you don¡¯t want to share. I understand. We all have that thing we just want to keep to ourselves and won¡¯t like to share,¡± she rants non-stop.


    I give a small smile and say, ¡°Holly, it¡¯s okay. I know we haven¡¯t had the chance to talk about what surrounds mying to your home, but I want to say I¡¯m grateful for all you have done for me.¡±


    As for your question, this pregnancy is not nned; it¡¯s just me figuring things out on my own. But the child is for Lycan king Kessler. I am his fated mate, but he took another woman as his Luna.


    Holly¡¯s eyes widen in surprise as my revtion sinks in. She reaches out, cing aforting hand on my arm.


    ¡°I had no idea, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Holly. It¡¯s been a challenging journey, but having your support means the world to me.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the next line of action?¡± Holly asks. ¡°I can bet with my life that you want to keep this baby.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The way you talk about him, it is obvious you deeply feel something about him, but life happens.¡±


    ¡°Is it that obvious, Holly?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, the mate bond can¡¯t be denied, Lyra. I¡¯m sure his heart still beats for you,¡± she says softly.


    A part of me still longs for the connection we once shared. ¡°But what about his Luna?¡± I ask, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°What about the life he¡¯s chosen without me?¡±


    Holly reaches out. ¡°I can¡¯t pretend to know what lies in his heart, Lyra. But I do know that you deserve happiness, whether it¡¯s with him or on your path.¡±


    I have sometimes doubted my feelings for Kessler, thinking it¡¯s the conflicted emotions of him killing my father or the mate bond just messing with my head.


    But deep down, despite the pain and uncertainty, a part of me still longs for Kessler, drawn to him by a force beyond reason.


    I didn¡¯t know how to feel about the news; my thoughts were everywhere. Sasha started dancing jubntly, overjoyed by the news.


    I know she shares a bond with Dolph, and that the pregnancy will bring a glint of hope for me and Kesslering back together.


    ¡°Should I let him know about the pregnancy? Hell no. I¡¯m raising this child all by myself and keeping the baby a secret.


    ¡°Nothing cane out of this. He has a Luna now; she is pregnant now, and I wouldn¡¯t want to tamper with their happily ever after.¡±


    ¡°How do you know they are having a happily ever after? I know Dolph is discontent with Kessler¡¯s decision to take Annie as his Luna. You deserve to be the Luna.¡±


    I roll my eyes at her and say, ¡°Sasha, I thought you were in a state of depression. It seems the news had lifted your spirit.¡±


    She purrs in pleasure as I shut the mind link.


    Even if Dolph¡¯s discontent with Kessler¡¯s decision is genuine, even if there¡¯s a chance for me to reim what I¡¯ve lost, I can¡¯t ignore the undeniable truth: Kessler has made his choice. Annie is his chosen mate, and their bond is unbreakable.


    A heavy sigh escapes my lips as I steel myself against the ache of longing in my heart. I may yearn for a different oue, but I know that clinging to fantasies of what could have been will only lead to more pain.


    Suddenly, the door bursts open, and a woman with a boy walks in. The boy runs with so much enthusiasm and makes a beeline for Holly.


    My eyes are stuck on this gorgeous-looking boy. He is going to make heads turn when he grows older. He has piercing green eyes with blonde hair.


    As the boy approaches Holly, his energy is infectious, and I smile as I watch their interaction.


    Holly kneels to greet him, her face lighting up with warmth. The boy wraps his arms around her in a tight hug.


    ¡°Whoever his dad is must be a hottie, because he looks nothing like Holly.¡± I was so captivated by the boy¡¯s gorgeous look that I didn¡¯t realize the woman¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Lyra,¡± the woman calls out, and my eyes snap back to her face. I recognize her from our pack; she used to be a doctor.


    Coming to our pack for medical outreach, she is a sweet soul, and I begin to wonder about the connection she has with Holly.


    She opens her arms for me toe closer and hug her, and I eagerly oblige. I needed that warmth andfort, so I stepped into her embrace and melted into it.


    ¡°So good to see you again, Lyra,¡± she says, turning me around to have a better view.


    I feel shy as I turn, smiling from ear to ear under her gaze. Despite her kind words, my eyes are still drawn to the little boy. I release myself from her embrace and make my way over to him, eager to greet him.


    I stoop to his level; he is around three or four years old, and I ask him, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Den, and you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lyra. Can I hug you?¡± I ask, looking between Holly and the Doctor. They both give a nod, and I engulf him in an embrace.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the pregnancy hormones kicking in, but seeing Den makes me want to have my pups. I can¡¯t wait to see the life growing inside mee to life.


    Holly¡¯s voice brings me out of my thoughts. ¡°Lyra, meet my mother,¡± she says. ¡°I guess you both know each other since she calls you by your name.¡±


    I release Den and look between the doctor and Holly, trying to connect the dots. I¡¯ve always known this woman as a doctor whoes and goes in and out of our pack. Howe she is Holly¡¯s mother?


    Choosing not to dwell or push further, I simply say, ¡°Nice to meet you again.¡±


    Den¡¯s energy is way out of this world, and Holly looks at him with so much adoration it makes me think about my child.


    Exhaustion washes over me, and I realize I need to take a rest. I give a long sigh as I excuse myself to my room.


    The thoughtes to mind again: you both rejected each other without epting the rejection. What does it mean anyway? Just like always, I drift off to sleep with Kessler¡¯s thoughts in my mind.

 Chapter 72

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    The news about Lyra¡¯s disappearance hits me like a thunderbolt. Never in my life have I felt so numb. I summoned the guards on patrol to ask if they saw any traces of Lyra, but they all said no. I¡¯m furious at them for letting such a tiny piece of information about someone leaving the pack slip by.


    My heart races with worry and fear as I search desperately for any sign of her. Every moment without her feels like an eternity. I can¡¯t bear the thought of her being out there alone.


    Shawn was among the guards on patrol, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to trust him when he imed he didn¡¯t see her. He should be worried, deeply concerned that she couldn¡¯t be found, yet he seemed unshaken.


    I had noticed something between him and Lyra in theirst interaction. His attempts to keep it subtle, it was ringly obvious.


    Doubts about his loyalty begin to cloud my thoughts. But deep down, a nagging feeling tells me that Shawn¡¯s involvement may hold the key to her disappearance.


    I still feel my wolf is somehow connected to Sasha, Lyra¡¯s wolf. He seems so calm and collected about the whole ordeal.


    I choose not to look for her. I have a feeling in my gut that she is fine wherever she is, and when the time is right to connect with her again, I will. Nothing goes unnoticed under my watch unless I choose to let go.


    Each night, when the world is quiet and my thoughts are loudest, I find myself grappling with conflicting emotions.


    Should I have done more? Could I have prevented her disappearance? These questions haunt me.


    I am exhausted, both physically and emotionally drained. Zach stands by my side, a loyalpanion helping me through these trying times.


    Annie, on the other hand, knows her ce. She does everything possible to stay off my radar. I¡¯ve noticed her pregnancy starting to show.


    The only connection I have with Annie is the baby growing inside her. For the sake of the baby, I find myself softening at times, despite my reservations about her.


    On asions like that, she feels happy that I at leastmunicated with her, and to know that there was a time I wanted her around me. But ever since Lyra, it¡¯s been a different ball game.


    I immerse myself in packwork, ensuring that all borders threatened by rogues are closed off. I tightened security measures all around, determined to keep our pack safe.


    Jack, on the other hand, has appeared before the high council. Investigations have been ongoing, and many revtions havee to light.


    However, he remains in custody, awaiting the final trial. I avoid him like the gue, fearing his taunts, especially now that Lyra is no longer here.


    Victory is in our favor as I am granted the right to lead his pack. Yet, I find myself torn-I can¡¯t be in two ces at once.


    Shawn¡¯s father was released, and as the former beta, he knows the pack well. He should assume duties while reporting to me.


    I envy Zach and Cara; their love has been growing stronger. I can see it in Zach¡¯s demeanor-he¡¯s genuinely happy. I couldn¡¯t be happier for him, knowing he¡¯s been through so much when ites to matters of the heart.


    While I long for that same sense ofpleteness, I know my path is different. My duty to the packes first.


    Zach ns to mate with Cara and mark her as his own, I feel a pang of envy mixed with longing. Their bond is undeniable, and I yearn for a connection as strong as theirs.


    Yet, there¡¯s something about Cara¡¯s face. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before, but I can¡¯t quite ce it.


    As I go around the pack, inspecting amenities that need to be put in ce, Zach is by my side.


    Suddenly, Zach breaks through my thoughts and asks, ¡°How are you holding up?¡±


    I understand what he means, but I refuse to give him the satisfaction of knowing that I¡¯m not fine. With effort, I manage a smile and reply, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to look for her?¡± Zach¡¯s words cut through my facade, ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to hold a brave front, but I know you, Kessler. You¡¯re hurting, and you choose to bury yourself in paperwork.¡±


    With a resigned sigh, I meet Zach¡¯s gaze. ¡°Can you please stop?¡± I plead quietly. ¡°I¡¯m doing my best here to be the Alpha my people need. Their safety and well-being are my top priorities.¡± I can¡¯t deny the ache in my heart for Lyra¡¯s absence. But for now, duty muste first.


    Zach¡¯s words hit me like a punch to the gut. ¡°Can you hear yourself?¡± he continues, his frustration palpable. ¡°I know you signed up to protect your pack, but have you thought about protecting your one-fated mate? You have no idea where she is right now.¡±


    His words sting and I feel a surge of guilt. How could I have been so blind to my pain while trying to fulfill my duties as Alpha?


    ¡°Gosh, I can¡¯t believe how I¡¯ve put up with you all these years,¡± Zach says, ¡°You never cease to amaze me with how naive you are to your suffering.¡±


    His tone is harsh, but I¡¯m ustomed to it. Zach tends tosh out when he feels cornered, and I understand that my actions are only fueling his anger.


    ¡°Zach, don¡¯t you see? I need to let go. What good does it do for me to keep her in the pack, constantly reminded of Annie being Luna when she should be?¡±


    I did it for her, alright? To ease your mind, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t you think I already feel guilty enough?


    My life was lessplicated until she barged into my world like a moving truck, shattering all the walls I had built over the years.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry forshing out at you,¡± Zach murmured, his voice tinged with regret. ¡°It¡¯s just that my heart aches for the pain she¡¯s endured. I wish more than anything for you, Kessler, to stand by her through thick and thin, to make her feel the importance of having a mate who truly cares.¡±


    Then, I catch sight of Cara and Julie walking towards us. I¡¯ve been avoiding Julie ever since Lyra left the pack. Her fury at me for causing Lyra so much pain weighs heavily on my conscience.


    ording to her, she can¡¯t count the number of times she¡¯s had to soothe Lyra to sleep because she cries, all because of me.


    That night, Lyra cried her eyes out, and Julie had to soothe her with a bowl of ice cream. I can¡¯t help but smile at the thought of Julie offering herfort with ice cream.


    Julie approaches, her anger palpable as she points her finger usingly at my chest. I let her vent her frustration, knowing all too well that I was to me.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    I notice Zach¡¯s face lights up upon seeing Cara. He swiftly moves away from me and runs up to meet Cara, engulfing him in an embrace.


    I mind-link Zach and call him a traitor.


    ¡°Fuck you, Kesler,¡± he responds sharply through the mind-link.


    Julie walks closer to me, her gaze fixed on her feet as if they¡¯re the most fascinating thing in the world right now.


    I sense that she has something to say, but I choose not to interrupt her train of thought.


    Finally, she looks up and stutters, ¡°Kessler, I¡¯m so sorry about the other day. I guess I allowed my emotions to cloud my judgment andsh out at you.¡±


    Julie and Xavier are siblings, my cousins. Their parents passed away when they were little, so I am solely responsible for them.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Julie,¡± I reassure her, understanding her love for Lyra and her resentment towards me for hurting her.


    She looks at me, and I can sense what she wants to ask, but I¡¯m not ready to give her the satisfaction of asking. Deep down, just mentioning Lyra¡¯s name is enough to reopen the wounds and remind me of the pain.


    I stroll through the hallway on my way to my office, passing Zach, who is still engrossed in his conversation with Cara. I stop in my tracks when I notice my fathering towards me.


    ¡°Father, you didn¡¯t tell me you wereing over,¡± I say, but he doesn¡¯t answer me. Instead, his eyes are glued to someone behind me.


    Curious, I turn around to see what has captured my father¡¯s attention, only to realize that his eyes are fixed on Cara.


    In a swift second, my father moves away from me, rushing to Cara and engulfing her in a hug.


    The shock on Cara¡¯s face is evident as I notice her stiffening at my father¡¯s embrace.


    Then Zach mind-links me and asks, ¡°What the fuck?¡±

 Chapter 73

    I respond to Zach¡¯s mind-link, saying, ¡°I have no idea what¡¯s going on. This is just as surprising to me as it is to you.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    My mind races with questions, but I can¡¯t bring myself to interrupt their interaction. I try to keep myposure, but deep down, my heart is pounding with uncertainty. It¡¯s not every day that you witness something so extraordinary.


    I know my father found his fated mate after he got married to Mum as his chosen mate. My father loves and respects Mum deeply.


    But I guess there was a strain in their marriage when my father found his mate. Many things happened between them that they chose to keep subtle, hidden beneath the surface.


    The tension between my parents was palpable, like a storm brewing silently in the distance. Despite their efforts to maintain a facade of normalcy, I could sense the unspoken words and unshared emotions lingering between them.


    There were moments of strained smiles and forcedughter. It was as if their bond had been tested and stretched to its limits, leaving behind cracks that were carefully concealed from the outside world.


    As a child caught amid their silent turmoil, I feel confused. I longed for the days when their love felt effortless and untainted when their smiles reached their eyes without reservation.


    As I grew older, I became attuned to the subtle nuances of my parents¡¯ rtionship. It became evident that things were not as idyllic as they appeared on the surface.


    The moments of tension, the hushed conversations, I could read between the lines that their marriage was facing challenges


    I watched as my father swiftly pulled away, looking at her with so much love and adoration. My father is a doting father, overflowing with love to share with everyone around him.


    He wiped away his tears, and I moved closer to him, gently pulling him into an embrace. I knew he shouldn¡¯t be seen by the pack members in such a vulnerable state.


    Despite his strength and resilience, he too had moments of vulnerability that needed to be shielded from prying eyes.


    I could see the shocked expressions on everyone¡¯s faces as they witnessed the emotional disy. My father clung to Cara¡¯s hand as if he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go.


    The situation felt surreal as we made our way to the private living room. We all took our seats, eager to hear what had stirred such strong emotions in my father.


    My father took a deep breath, his gaze shifting between each of us gathered there.


    The room was enveloped in silence as we all gazed expectantly at my dad, hoping he would break the tension with his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for the emotional outburst. Seeing her brought back memories. What¡¯s your name, youngdy?¡± he asked, turning his attention to Cara.


    ¡°Cara,¡± she replied, her voice gentle.


    ¡°You are a splitting image of your mother,¡± my father continued, ¡°Your mother was my mate.¡±


    Everyone in the living room gasped in astonishment at the unexpected revtion. Suddenly, everything started to make sense to me as I connected the dots.


    It dawned on me that I had seen glimpses of Cara¡¯s mother, several times in our pack gatherings. She had a distinct presence, but there were times when she stopped attending.


    The pieces of the puzzle fell into ce, and I understood why my father¡¯s emotions had been stirred so deeply upon seeing Cara.


    This is a clear indication that Cara is my blood, and this reunion wouldn¡¯t have been possible if Lyra hadn¡¯t insisted on Caraing with us.


    My thoughts go to Lyra, and I wonder what is happening to her. I¡¯ve sent a private investigator to help dig into her whereabouts. I can¡¯t take any chances with her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant with my child. I searched everywhere for her, but my efforts proved abortive. It became clear that she didn¡¯t want to be found.¡± My father continues


    ¡°Cara, you are the spitting image of your mother,¡± He says, unable to deny the bond. Seeing you brought back memories I thought I had buried.


    Finally, my dad asks the question he¡¯s been dreading, ¡°Where is your mother?¡±


    ¡°She died while giving birth to me,¡± Cara¡¯s voice trembles with emotion as she shares her painful truth. ¡°I was raised in an orphanage until I was eighteen, then taken to Alpha Tristan¡¯s pack house to serve as an Omega.¡±


    Tears well up in his eyes as he struggles to process the weight of Cara¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Cara. I never knew about your existence,¡± he managed to utter, his voice filled with remorse and sorrow.


    ¡°Oh, my Rosie¡± he whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe she went through all of this. I wish I had tried harder to find her. Perhaps things would have been better.¡±


    I sense regret washing over him, wishing he could turn back the hands of time, knowing he would have acted differently if given the chance.


    His facial expression finally changes as he connects the dots and asks, ¡°Howe you are in this pack now?¡±


    Cara exins, ¡°When Lyra was taken by Tristan, she insisted that I muste with her. Lyra and I shared a close bond while we were still at Croftwood Pack.¡±


    Alpha Tristan, unable to resist the Alpha Kessler order, had to let me go without causing a fuss. When I arrived here, I met my mate, Zachary.


    My father smiles warmly, his gaze shifting to Zachary. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt her,¡± he says firmly, the protective instinct evident in his tone. ¡°Because you¡¯ll have to go through me and Kessler.¡±


    I see a myriad of emotions crossing my father¡¯s face, a mix of nostalgia, regret, and perhaps a hint of relief. It¡¯s as if he wants to share something with me, to unburden himself from theplexities he faced as an Alpha, husband, and father.


    My father looks at me, and through the mind link, he asks, ¡°Is it the same Lyra?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I reply quietly through the mind link, understanding the weight of his unspoken thoughts. I don¡¯t want to delve into the possibility of what my father might be thinking, knowing his disapproval of me taking Annie as my Luna. But circumstances forced my hand, and I found myself in aplicated situation with no easy solutions.


    ¡°Oh son, you need to do something about thatdy,¡± my father says with a solemn tone. ¡°Not every time we Lycan get to meet our mate early, but the Moon Goddess blesses you with a second chance mate even after losing your first mate.¡±


    His words weigh heavily on me as I ponder the responsibility thates with having a second chance at love. I promise my father that I will take action, determined to find a resolution that honors both my past and present.


    Zach remains quiet throughout our conversation, lost in his thoughts. I can see the concern in his eyes, knowing that Cara must have endured a difficult journey to reach this point in her life.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine growing up without my parents, I doubt if I would survive it, but Lyra and Cara are the real MVPs. They¡¯ve been through a lot and are still standing, hopeful for a brighter day.¡±


    Then a thought crosses my mind, and I turn to my father. ¡°How is Mother?¡± I inquired, my curiosity piqued. ¡°And what brings you to the pack?¡±


    My father looked between me, Cara, and Zach, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. I felt a sense of apprehension, wondering what he was about to say. Finally, he turned to Cara and asked, ¡°Are you with child?¡±


    We all stared at my father in disbelief, as if he had suddenly grown two heads. ¡°What do you mean if she is with child?¡± I blurted out.


    ¡°One of my children or one of my child¡¯s women is with the child,¡± my father rified, his words carrying a weighty significance. ¡°Because Virtue has left me. I felt as if the true heir had been conceived.¡±

 Chapter 74

    I stand up abruptly, pondering what my father said. I can¡¯t hold still as many thoughts race through my mind, like what if¡­ I don¡¯t want to believe my thoughts, so I ponder more about the possibility of what he said. Finally, I asked him.


    ¡°What did you mean by that, Dad?¡± I inquire, my voice trembling slightly


    ¡°He meets my gaze with a reassuring smile, sensing my unease,¡± I say as an Alpha. ¡°When you have an heir born, you¡¯ll always feel that drain of power, like an aura transfer.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I responded, trying to process the information.


    ¡°Then, Zach, talk to me through the mind link. Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    I reach out to Zach, hoping to find rity. ¡°I resign to fate,¡± I say with a heavy heart, addressing Zach through the mind link. ¡°At this point, I don¡¯t know for sure.¡±


    Turning to my father, I ask again, ¡°When did you feel this?¡±


    My father¡¯s gaze holds a mix of anticipation and hope as if he¡¯s longing for confirmation of what he suspects. ¡°A few days ago.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago,¡± I repeat, The timing aligns with the possibilities swirling in my mind,


    ¡°Son, what does that mean?¡± My father¡¯s voice breaks through my thoughts, filled with concern and apprehension. ¡°You are scaring me with your outburst.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Father,¡± I reply, trying to keep myposure. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m trying to process this new information. I don¡¯t want to jump to conclusions, but I need to know.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, I continue, ¡°Did you feel this before the mating ceremony? She should be three months along by now.¡±


    My father¡¯s expression shifts, his brows furrowing in thought as he considers my question carefully. There¡¯s a tense silence in the room.


    Finally, after what feels like an eternity, my father speaks, his voice measured yet tinged with a hint of concern. ¡°No, son,¡± he replies solemnly. ¡°I did not feel the power drain or aura transfer when Annie conceived.¡±


    Zach¡¯s outburst echoes through the room, his anger palpable as he expresses his frustration towards Annie. ¡°God damn you, Annie,¡± he exims, his voice filled with contempt. ¡°I know she was up to no good. She¡¯s hiding something, and I¡¯ve always had this gut feeling that she¡¯s cunning and devious, hiding things.¡±


    I nod in agreement, understanding Zach¡¯s underlying concern for Lyra¡¯s well-being. He has grown fond of Lyra, a bond that I can¡¯t help but feel a pang of jealousy over at times.


    ¡°We need to proceed with caution,¡± I say, trying to temper the emotions in the room. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on gathering evidence and approaching this situation with rity and diligence.¡±


    Zach nods.


    The sudden mind link from my father halts me in my tracks, his question hanging heavy in the air. ¡°Did you mate with Lyra?¡±


    Realization hits me like a ton of bricks, and my eyes widen as Ie to grips with the possibility that Lyra could indeed be pregnant with my child. With a monotone voice, I admit, ¡°Yes,¡± before slumping onto the couch, overwhelmed by the weight of the situation.


    My heart breaks into a thousand pieces as I contemte how Lyra must be coping with this new phase of her life. Knowing that she carries the child of a man who couldn¡¯t fight for their bond, who took the easy way out when she was captured by Tristan, fills me with regret and sorrow.


    By a man who drowns in his silliness by engaging with another woman, while she feels pain through the mate bond.


    ¡°How could I have agreed to reject her and take Annie as my Luna,¡± I question myself, the weight of my mistake sinking in. ¡°When I truly know who my heart beats for.¡±


    I feel a surge of guilt realizing that I had failed to protect her when she needed me the most.


    I struggle toprehend how I could have overlooked the true desires of my heart, choosing instead to follow a path dictated by external expectations.


    My fatheres closer, resting his hand on my shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions about Annie,¡± he advises. ¡°Our concern now is how to win Lyra back home and ce her where she rightly belongs.¡±


    As for Annie, he suggests, ¡°Let¡¯s watch her closely and see the oue of her deceit.¡±


    Anger boils inside me, and I let out a growl. At whom, exactly? I¡¯m not sure. My frustration is directed inward, at myself. I¡¯m angry at my gullibility, for falling prey to Annie¡¯s ns and epting her pregnancy as mine without question.


    ¡°I swear by the moon goddess,¡± I dere vehemently, ¡°that if I find out that child is not mine, I can¡¯t trust myself not to take matters into my own hands.¡±


    Looking around, my voice drops to a low,manding tone. ¡°This must not be heard by anyone else,¡± I emphasize. ¡°If I hear any of this outside the walls of this room, I¡¯ll know it¡¯s one of you, and I will deal ruthlessly with such a person,¡± I assert, using my Alpha tone to make my intentions clear.


    They all nod their heads in respect, acknowledging the seriousness of the situation. I¡¯m left grappling with a mix of emotions as I grip my hair in frustration. ¡°Fuck,¡± I mutter under my breath, feeling overwhelmed.


    Zach¡¯s voice breaks through my thoughts, prompting me to focus on the next steps. ¡°What is the next line of action?¡± he asks, his tone determined.


    ¡°Investigate Annie,¡± I reply without hesitation, my anger fueling my resolve. ¡°Put a trail on her until you catch her red-handed. We need undeniable evidence, especially considering her father¡¯s influence. If we¡¯re going to confront Annie, we must be prepared with solid proof.¡±


    Zach nods in understanding, his eyes reflecting a glimmer of hope as he asks about Lyra. He looks at me, silently urging me to offer some positive news.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to look for her,¡± I reply, trying to infuse confidence into my words. ¡°And when they locate her, I¡¯ll personally go and bring her home.¡±


    The determination in my voice is palpable as I express my unwaveringmitment to reunite with Lyra, to have her by my side where she rightfully belongs.


    ¡°Good luck with that,¡± Zach remarks with a smirk, with a tone of skepticism.


    I catch the underlying meaning behind his smirk. He knows Lyra well  her strength, resilience, and unwavering spirit. He understands that bringing her home won¡¯t be easy, that she won¡¯t simply fall back into my arms without a fight.


    My father rises to his feet, a solemn expression on his face as he brings Cara forward and ces her in my hand. ¡°This is your sister. Take care of her like you would take care of your blood.¡±


    Cara¡¯s emotions grapple with reality. The weight of her past, being under the very of Tristan, and the potential for her to rise as part of our lycan generation, overwhelms her. She rushes to me in a bone-crushing hug, her feelings pouring out in waves.


    At first, I¡¯m taken aback, unsure of how to respond to such an intense disy of emotion. But soon, I gather myself and return her hug, holding her close in a reassuring manner.


    The door bursts open, and Annie strides in, her expression filled with disdain as she takes in the scene of Cara and me in a tight embrace. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± she demands, her tone sharp and usatory.


    I refuse to give her the satisfaction of feeling wanted or weed, especially after everything that has transpired. I approach her, my gaze shifting to her belly, where her pregnancy is evident. I then lock eyes with her.


    ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me about this?¡± I ask pointedly, gesturing towards her stomach. as we both stand there, silently challenging each other.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As I confront Annie about the truth behind her pregnancy, herposure falters, and she stumbles slightly. I can sense the rapid thud of her heartbeat.


    Driven by a mix of anger and frustration, I close the distance between us and demand answers. ¡°Answer me,¡± I snapped, my voiceced with anger. ¡°When I ask a question, you damn well answer.¡±

 Chapter 75

    She was shaken, and I couldn¡¯t care less for what I¡¯d been through just to fulfill her father¡¯s desires when he threatened to sever ties with us.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been left conflicted, and she had to pry on my vulnerable state to gain her way with me,¡± I mutter under my breath, feeling anger and betrayal at being manipted by her devious tactics.


    She whimpered, and my wolf threatened to burst out, but I felt a hand on my shoulder trying to pacify me. I took a deep breath, consciously rxing my tense muscles, and released her from my grip.


    I knew I had to be careful, especially considering her pregnancy. I couldn¡¯t risk anything happening to her or her baby. She was my responsibility, at least for now, until all investigations were carried out and the truth revealed.


    I realized the tension in the room needed to be diffused, so I gently moved Annie closer to me. She seemed surprised by my sudden disy of tenderness after our earlier outburst.


    With a loving smile, I looked into her eyes. ¡°Annie,¡± I began softly, ¡°I want you to look into my eyes and tell me the truth. I swear I¡¯ll believe you. Is this child mine?¡± I asked, my voice earnest and filled with hope for an honest answer.


    Annie¡¯s heartbeat was steady this time, and she spoke with conviction. ¡°Yes, this baby I¡¯m carrying is yours,¡± she affirmed firmly.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I gazed into her eyes, searching for any hint of deception or falsehood. Yet, I decided not to dwell on trying to discern the truth solely from her expressions. Emotions could be guarded, and I didn¡¯t want to rely solely on that to determine the reality of the situation.


    Instead, I focused on epting her words for now, acknowledging our circumstances.


    ¡°Fine, Annie, I believe you,¡± I said, leaning in to kiss her forehead before enveloping her in a warm embrace.


    Zach mind-linked me, his words carrying a mix of frustration and disbelief. ¡°Kessler, you are a fucking idiot.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Zach,¡± I replied tersely, Despite the exchange, there was an unspoken understanding between us.


    Turning back to Annie, I suggested, ¡°Let me treat you to lunch.¡± She giggled like a schoolgirl, the tension in the room dissipating at the opportunity to enjoy a lighter moment together.


    I quickly initiated a mind link with my driver, instructing him to be ready in ten minutes. Simultaneously, I contacted the restaurant manager to secure a reservation for us in the VIP lounge.


    ¡°Go change and wear something nice,¡± I told Annie. Meet me at the underground parking lot.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, a hint of excitement in her voice, before leaving to prepare for our outing.


    As everyone looked at me, I felt no need to exin my ns to anyone. Zach, in particr, already understood without words being exchanged.


    ¡°Father,¡± I addressed him warmly, feeling a surge of gratitude and love. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again. You are one of the best gifts life has given me. Your boundless love and support mean everything to me. Thank you for always having my back.¡±


    ¡°I know there¡¯s a lot you want to convey to me,¡± I acknowledged, recognizing the unspoken depth of my father¡¯s emotions and wisdom. ¡°So many insights you wish to share about my journey as a mate, father, and Alpha.¡±


    As I looked into his eyes, I could sense the unspoken longing and care he held for me. ¡°Thank you for all that you do,¡± I continued gratefully, ¡°and for being such an attentive and supportive father.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, father,¡± I expressed sincerely, every word filled with genuine emotion. ¡°I mean every word I said to you, and I couldn¡¯t wish for a better father than you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, son, you¡¯re going to add to my already emotional frenzy,¡± my father replied with a chuckle, pulling me into a heartfelt hug. I returned the embrace warmly, feeling a surge of love and gratitude.


    Zach, ever the light-hearted one, joked, ¡°Group hug!¡± and joined in, followed by Cara.


    ¡°It feels surreal knowing I have another sister, but I know I¡¯ll get used to that fact,¡± I mused to myself, reflecting on the new addition to my family.


    With a quick farewell to everyone, I made my way out and headed to the parking lot. My chauffeur was already on standby, waiting for me.


    ncing at the time, I realized that more than ten minutes had passed, but I didn¡¯t dwell on it. Instead, I focused on the uing lunch and the chance to spend some quality time with Annie, despite theplexities of our situation.


    With a hint of impatience in my thoughts, ¡°What¡¯s keeping you?¡± I mind-linked Annie.


    She replied promptly, ¡°Just a second, I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    After what felt like an eternity of waiting, Annie finally made her way to me. Despite theplexities of our rtionship, I couldn¡¯t deny her beauty. She had a unique charm of her own, though iparable to the undeniable beauty of Lyra.


    Dolph purred at the mention of Lyra¡¯s name. I hoped to receive some feedback soon regarding her whereabouts from the private investigator I hired.


    I guided Annie to the waiting car, and we zoomed off to the restaurant. She was in high spirits, sharing interesting stories about the baby and her excitement was contagious. I was in awe of her energy and positivity.


    As we drove, my thoughts drifted to Lyra and how she would look once her pregnancy started to show. The image of her radiant with the glow of motherhood upied my mind.


    ¡°Are you with me at all?¡± Annie¡¯s voice brought me back to the present moment.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, refocusing on our conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯d like you toe with me to my next appointment.¡±


    I replied, trying to match her enthusiasm. ¡°Um, that can be arranged.¡±


    She eximed gratefully. ¡°Thank you, thank you, Kessler.¡±


    Before we knew it, we had arrived at the restaurant, ready to enjoy our lunch together.


    As we entered the restaurant, my workers greeted me with bows of respect. I guided Annie to the VIP lounge, my hand ced gently on the small of her back. This establishment was just one of the many restaurants and hotels under my ownership.


    We settled down, and the waiter approached to take our order. Annie opted for Grilled Salmon with Lemon Herb Butter, served with seasonal vegetables and roasted potatoes. Meanwhile, I chose Beef Tenderloin Steak apanied by a rich red wine reduction sauce, mashed potatoes, and grilled asparagus.


    In no time, we delved into our delicious meals, engaging in light conversation about the baby. I wanted to put Annie¡¯s mind at ease, creating the illusion that we were on the same page, while internally, I sought to unravel the mysteries surrounding her pregnancy.


    ¡°I must say, I¡¯ve enjoyed myself, you¡¯re fun to be with, and I¡¯m not ashamed to say that I¡¯m looking forward to more promising lunches together with you, my Luna.¡± With that, I raised my red wine ss in a toast.


    Annie replied warmly, cing her hand on her chest, expressing her delight. ¡°Aww, Kessler, I can¡¯t wait to have more time with you.¡±


    I quipped and I smirked in response. ¡°No problem,¡±


    As we prepared to leave, Annie stood up in front of me, while I remained behind her. Suddenly, I noticed her stiffening and looking in a particr direction, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Annie turned around abruptly, colliding with my chest as if seeking refuge, her face pressed against me. Concerned, I asked, ¡°What is it, Annie?¡±


    Before us stood a presence with a devious smirk, ncing between me and Annie before speaking, ¡°Hello, Annie. Nice to meet you again.¡±


    I sensed Annie¡¯s body go rigid under my touch, and I wondered what could be causing her sudden change in demeanor.


    Refusing to back down, I released my aura and demanded, ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡±

 Chapter 76

    I can tell that he¡¯s someone Annie¡¯s been trying to avoid. They sure have a history, and it makes me wonder why I didn¡¯t carry out my investigation on Annie.


    Annie¡¯s silence speaks volumes, her eyes darting away, avoiding my gaze.


    Taking a deep breath, I try to steady my racing thoughts. It¡¯s clear there¡¯s more to Annie¡¯s past than meets the eye, and I can¡¯t ignore the nagging feeling that I¡¯ve been blind to it all along.


    First with the possibility of the pregnancy not being mine, and now this guy giving Annie a creepy look.


    The man slowly bows his head, perhaps out of respect for my status as an Alpha. ¡°Good day, Alpha King.¡±


    I give him a nod to acknowledge his greeting, my mind racing with questions about his intentions and his connection to Annie.


    But I notice Annie tugging my hand, her touchcking any warmth. Instead of feeling sparks flying and emotions running high, I¡¯m met with a sense of detachment.


    It¡¯s as if she¡¯s urging me to move away from this stranger, her actions confirming my suspicion.


    My instincts go on high alert, and I narrow my eyes, studying the stranger¡¯s face.


    But there¡¯s something about the way he looks at Annie. I can¡¯t quite ce it, but it¡¯s as if he¡¯s ready to worship the ground she walks on, as he adores her.


    Despite his apparent admiration for Annie, I feel nothing but a cold indifference towards him. If it were Lyra being looked at like that, I would have been consumed by a fiery rage, ready to break his jaw without a second thought.


    I¡¯m not well-versed in matters of the heart, but it¡¯s clear that this guy¡¯s in love with Annie. ¡°Who are you? And what business does he have with her?


    He has a conflicting look, as if torn between revealing himself. Finally, he shakes himself, as if putting aside his doubts, and delivers a cryptic message.


    ¡°You have something that belongs to me, and it¡¯s high time you let go of it,¡± he says.


    The words send a chill down my spine, triggering a sense of deja vu. I¡¯ve heard that statement before, but I can¡¯t quite ce where exactly. I rack my brain, searching for any semnce of memory that could shed light.


    Before I can¡¯t grasp the meaning of his words, he turns and walks away, leaving me standing there confused.


    I nce between Annie and the retreating figure, my mind racing with unanswered questions.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Annie¡¯s response is dismissive as if brushing off the encounter as trivial. ¡°Kessler, it¡¯s nothing, just one of my dad¡¯s business partners.¡±


    But her words only fuel my frustration, and I grip her hand tightly, my teeth gritted in frustration. ¡°You don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s nothing, why were you shaken by his presence if it¡¯s nothing?¡±


    ¡°Whatever secrets you¡¯re keeping, it¡¯s time for you toe clean and face the truth,¡± My frustration bubbled over.


    ¡°Oh please, Kessler, you are hurting me,¡± Annie pleads, I reluctantly release her hand and storm out of the restaurant, my heart heavy with unresolved emotions.


    Already, I¡¯ve mind-linked one of my bodyguards, instructing them to discreetly take the guy¡¯s picture. It¡¯s a small step, but it might provide valuable insight into the suspicions we have about Annie.


    The guards open the door for us, but I barely register their presence. Anger simmer, directed inward at every decision I¡¯ve made, and every sacrifice I¡¯ve endured. I cursed myself for going soft, for allowing Annie to toy with me while I stood idly by.


    Silence hangs heavy between us as we make our way to the pack house. I don¡¯t make any attempt at conversation, and I¡¯m grateful that Annie doesn¡¯t either.


    What is she hiding? What was her agenda ining into my life? The uncertainty res at me, leaving me restless and unsettled.


    ¡°She was chosen for me by the council because she is of royal blood. Is she a spy in my pack, here to uncover our weaknesses and strengths?¡±


    I immediately mindlink Zach to meet me in my office. I need his counsel.


    As I pace back and forth in my office, my anger reaches a boiling point. It¡¯s an explosive mix of frustration, and betrayal swirling inside me like a hurricane.


    When Zach finally walks in, I don¡¯t even stop pacing.


    ¡°Okay, Kessler,¡± he begins, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°I¡¯m guessing the lunch date didn¡¯t go well.¡± His words cut through the tension, and I pause for a moment, meeting his gaze with a steely resolve.


    Then I continue pacing without giving him a reply, lost in thoughts.


    Zach interjects, his voice betraying a hint of unease. ¡°Can you just stop pacing, you are making me nervous.¡±


    I stop abruptly and look at Zach, concern is evident in his eyes, and I realize that I¡¯ve let my emotions spiral out of control.


    ¡°I havepletely gone soft, I don¡¯t know when this happened, but I¡¯ve been too lenient, too forgiving. And now I can¡¯t shake off this anger.¡±


    Zach watches me carefully, waiting for me to continue.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t get where this ising from,¡± he says, his tone moreposed now. ¡°Can you please be in?¡±


    ¡°Okay, firstly, I was gullible to have epted Annie as my Luna without a thorough background check on her, blinded by the fact that she is of royal blood.¡±


    Zach nods in understanding, urging me to continue.


    ¡°Secondly, I didn¡¯t stand up for my mate, all because of Annie and the things we stand to gain from the union.¡±


    ¡°I would say that is true,¡± Zach admits, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I wanted you to stick up for Lyra, but you never did.¡±


    The truth of Zach¡¯s words stings, a reminder of my failure to protect Lyra. Guilt gnaws at me, knowing that I¡¯ve let my desires and ambitions cloud my judgment.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    And now, a stranger is leaving a cryptic message at the restaurant.


    ¡°That seems to pique his interest,¡± I note Zach¡¯s sudden curiosity. ¡°Wait, wait, what happened exactly at lunch?¡±


    I take a deep breath and exin everything that transpired, from the stranger¡¯s cryptic message to Annie¡¯s shaken demeanor. Zach listens intently, his expression growing more serious with each detail I recount.


    ¡°And thank goodness I was smart enough to inform one of the guards to take his picture,¡± A sense of relief at the thought of having some tangible evidence.


    ¡°Okay, good to know that you have the guy¡¯s picture, add it to the list of things we need to find out about Annie.¡±


    Whatever secrets Annie is hiding, we¡¯ll uncover them, no matter the cost.


    As my phone dinged with a message notification, I instinctively reached for it, my curiosity piqued. Opening the picture, my heart clenched at the sight before me.


    There was Lyra, surrounded by three men. One held an umbre over her, another stood close beside her, and the third positioned himself behind her, vignt and protective.


    My jaw clenched. She was surrounded by men, none of whom were me. The image struck a nerve, as I struggled to process what I was seeing.


    Lyra must be a formidable force, how she managed to pull not just one man, but three, to her side all at once.


    Zach notices my clenched jaw and furrowed brow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s got you all worked up?¡±


    Without a word, I swiftly show him the picture, watching as a smile crosses his face. I can almost sense his pride in Lyra for giving me a run for my money.


    ¡°Kessler, you have a long way to go,¡± Zach chuckles, his tone teasing. ¡°You have not only one man to contend with but three hot-looking men. Damn, good luck with that.¡±


    I zoomed in on the picture, scrutinizing Lyra¡¯s face closely. Despite the smile, there¡¯s a distant look in her eyes, as if something is missing. My heart clenches at the sight of not being there for her.


    Then, I notice her stomach, gradually showing beneath her clothing. I motion to Zach, pointing to Lyra¡¯s stomach, and he confirms my suspicion with a solemn nod.


    Before I can process the implications of what I¡¯ve just seen, my phone starts ringing. Without checking the caller ID, I put the phone to my ear.


    ¡°Hello, my dear cousins,¡± the familiar voice greets me, sending a surge of anger through me. My blood boils and I clench my fists, fighting the urge tosh out.


    ¡°Do you like my little surprise?¡±


    I recognize his voice instantly, and the desire to see him and confront him fills me with rage.

 Chapter 77

    ¡°I was so consumed with fury that I didn¡¯t check who sent the picture. Now, hearing his voice makes me burn with anger,¡± I growled. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    He gave a sinisterugh. ¡°Is it bad to check on my favorite cousin?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Conor! You know very well that we aren¡¯t on the same page, so cut the pleasantries.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for your games, Conor,¡± I spat, my voice dripping with contempt. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Conor¡¯sughter turned colder, his tone icy. ¡°You are no fun, Kessler. I thought you would appreciate the fact that your rejected mate is in safe hands with me. She is one hell of a hottie, and I can¡¯t wait to make her mine.¡±


    The anger boiling within me surged to its highest degree. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Lyra in the hands of that despicable, good-for-nothing Conor.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare, Conor,¡± I hissed, my eyes narrowing with fury.


    ¡°Touche. It seems I¡¯ve struck a chord,¡± Conor taunted. ¡°I can imagine how senseless and gullible you must feel to reject your true mate and choose that good-for-nothing, devious, scheming girl as your chosen mate.¡±


    My whole body vibrated with anger. ¡°Shut the fuck up, Conor! and you¡¯ll see just how far I¡¯ll go to protect what¡¯s mine.¡±


    Conor chuckled arrogantly. ¡°Oh please, Kessler. You can¡¯t control everything. She¡¯s not yours to protect anymore.¡±


    The rage inside me reached a boiling point. ¡°You¡¯re delusional if you think I¡¯ll stand by and let you ruin her.¡±


    ¡°You had your chance and you blew it,¡± Conor retorted,


    ¡°I never took you for a fool, but you¡¯ve proven beyond all reasonable doubt that you let a good woman slip away.¡±


    ¡°I shot back at him with venomous words, ¡°What do you know about taking care of a good woman? We all know what you did to your mate.¡±


    Conor is unfazed by my verbal attack. ¡°Oh, nice one. One of the reasons the Moon Goddess gave me a second chance. I¡¯m going to cherish Lyraing into my world and make her mine.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare, Conor,¡± I groaned in agony, frustration evident in my voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re conflicted and delusional,¡± Conor countered dismissively. ¡°Kessler needs to remind you that you rejected her, and she¡¯s free to be with whoever she chooses. Bye, Kessler. Just know that she¡¯s in safe hands now.¡±


    With those parting words, Conor abruptly ended the call, leaving me staring at my phone in disbelief.


    Thoughts raced through my mind like wildfire. How did she get involved with Conor? Did they have any history together?


    The fury within me intensified, my Lycan nature threatening to burst forth at the mere thought of Conor getting close to Lyra. ¡°She is mine,¡± I growled fiercely, my grip tightening on the phone until I couldn¡¯t contain my rage any longer.


    In a fit of anger, I hurled the phone against the wall, watching with satisfaction as it shattered into pieces. The sound of the impact echoed in the room.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening, Conor can¡¯t have Lyra, not in this lifetime. I won¡¯t let it,¡± I whisper, disbelief and determination mingling in my voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to burn down bridges to earn Lyra¡¯s trust again,¡± I admit to myself, feeling the weight of my mistake with Annie. It took losing her to realize how important Lyra is to me.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Sensing my unease Zach¡¯s voice breaks through my thoughts. ¡°I guess that was Conor.¡±


    My jaw clenched with frustration and worry, I nod in response.


    ¡°What does he want?¡±


    ¡°He has Lyra and threatened to make her his,¡± I grumbled, ¡°Can you imagine the insolence?¡±


    Zach gave a weary smile. ¡°Kessler, I don¡¯t know what to say to ease your pain, but I know you¡¯re strong. You¡¯ve always given Conor a run for his money, so winning Lyra back should be just the beginning.¡±


    I released a long sigh, letting all my emotions spill out. I couldn¡¯t keep up the brave front any longer.


    Zach moved closer to me, his gaze steady and understanding. There was no need to hide anything from him; he had been my trusted friend since childhood.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid, Kessler. I never thought I¡¯d see this day when you¡¯d be afraid,¡± Zach remarked, his voice tinged with concern.


    My voiceid bare, resigned to fate. ¡°I need not hide it from you. I¡¯m afraid that Lyra will fall in love with Conor. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t stand a chance with her again. She probably hates me right now.¡±


    ¡°No, Kessler, I won¡¯t let you ept defeat,¡± Zach interjected firmly, his eyes reflecting determination. ¡°You¡¯re the strongest, most loving, and sweetest person I¡¯ve ever known. One of the reasons I¡¯ve stuck by your sorry arse. You need to banish that thought from your mind, get up, and im your rejected mate. Conor has nothing on you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Zach,¡± I admitted with a heavy sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve said and done things that I¡¯m not proud of. I haven¡¯t been the best partner to Lyra. I¡¯ve made her question her sanity and trust in me countless times. And to add to that, the betrayal with Annie and making her my Luna¡­ I doubt she¡¯ll ever want to be with me.¡±


    Zach ced aforting hand on my shoulder. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t give up on her, especially now that she¡¯s carrying your true heir.¡±


    His words hit me like a revtion. The realization that Lyra was carrying our child, our legacy, filled me with a renewed sense of purpose and determination.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I said firmly, determination shining in my eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to make things right with Lyra and prove that I can be the mate she deserves.¡±


    ¡°That brought a glimmer of hope amidst the thoughts waging war in my head, I¡¯d like to go for a run. Come with me, Zach.¡±


    Zach¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as we made our way to the window. I leaped out of the window and shifted mid-air, relishing the rush of freedom. It was something I always enjoyed doing. I noticed Dante, Zach¡¯s wolf, following suit as we raced through the woods, heading towards the sereneke ahead.


    The cool breeze against my fur and the pounding of paws in the woods calmed my mind, even if just for a moment. Running through nature always had a way of providing rity.


    My thoughts drift to the day we both rescued Lyra from the wolf pursuing her. I stand beside theke, enjoying the peaceful nature it brings.


    Zach reminds me through the link, ¡°Do you remember thest time we were here?¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± I replied aloud, ¡°that¡¯s exactly what I was just thinking about. She¡¯s a phenomenal woman. She breaks every rule I¡¯ve put in ce and still lingers in my heart despite the rejection.¡±


    After a satisfying time at theke, which helped cool down the growing temper regarding Conor and winning Lyra, I resolved to win her back no matter what. With that determination in mind, I made my way back to the pack.


    As we journeyed, I received a mind link from the private investigator I had hired to dig into Annie and the guy we encountered earlier that day.


    ¡°Alpha, you need to hurry and see that I have what you requested,¡± Nn the private investigator¡¯s urgent message echoed in my mind.


    I quickened my pace, eager to see what information the investigator had uncovered. The prospect of finally gaining insight into Annie¡¯s motives and the stranger¡¯s connection.


    Excited and determined, I quickly ryed the news to Zach as we continued our journey back to the pack house. With every ounce of strength in my paws, I hastened my pace, eager to unveil whatever mystery Nn had uncovered.

 Chapter 78

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    The time spent at Northville has been incredibly memorable. It¡¯s been a much-needed break from everything that¡¯s been weighing on my mind. My cravings for peace have been beyond words, and thankfully, my threepanions have been supportive.


    What¡¯s even more heartwarming is that they don¡¯t require me to lift a finger. Despite being CEOs in their respective field, they prefer to spend their time together, just being there for one another.


    There are moments when I can¡¯t help but feel a deep connection to them, due to the way they circle me, offering support. It¡¯s as if we¡¯re somehow rted.


    Sometimes, I forget that I¡¯m a trust fund baby. Despite Jack¡¯s cruel demeanor, he hasn¡¯t stripped me of my privileges; his focus remains solely on power and expanding his territory.


    My mind drifts to Ka, I wonder how she must be feeling now that Jack is in the dungeon, possibly facing trial. They appeared happy together, and the turmoil surrounding his downfall must be weighing heavily on her.


    Finally, my online course hase to an end, and I¡¯m filled with gratitude. I¡¯ve already startedying out ns to kickstart my dream ofunching an event and catering service.


    Conor has been incredibly supportive throughout the process, especially in helping me find the perfect space. I refuse to let my pregnancy confine me toziness at home; I¡¯m determined to get everything in order beforeunching my event and catering services.


    Meanwhile, Holly received exciting news as her firm selected her as a representative for their uing partnership. It¡¯s alling together, and I am thrilled.


    I was skeptical about staying alone with three men, but she put my mind at ease by assuring me that they would protect me and be there for me during my pregnancy. True to her word, I haven¡¯t been disappointed, and to make things easier, she arranged for a live-in maid named Emma.


    Lost in my thoughts, Conor¡¯s voice snapped me back to reality. ¡°Earth to Lyra, flopping down on the couch beside me. ¡°You need to stop zoning out like this; it¡¯s written all over your face.¡±


    I yfully nudged him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend to bother? And why are you home at this hour?¡±


    ¡°To answer your question, one, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend,¡± Conor replied with a smirk. ¡°And two, I run my business, so I can choose to stay back at home whenever I wish. And three, today is your first appointment at the clinic, and yes, that¡¯s the reason I¡¯m home.¡±


    Realizing my forgetfulness, I eximed, ¡°Oh, Conor, you¡¯re a lifesaver!¡± I hurriedly stood up, nted a quick peck on his head, and dashed off to change. My mind hadpletely forgotten about my first appointment at the clinic.


    As I rushed away, Conor¡¯s toothy grin followed me, and he warned, ¡°Careful, Lyra!¡±


    I headed to my room and changed into a lovely double-breasted floral gown that fell just below my knee. Opting for light makeup and a messy bun, I took a moment to admire myself in the mirror. I noticed I had gained a bit of weight all around, and my skin was glowing. Pregnancy certainly suited me, and a grin spread across my face.


    As I descended the stairs, I found Steve and Kaden in the living room. They both looked up as I approached, and each gave me a peck on the cheek. ¡°You look beautiful,¡± they both remarked in unison.


    Feeling a bit shy, I replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± Truth be told, these disys of affection were still new to me, but I decided to embrace them as they came.


    ¡°What are you two doing at home?¡± I inquired, curious about their unexpected presence.


    Kaden smiled warmly and replied, ¡°The baby in your stomach is our godson, and we wouldn¡¯t miss your first appointment for anything. We¡¯ll be going with you.¡±


    I gazed at the three brothers, overwhelmed by their care and support. ¡°Thank you,¡± I managed to say, feeling a lump form in my throat. I knew that if I said anything more, I might burst into tears of gratitude.


    As we walked out the door, I had my bag in hand, and Conor kindly opened the car door for me. I thanked him, and soon we were zooming off towards the clinic.


    Upon arrival, I noticed Steve had brought an umbre to shield me from the bright sun, while Kaden took hold of my bag. Conor remained close behind me, adopting a protective stance.


    ¡°I¡¯m being spoiled silly by these men,¡± I chuckled to myself as we made our way inside. To my surprise, they were allowed to apany me into the examination room. I guess they are familiar with the clinic.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Lyra. I¡¯m Doctor Rose,¡± she greeted me with a warm smile, instantly putting me at ease.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too, Doctor Rose,¡± I replied, returning her smile.


    We got down to business and she instructed me to lie on my back on the bed. Following her guidance, I raised my clothes while she applied gel to my stomach and used an ultrasound probe to examine the baby¡¯s development.


    As Doctor Rose pointed to the screen, revealing different parts of the growing bundle of joy inside me, I was filled with awe and wonder.


    Then, she posed the question, ¡°Should I reveal the gender, or would you prefer it to be a surprise?¡±


    Before anyone else could respond, I hurriedly said, ¡°A surprise.¡±


    The three brothers, Steve, Kaden, and Conor, all looked disappointed, their expressions turning somber. I remained firm in my decision, choosing not to say anything further.


    ¡°Very well then, everything looks good,¡± Doctor Rose remarked as she handed me a tissue to wipe off the gel, which I promptly did.


    As I held the printed ultrasound in my hands, I couldn¡¯t help but reflect on the past few days. Surprisingly, thoughts of Kessler hadn¡¯t been at the forefront of my mindtely. It seemed that the caring nature of the three brothers had a way of making me forget his existence. However, whenever I gently rubbed my stomach, it served as a gentle reminder that there was a life growing inside me, a life connected to Kessler.


    After thanking Doctor Rose, the brothers gathered around to have a look at the ultrasound.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling hungry and a bit tired after the appointment, we decided to head to a nearby restaurant for a meal.


    As we sat down and ced our orders, I noticed the waitress stealing nces at me. I could almost read her thoughts  she was probably wondering how I ended up with three attractive brothers all to myself, and perhaps even wondering about which one of them was responsible for my pregnancy.


    With a knowing smile, I met her gaze, and she smiled back before walking away to attend to other customers.


    After returning home, feeling tired, I quickly made my way upstairs to my room. Followed by a refreshing shower and soon I drifted off to sleep, entering the realm of dreams without much dy.


    However, the grumbling of my stomach disrupted my slumber, rousing me from my peaceful sleep. ¡°Hungry again, darn this pregnancy,¡± I muttered to myself as I made my way downstairs to the kitchen.


    As I approached, I realized that the guys were in the midst of an argument. Curious, I halted in my tracks, trying to discreetly eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Straining my ears, I could easily recognize Conor¡¯s voice among the arguing voices. His tone was noticeably heated, and I wonder what could have sparked such frustration and anger in him.


    Intrigued and a bit concerned, I made my way downstairs to where the argument was taking ce,


    I stopped in my tracks as I realized who Conor was arguing with. The sight before me was unexpected.

 Chapter 79

    As I descend the steps, my heart races with unexpected shock at his presence. How did he slip away from the pack unnoticed? My mind races with worry, hoping Kessler won¡¯t track him down here in Northville. Thoughts whirl in my head as I sprint down the stairs.


    They both notice my approach and attempt civility, but it¡¯s clear they¡¯ve been in a heated argument. He steps closer, wrapping me in a hug. I reciprocate, but my face betrays my confusion.


    I notice the worry etched in his gaze as he looks at me.


    Breaking the silence, I address him, ¡°What brings you here, Shawn? I hope you¡¯re alright. And I pray no one will trace you down here,¡± I inquire all at once.


    His small smile brings warmth to the tense atmosphere. ¡°You worry too much,¡± he teases gently, ¡°And you haven¡¯t changed.¡±


    In an attempt to lighten the mood, I y along, asking, ¡°Is that a positive observation or otherwise?¡±


    ¡°Whichever you choose,¡± he responds with a wry retort.


    I nce behind me and find Conor¡¯s grumpy expression. My gaze shifts between the two of them, a knot of concern forming in my stomach. ¡°Are you two okay?¡± I inquire, searching for any sign of exnation.


    Conor remains silent, his actions speaking volumes as he walks past us with a curt remark, ¡°I¡¯ll allow you two to catch up.¡±


    As he leaves, a sense of unease settles over me, wondering about the underlying tensions.


    I exchange a perplexed nce with Shawn, silently questioning what might be bothering Conor. Despite the awkwardness of the moment, I turn back to Shawn, determined to focus on our conversation.


    ¡°So,¡± I begin, ¡°were you two arguing?¡±


    He puts his hand behind his head and replies, ¡°Nothing, just some guy¡¯s stuff.¡±


    It didn¡¯t look like ¡®just some guy¡¯s stuff¡¯ to me, but anyway, ¡°How have you been?¡± I ask, trying to shift the focus away from the tension.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He gives me a long, scrutinizing stare, his gaze piercing through me. ¡°Lyra, you look more beautiful and calm here in Northville.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I reply softly, a sense of warmth spreading through me at hispliment. ¡°And how is everyone back at Moonpeak?¡±


    ¡°By ¡®everyone,¡¯ do you mean Kessler?¡± His response catches me off guard.


    I shoot him a cold re, but he seems unfazed by my reaction.


    ¡°To reply to your question, Kessler is fine with his Luna, and they are running the pack so well,¡± he responds casually, oblivious to the pang of jealousy surging through me. I had been hoping for something different but his words only confirmed their stability and sess.


    Suppressing my emotions, I suggest we move to the lounge. I ask Emma to help prepare snacks for me and Shawn while we catch up, hoping the distraction will ease the tension building inside me.


    Sitting down on a chair, I ask, ¡°What brought you here?¡±


    He meets my gaze earnestly, his expression sincere. ¡°I just wanted to be sure you are fine, and I¡¯m sure you were surprised when you met Holly¡±


    I¡¯m beyond shocked when I realize who Holly is, so many thoughts race through my mind, as if history wants to repeat itself. But so far, she¡¯s been a darling.


    Shawn chuckles, his expression distant as if lost in his thoughts.


    I hold his hand, and it prompts him to snap his face toward me, his gaze locking onto mine as if he¡¯s assessing my soul. Lost in his mesmerizing eyes, I sense the torrent of emotions swirling within him, as if he¡¯s on the brink of unleashing them.


    Gradually, he moves his lips toward mine, and confusion clouds my mind. Why is he suddenly showing interest in me after telling Kessler he dared not do so?


    Could it be that there¡¯s something he¡¯s not telling me? I let out a small cough, breaking the spell of whatever fantasy he was lost in.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I got carried away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Shawn,¡± I reply softly, trying to ease the tension that hangs between us. ¡°We both got carried away.¡±


    ¡°What is thetest about Jack?¡± I ask, my curiosity piqued.


    ¡°He¡¯s still in the dungeon,¡± Shawn responds solemnly. ¡°People have beening to testify against him, especially Alpha Tristan. He feels he was manipted by Jack.¡±


    I nodded, absorbing the information. ¡°And what about his pack?¡±


    ¡°The Alpha King has taken over Jack¡¯s pack,¡± Shawn exins, ¡°but he appointed my dad to oversee its smooth running.¡±


    ¡°Thank the moon goddess that everything is back to normal,¡± I say with relief.


    ¡°I need to ask you again, Shawn,¡± I continue, hoping he¡¯ll be straightforward with me and not y games.


    His interest piques. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m listening,¡± he responds.


    ¡°What were you two arguing about?¡± I inquire, my curiosity getting the better of me.


    His face falls, and he seems to weigh the consequences of telling me. Eventually, he opens his mouth and says,


    ¡°Kessler has sent a search party to look out for you, and Conor¡¯s calls might have triggered that,¡± Shawn reveals.


    I¡¯m shocked by the new revtion. Kessler and Conor-how are they two rted? Do they know each other?


    After a long pause, Shawn finally says, ¡°Yes, they are cousins.¡± The pieces start to fall into ce and understand the connection between them.


    Sasha purrs with the news about Kessler looking for me. I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad about him dering a search party for me.


    But that thought makes me wonder: I haven¡¯t talked to any of the brothers about Kessler. They only picked me up at the gate. So how is he able to know I¡¯m linked to Kessler?


    ¡°He knows, Lyra,¡± Shawn confirms. ¡°I couldn¡¯t convince him enough, so I had to exin the circumstances surrounding youring.¡±


    ¡°So Kessler does know where I am now?¡± I ask, seeking confirmation.


    Slowly, he nods his head in affirmation.


    ¡°Lyra, please don¡¯t do anything stupid because of your condition,¡± he pleads with me.


    His words catch me off guard. I thought he didn¡¯t know that I was pregnant because he didn¡¯t mention it when he first saw me.


    ¡°I gave him my word, Shawn. I won¡¯t,¡± I assure him. ¡°I like it here, and I¡¯m gradually building my life in Northville.¡±


    ¡°Please be safe, remember, not everyone should be trusted,¡± he adds, thetter part whispered only in my ear.


    I nod in agreement, absorbing his words, but I can¡¯t shake the curiosity about why he felt the need to emphasize that caution. After much catching up, he bids farewell and goes his way, leaving me to ponder his cryptic warning.


    I walk into the living room and settle onto the couch, absentmindedly scrolling through channels on the TV. Eventually, I settled for a musical station, the soothing melodies helping me to rx. Gradually, I begin to doze off, feeling a sense of calm wash over me.


    However, even in my half-asleep state, I can sense a presence looming around me, a feeling that sends a shiver down my spine.


    Scared, I snap open my eyes and find myself lost in his mesmerizing gaze. I¡¯m momentarily disoriented, wondering if I¡¯m still dreaming. What could he be doing here?


    Quickly, I sit up in haste, feeling a surge of adrenaline coursing through me.


    ¡°Careful so you don¡¯t harm the baby,¡± his voice calming. ¡°I¡¯m not here to harm you, little one.¡±


    His words ease some of my apprehension, but questions still swirl in my mind as I try to make sense of his unexpected presence.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t do that,¡± I reply softly, summoning my courage, I ask him directly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 80

    ¡°This is bing so annoying. Like, what the fuck is wrong with everyone? Can¡¯t you guys just leave me in peace? I¡¯ve left your Alpha and your pack, and what do you still want with me? I¡¯m sick and tired of people just walking into my life like they own all the shit about me.¡±


    Zach moves closer to me, holding my shoulder, and says, ¡°Please, shh. Take a deep breath and be calm.¡±


    I yank his hand off me as if it¡¯s burning me. ¡°I¡¯m tired of this. Stay the fuck away from me. I snap, I know Kessler sent you.¡±


    He opens his mouth to protest, but I cut him off sharply. My tone is firm, leaving no room for argument. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say otherwise, because I know you two damn well. One can¡¯t do things without the other knowing.¡±


    I can feel the anger radiating off me, my expression twisted into a fierce scowl. Damn, he didn¡¯t expect me tosh out at him like that, but I couldn¡¯t care less. Despite his attempt to speak, I wasn¡¯t ready to hear anything he had to say.


    ¡°No, you listen to me. Stay the fuck away from me,¡± Jabbing a finger toward his chest for emphasis.


    ¡°Cara sent me, oh gosh, and damn me for being a pussy,¡± he scolds himself.


    ¡°She threatened not to have anything to do with me again if I don¡¯t find you. I was grateful when Conor called Kessler yesterday, and it was my cue for me toe. Please, I¡¯m at the breaking point. Please.¡±


    I let out a smallugh, unable to suppress the irony of the situation. ¡°Cara sure does know how to use her mate card, right? And you aren¡¯t ready to lose her,¡± I say sarcastically. ¡°Very funny, hahaha.¡±


    I notice a smile tug at the corner of his lips, but he hurriedly covers it up. ¡°So, Cara, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Cara, so many good things have happened to Cara that she wants to see you and share with you, Lyra.¡±


    That piques my interest and sends me into a frenzy of emotions. ¡°What happened to Cara? I hope she¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Rx, Lyra. Cara is fine. She just wants to have a video call with you so she can be sure I found you, or else I won¡¯t be allowed in the room today.¡±


    I burst outughing, unable to contain my amusement. ¡°Zach,e on, please stop making meugh so hard,¡± I manage to say betweenughs.


    But Zach¡¯s expression remains serious. ¡°I¡¯m serious, Lyra, I¡¯ve been without a mate for so long that I won¡¯t let her slip away from me. You of all people know what I went through.¡±


    I raise my hand in surrender. ¡°I know nothing about what you went through, Kessler. Only Julie knows.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, Lyra,¡± he says with a smile.


    He brings out his phone and makes a call to Cara. Her face instantly appears on the screen.


    ¡°Oh my God, Lyra, look at you!¡± Cara exims, stretching her hand toward the screen as if she wants to break through to feel the emotional connection.


    ¡°Oh, Cara, you look beautiful,¡± I exim, unable to hide my genuine admiration. ¡°Zach, your mate has been taking good care of you. Your red hair is shining so bright now. I¡¯m sure you are giving Zach a run for his money.¡±


    Cara blushes crimson red andughs out loud. ¡°Oh, Lyra, stop it,¡± she insists, clearly ttered by thepliment.


    I sit down with the phone in hand, a warm feeling spreading through me as I reconnect with my friend.


    She starts tearing up. ¡°Oh, Lyra, pleasee back,¡± she pleads, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°This pack is not the same since you left.¡±


    I roll my eyes at that, skeptical of the impact my absence could have made. ¡°What difference does my stay at the pack make?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it, Lyra,¡± Cara insists, her voice earnest. ¡°You don¡¯t know it, but you are the light of the pack. You might not see it, but you are.¡±


    ¡°Alpha has¡­¡± Cara begins, but I cut her off immediately. ¡°No, nothing about Kessler, please.¡±


    Cara resigned to fate, her expression showing her understanding of my request. ¡°How will I not talk about him, since I just found out that he is my half-brother.¡±


    Her revtion piques my interest, and I look into her eyes, searching for any hint of deception. Turning to Zach, who has been observing the conversation, I see him nodding his head in confirmation.


    ¡°Yes, he is, Lyra,¡± Cara confirms. ¡°His father came home and instantly recognized me as his mate¡¯s child because I¡¯m her spitting image. A DNA test was carried out, and it came out positive.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± I exim, taken aback by the revtion. ¡°Who would have thought Kessler is your half-brother? Unbelievable.¡± The news leaves me speechless.


    ¡°Yes, Lyra and I have you to thank. If you hadn¡¯t insisted on bringing me with you, I wouldn¡¯t have met my mate, and I would have wallowed in the Croftwood pack all my life.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Cara, stop this,¡± I protested, feeling touched by her words. ¡°You are the closest thing I have to a sister, and you stood up for me to clear my name before Tristan. It¡¯s the least I should do.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lyra, I have missed you so much,¡± Cara admits, her voice filled with longing and affection.


    ¡°Are you sure, you a little traitor?¡± I tease Cara, a yful glint in her eyes. ¡°You always stay locked up with Zach so I hardly see you.¡±


    She blushes again before pleading, ¡°Pleasee for my mating ceremony. It¡¯s in the next full moon, Lyra.¡±


    I shake my head, feeling torn. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I can¡¯t,¡± I reply regretfully. ¡°I have my life nned out here in Northville.¡±


    ¡°Your life is here with us, Lyra,¡± Cara insists, her voice filled with longing. ¡°We want our Luna back.¡±


    I startughing out loud, surprised by Cara¡¯s attempt to persuade me. ¡°Didn¡¯t know I¡¯d see the day when you, Cara, would try to deceive me with word of mouth. I¡¯m not your Luna, Cara. You have Annie,¡± I remind her gently.


    She rolls her eyes and says, ¡°Oh, please, say something else.¡±


    I sense there¡¯s something she wants to tell me, but I decide not to ask in Zach¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Cara, I will have to go,¡± I say, preparing to end the call. The conversation has left me with mixed emotions.


    ¡°Oh, Lyra, can you give me your number so we can talk more?¡±


    I hesitate, knowing it could somehow get to Kessler, but Cara reassures me. ¡°Lyra, please don¡¯t think about it too much. I promise I won¡¯t give it to the Alpha. Of course, you know he can get it anyhow he wants.¡±


    Reluctantly, I agree. ¡°Okay, Cara, how is Julie?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she hasn¡¯t been around ofte, she enrolled in a fashion school.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice,¡± I responded before bidding Cara goodbye.


    ¡°Bye, Lyra,¡± she says, blowing kisses with her hand in the air.


    As the call ends, I turn to Zach, a smile ying on my lips. ¡°Happy now?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lyra, please consider everything she said to you.¡±


    ¡°Zach, I can¡¯t promise you that, I¡¯m hungry and need to eat something.¡± With that, I head off to satisfy my hunger, leaving Zach to ponder Cara¡¯s words on his own.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Turning to find my way to the kitchen, I see a pissed Conor, ready to throw a punch at Zach¡¯s face, but Zach dodges it.


    Shocked by the sudden aggression, I exim, ¡°What the fuck, Conor?¡±

 Chapter 81

    I¡¯m seething with anger at this point. I don¡¯t know what to make of this rollercoaster of events unfolding before me today. I came to Northville to find peace, not needing anyone to add to the stress of the pregnancy I¡¯ve been dealing with.


    Conor moves closer to Zach and shoves him hard in the chest. Zach stumbles and falls onto the couch, then quickly regains consciousness andunches himself at Conor.


    They started rolling on the floor and throwing punches at each other. I felt a surge of anger but had no power within me to separate two hefty men.


    Meanwhile, Emma had gone to the nearby store to get some groceries.


    Conor overpowered Zach, pinning him down and throwing punches while Zach struggled beneath him.


    In no time, Zach managed to turn Conor over and returned the punches with equal force.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this!¡± I screamed at the top of my voice, trying to get their attention. But they were so consumed by their fight that they seemed oblivious to my shouts.


    An idea shed in my mind. I dashed to the kitchen, grabbed a bag of flour, and hurried back to where they were wrestling. Without hesitation, I poured the flour over both of them.


    The sudden white cloud and the feeling of flour covering their bodies brought their senses back.


    Conor and Zach froze abruptly, looking at each other in surprise and confusion, their faces nowically adorned with flour.


    Despite the amusing sight, I couldn¡¯t find their childish tantrums funny, given the seriousness of their brawl moments ago.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with both of you? Can¡¯t you just be civil with each other for my sake?¡± Ished out at both of them, frustration evident in my voice.


    Zach defended himself, ¡°He shoved me first, Lyra. I can¡¯t just stand back and watch him get away with that.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, Zach! You were in his goddamn space,¡± I retorted, my patience wearing thin.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Conor added. ¡°What the fuck is he doing here?¡± he eximed, angry by the entire situation.


    I turned to him, still agitated. ¡°You say one more word and I¡¯ll shove more of this flour into your goddamn mouth,¡± I warned, my patience wearing thin. ¡°If he was in your damn space, is that enough reason for you to take matters into your own hands and throw a punch at him?¡±


    I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself down. ¡°You both have an ugly past, but that¡¯s not enough reason for you to act like kids.


    Grow up and act your age,¡± I stated firmly, hoping to bring some sense into the heated exchange.


    Exhaustion washed over me as I resigned myself to fate and slumped onto the couch, my mind swirling with thoughts.


    I can¡¯t keep doing this. If I want peace, I need to leave. Kessler and Zach will always show up at will because of me, and it won¡¯t end well.¡±


    With that resolve firm in my mind, I stomped to my room, I hastily grabbed a duffel bag and started packing a few essentials. I retrieved my credit card and returned to the sitting room, ready to make a decisive move toward reiming my peace of mind.


    They were shocked to see me with a duffel bag, and both asked in unison, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ask me where I¡¯m going,¡± I snapped. ¡°Leave me the fuck alone, and I¡¯ll be out of your air.¡±


    I nced around the messy sitting room and pointed at both of them. ¡°Clean this up,¡± I ordered, gesturing toward the disarray in the living room.


    Stomping out of the house, I felt the cold breeze of the evening on my face. I hailed a cab and instructed the driver to take me to a nearby hotel.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± the cab driver acknowledged as we drove off, leaving behind the tense atmosphere of the pack house.


    Sitting in the back of the cab, I found myself lost in a sea of thoughts, reflecting on every decision I¡¯ve made in my life.


    The current state of things leaves me uncertain and overwhelmed. While I am grateful for the tiny life growing inside me, I can¡¯t shake this feeling of being adrift without a clear path.


    Loneliness has been a constantpanion since my father¡¯s passing. I wish he were still alive; I know things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.


    He would have put things in ce to ease my pain and guide me through these challenging times. Though he may not have been my biological father, I owe him des for never giving up on me.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we are here,¡± the cab driver¡¯s voice pulled me out of my thoughts as we arrived at the nearby hotel.


    Stepping out of the cab, I took a moment to look around, feeling a sense of unfamiliarity in this new town. ¡°Your uncle is locked up in the dungeon, remember,¡± I reminded myself, a reminder of theplex dynamics of my situation.


    ¡°Sasha,¡± I whispers ¡°you left me alone all this while. This isn¡¯t fair. I thought we were intertwined.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always here with you, just that I chose to keep quiet and watch from the sidelines.¡±


    Inside the hotel, someone offered to grab my bag as I made my way to the front desk.


    ¡°Good evening, ma¡¯am,¡± greeted the receptionist politely.


    ¡°Good evening, Ciara,¡± I greeted her warmly, ncing at her name tag.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± Ciara replied with a warm smile. ¡°How may I help you?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need a suite to sleep for a week.¡±


    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am, let me run a check for you,¡± Ciara said with a chuckle, clicking away on theputer with efficiency.


    After a moment, she beamed with joy. ¡°Here is the key, ma¡¯am, and please swipe your card to pay.¡±


    I thanked her and took the key, feeling relief at finally having a ce to rest after the unfriendly events of the day.


    Swiping my card as instructed. She then instructed one of the attendants to lead me to my ensuite room.


    As I entered the room, I was captivated by the environment; it was breathtaking. Away from prying eyes, I walked into the room and sank onto thefortable bed, feeling the exhaustion of the day starting to weigh on me.


    The ensuite bathroom was well-equipped with everything needed to pamper one¡¯s skin. I decided to treat myself to a bubble bath, filling the tub with warm water and luxurious bubbles. The soothing warmth eased my aching nerves, providing a moment of much-needed rxation.


    After some time, I noticed that the bubbles had melted, signaling that it was time to leave the bath. As I dried off and changed intofortable clothes, my stomach growled, reminding me of my hunger. I picked up the inte and ordered room service to satisfy my appetite.


    Within five minutes, my food arrived, and I was impressed by their top-notch customer service and quick action. The meal was superb, and as I dived into it, I found it soothing. Realizing that I hadn¡¯t eaten much earlier, I made sure to enjoy every bite.


    Once I had finished my meal, I rxed on thefortable couch and turned on the television. I decided to watch some music videos and found myself vibing to the music.


    However, when a song that wasn¡¯t my favorite came on, I switched to another channel. Just then, a picture disyed on the screen caught my attention, prompting me to stop in my tracks and read the news ticker scrolling across the bottom of the screen. I was shocked to find out that¡­

 Chapter 82

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    ¡°Wait for me at my office,¡± I told Nn through the mind link. Immediately arriving at the pack, I barged in, eager to hear what he had for me.


    I have known Nn for quite some years now, and I don¡¯t doubt him. He is good at what he does. We have many private investigators, but he is top-notch.


    ¡°This is going to be more interesting than I thought,¡± Dolph said, breaking the silence. ¡°What do you think will be the oue of his findings?¡±


    For some time, Dolph had been quiet, staying off and not interacting with me. It made me wonder at times if I still have him. But hearing him speak brought a smile to my face.


    ¡°I wish many things, Annie shouldn¡¯t betray me, she seems like a calmdy, not capable of hurting a fly. I admitted with a sigh


    But to answer your question, Dolph, seriously, I don¡¯t know what to expect. Many things are at stake now, but I know for sure I won¡¯t be a party to amodate any act of infidelity.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find out then,¡± I said as I walked to my office.


    The moment Nn saw me, he stood up and bowed in obeisance. ¡°My Alpha king, good to see you again.¡±


    ¡°Same here, Nn. How have you been?¡± I asked, returning the respect.


    ¡°Can¡¯tin, my king.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you have for me?¡±


    ¡°Right here, sir,¡± Nn said as he handed me the envelope. I felt apprehensive, with questions like ¡®what if¡¯ swirling in my mind.


    I¡¯ve never been this scared in my life, just staring at the envelope right in front of me. What if all of this turns out to be a lie?


    ¡°My king, the ball is in your court,¡± he said with a gesture towards the envelope, leaving the decision up to me. Nn called gently, breaking my thought.


    Meaning, I should unveil whatever mystery was tucked away in the envelope.


    Zach walked in at that instant, eager to uncover whatever it contained.


    ¡°Open up,¡± his voice brought me out of my thoughts.


    I opened the envelope and pulled out some documents. The first thing that caught my attention was a picture of Annie in bed with another man.


    My heart sank, and although I felt nothing for her, the fact that she was able to prey on me made me want to hit the wall hard.


    I took a closer look at the man she was in bed with and realized it was the same man we had encountered at the restaurant.


    I vividly recalled how frightened she had been when she saw him at the restaurant. It was as if she wished the ground would open up and make her nonexistent. The realization hit me hard, adding anotheryer of betrayal to the already shattered trust I had in her.


    The next document revealed everything I needed to know about the man. His name is Xander Rossi, twenty-eight years old, and he is a farmer. It seems he¡¯s doing well for himself, supplying hotels and restaurants with livestock and other necessarymodities for food.


    Zach took one of the documents as he noticed I had finished reading its contents.


    ¡°Who is he to Annie, and why are they in bed together?¡±


    Nn pointed to the envelope. ¡°My king, everything you¡¯re asking for is right in front of you, waiting to be unveiled.¡±


    Feeling angry all over again, I wanted tosh out at Nn for his answer.


    However, on second thought, I realized that he was speaking the truth, so I continued to check through the information.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    My eyes widened as I read further and discovered that Xander Rossi was Annie¡¯s mate. She had rejected him, yet she still went to him to satisfy her sexual urges.


    ¡°This is a state of deja vu.¡±


    ¡°Shit, shit, shit,¡± I repeated, the weight of the situation sinking in.


    ¡°There is more, my king,¡± Nn added, indicating that there were still further revtions to uncover.


    As I continued to go through the documents, I noticed that the date on the picture of Annie in bed with Xander was a week before I had been intimate with her.


    Realization hit me like a ton of bricks. It seemed like she had orchestrated a damage control n, manipting me into sleeping with her since she was my chosen mate.


    She probably thought it wouldn¡¯t be fair for me to find out she was pregnant without having touched her, so she took matters into her own hands and pinned it on me. I felt a surge of anger and frustration at how gullible I had been.


    I couldn¡¯t solely me it on emotions; I had been vulnerable, especially with Lyra being taken from me. However, I should have had more self-control.


    ¡°If I had sucked it up and taken control of my emotions, I don¡¯t think I would be in this situation right now,¡± I muttered to myself, reflecting on my actions and the consequences they had led to.


    ¡°Fucking hell,¡± I eximed in frustration, slumping down heavily in my chair.


    I couldn¡¯t help butmend the professional job Nn had done. He didn¡¯t need me to ask questions; everything I truly needed was tucked away in the envelope.


    Annie had always harbored feelings for me, even when Cassie was my mate. We had never had a one-on-one conversation; it was always a shy hi here and there. The documents in the envelope revealed that she had always had her eyes on me and desired me at all costs.


    The realization of her intentions hit me hard, leaving me feeling betrayed.


    It¡¯s astonishing how far people will go to have someone they love, but I feel nothing for Annie. Despite Lyra¡¯s rejection, my heart still beats for her, and I am determined to win her back for myself.


    Conor has vowed to win her as well, but I can¡¯t trust Conor. He knows how to charm women, and they often fall prey to his advances easily.


    One of the reasons our friendship with Conor, Zach, and I faltered was when Conor started taking an interest in the girls we dated. I can¡¯t be friends with someone I would be afraid to leave my girlfriend alone with. Trust and loyalty are essential to me, and Conor¡¯s behavior has eroded that trust over time.


    It was a rough and bitter fight between the three of us when Conor seeded in winning and betraying Zach by being with his girlfriend.


    Zach¡¯s girlfriend was devastated and heartbroken after falling prey to Conor¡¯s advances. Her emotional turmoil led to depression, especially since Zach wanted nothing to do with her following the betrayal.


    As time went on and we grew older, Conor discovered that she was his mate.


    But, she wanted nothing to do with a man like Conor and rejected him instantly, unwilling to be with someone who had caused her so much pain and heartache.


    I can¡¯t imagine the fear I am feeling about losing Lyra to Conor.


    ¡°Alpha, there¡¯s more,¡± Nn continued, handing me thest of the documents. As I read through it, I was utterly dumbfounded by what I discovered. The revtions just kepting, adding moreyers to theplexity of the situation.


    Annie has bitten off more than she can chew. This revtion was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. I desperately hoped it wasn¡¯t true, but the evidence seemed all too real, and Nn¡¯s credibility was unquestionable.


    I growled in fury, feeling my Lycan threatening to burst out. How dare she do this? The betrayal and deception cut deep, igniting a raging storm of anger. How dare she do this right under my nose?

 Chapter 83

    I can¡¯t contain the surge of emotions swirling within me. It had better not be true, Annie nning this right under my nose, and me not realizing that I was in bed with a schemingdy.


    How did she know Lyra was my mate? Was it obvious? I tried to be discreet enough with the way I showed my emotions whenever Lyra was around.


    Many times, I wish to show her to the world that she is mine, but whenever I think about what¡¯s at stake, I refrain.


    Zach will never betray me and let Annie know that Lyra was my mate; he despised her and always rooted for Lyra.


    Could it be Julie? I trust Julie to keep Lyra¡¯s identity a secret; she wouldn¡¯t dare to betray the trust I have in her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Where did I get it all wrong? I thought I had everything under control, but unknown to me, I¡¯ve made Lyra a prey without even realizing it.


    This is the height of it all. I was angry at myself, furious at the Moon Goddess for watching me and letting me make this mistake.


    I can¡¯t wait to right my wrongs, to turn back the hands of time where I¡¯ll make things right.


    Zach noticed my turmoil and moved closer to check what had me reeling. Once he saw it, he muttered a curse.


    ¡°Fucking hell, this can¡¯t be true,¡± I said, looking to Nn for confirmation.


    Nn replied with all the confidence he could muster, saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it is what it is. I don¡¯t know Annie from nowhere for me to want to lie against her.¡±


    Every one of these pictures serves as a backup to my im, so there will be no doubt. They were specially obtained from security footage, and nothing was forged.


    ¡°Damn it, I should have done better to protect my mate,¡± Imented. ¡°I should have fought for our bond. I should have stood up to my mother and said to her face that I wasn¡¯t going to ept Annie as my mate.¡±


    She never found her mate, so she wouldn¡¯t know how it feels to reject one¡¯s mate. I¡¯m sure she made Cara¡¯s mom¡¯s life a living hell, which is one of the reasons she stoppeding to the pack. Who knows what else she¡¯s capable of?


    I went to the punching bag hanging in my office and unleashed every pent-up fury I had been feeling inside.


    Nn and Zach watched me in silence, their expressions showing their concern for my mental health.


    ¡°Punch, why did you do this?¡± I muttered angrily as I struck the punching bag.


    ¡°Punch, why did you go this far?¡± I continued, my frustration evident in each blow.


    ¡°Punch, what did she ever deserve for you to deliberately deliver Lyra to Tristan?¡± I questioned bitterly.


    ¡°Punch, she did nothing to you,¡± I acknowledged with a sense of remorse.


    ¡°Punch, what was her offense?¡± I asked, my voice filled with sorrow and regret.


    ¡°Punch, her only offense is because she is my mate,¡± I concluded, feeling the weight of my mistakes and the consequences they had brought upon Lyra.


    ¡°Punch,¡± I felt a hand on my shoulder. I didn¡¯t need to look back; I knew who it was. I couldn¡¯t recall ever crying, but at that moment, I felt myself breaking and losing control.


    ¡°My Lyra has been through hell and back. I am a fool,¡± I whispered, my voice cracking with emotion.


    Turning around, I dismissed Nn and thanked him for his service. I didn¡¯t want him to see me in this vulnerable state. After all, I was the most feared King in the whole of my region, and showing weakness was not an option.


    I couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of failure that weighed heavily on my shoulders. I had failed my mate and my pack atrge by giving them a Luna that wasn¡¯t fit to be called one.


    Luna shouldplete you, but right now, Annie has left me feeling void and without direction.


    As much as I wanted tosh out at her, I knew I needed to calm my nerves. Lashing out at a pregnant woman would be unforgivable and could spiral out of control. I needed to find a way to channel my anger and disappointment constructively.


    Annie¡¯s actions were beyond treacherous; she had reached out to Tristan, informing him that Lyra was in my pack. Her twisted n was to ensure Lyra was out of the picture, thereby expecting me to forget about Lyra and bepletely devoted to her.


    The can of worms exposed today left me feeling weak, both physically and emotionally. I struggled to find my footing and ended up sitting down, resting my head heavily on the mahogany desk. The weight of the betrayal and deceit was almost suffocating.


    As Iter looked up to Zach, I asked him what punishment would be fitting for Annie, considering her reprehensible actions and questionable character.


    ¡°You are the king, and your word is final,¡± Zach reminded me, his expression grave and serious.


    I shook my head, feeling conflicted. Acting on what I had in mind for Annie would be a grave decision, one that I might regret for the rest of my life. The weight of responsibility as a leader and the burden of making just yet harsh decisions weighed heavily on me.


    I should have imed her and introduced her to the council immediately when I found her, but her uncle¡¯s schemes stopped me, despite the mate bond drawing her to me.


    Many times, I lose control and almost have her.


    Many times, I kiss her to assert dominance.


    Many times, I make her beg so I can fulfill her lustful desires.


    I can¡¯t forget how she fits just right in my hands when I mated her during her heat, and knowing that the result is growing right in her stomach fills me with joy.


    ¡°Kessler, say something. You can¡¯t bottle it up like nothing happened.¡±  Zach begged me.


    ¡°Zach, thank you, but one thing I know is that I¡¯ll surely right my wrongs.¡±


    A soft knock was heard on my door, and I could perceive her scent. It formed a lump in my throat, but right now, it didn¡¯t feel right for her to be around me.


    Then she walked in, and I could smell her arousal permeating the air. She was reeking of a familiar scent. I racked my brain to the ce where I had perceived that scent before, and then it clicked.


    How dare she reek of another man¡¯s scent and still find her way to my office without cleaning up?


    It was obvious she had just had a nice fuck with the farmer, confirming Nn¡¯s findings.


    Anger seeped through me as I took determined steps toward her. She was frightened at this point, but I didn¡¯t give a damn.

 Chapter 84

    How could I have been blinded to Annie¡¯s scheming acts? I¡¯ve always been a meticulous person, keeping tabs on everyone whoes into my life. My mother desperately wanted her to be my Luna at all costs. I should have taken action and exposed her vile acts.


    Anger seeps through me as I take a step in fury. ¡°Where the heck are youing from?¡±


    My heart pounds with betrayal. How could I have missed the subtle hints, the whispered lies, the deceit hidden in in sight?


    The thought of her betrayal stings like a fresh wound, leaving me questioning my judgment and the authenticity of those around me.


    She is trembling, her heart racing as if she¡¯s on the verge of being caught. Unknown to her, all her lies have beenid bare, and she will soon have to face the consequences of her actions. I can¡¯t bear to be around her any longer.


    ¡°I¡­ I went to see my friend, Ava,¡± she stammers, trying to wriggle out of my firm grip. I refuse to let go, determined to delve into her soul during our conversation.


    She struggles against my grip, fear and desperation sh in her eyes. She knows that her facade has crumbled, leaving her exposed.


    My patience wears thin. I need answers, I need to understand why she chose to deceive me, to manipte my trust.


    ¡°Your friend Ava? Okay, take this phone right this minute and call her,¡± I insist, urgency coloring my tone.


    She looks at me in shock but manages to ask, ¡°Where is thising from?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t question me,¡± I retort sharply. ¡°Pick up the damn phone and call her so she can back up your im.¡±


    ¡°Kessler, you¡¯re scaring me with your actions and utterances,¡± she whispers, fear evident in her voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn,¡± I snap back, my words echoing in the room. ¡°Do as I say now!¡± The intensity of mymand rings, filling the space between us.


    She edges away from me, visibly shivering as if caught in a downpour. The phone trembles in her hand as she struggles to maintainposure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare drop the phone,¡± I warned, with a stern voice. ¡°Put the goddamn phone on speaker.¡±


    Nodding, she obeys, her hand shaking as she tries to make the call through. emotions running high as we wait.


    Once Ava picks up the call, I anticipate her first instinct to either inquire about her friend¡¯s safe arrival home or ask about her well-being so far. Either way, I don¡¯t expect Ava to say much beyond these questions.


    The ringing of the phone call to Ava fills the room, but she doesn¡¯t pick up. ¡°Fucking dial the number again.¡±


    She nods, perhaps relieved that Ava isn¡¯t answering. I can sense her anxiety, knowing that I need Ava to back up my im.


    On the third ring, Ava¡¯s voice fills the room. ¡°Hi, Annie, long time no talk. You didn¡¯t bother to call me¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t let her finish her statement. Instead, I snatch the phone from her hand and abruptly end the call. ¡°I¡¯ve got what I wanted.¡±


    She starts to cry, her voice shaking with hurt and confusion, she pleads, ¡°Kessler, why are you treating me this way? You¡¯ve made me aughingstock among my peers. You don¡¯t seem to respect me as your Luna.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve loved you all my life,¡± she confesses, her voice filled with emotion. ¡°We¡¯ve always wanted each other, and now, it feels like you¡¯ve suddenly stopped caring about me. You don¡¯t seem to trust me, even when I told you I was calling from Ava¡¯s ce.¡± She continues to sniffle, wiping her nose as tears continue to fall.


    ¡°Annie deserves an Oscar for this act, and I don¡¯t me her, the me should be on me for trusting her without batting an eyelid.¡±


    ¡°Annie, you are nothing but a pathetic liar,¡± I dere, my voice tinged with anger and disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re not fit to be called my Luna. I despise you with every fiber of my being. You¡¯ve brought nothing but pain and misery to me.¡±


    I take a deep breath, trying to calm the storm of emotions raging inside me. ¡°To think I was willing to give us a shot for the sake of the baby, and now, imagine my shock when I found this and this.¡± I ce all the evidence before her, each piece a damning confirmation of her deceit.


    Annie gasps, her whole body tensing in fear as she feels exposed and wishes she could disappear into the ground.


    I hold up the picture of her and Xander in bed, my voice filled with usation. ¡°Is this not the same guy from the restaurant?¡± I demand, watching her closely for any reaction.


    She ces a hand over her mouth, her eyes widening in realization as tears begin to flow freely down her cheeks. The weight of her actions crashes down on her, and she knows there¡¯s no denying the truth now.


    I feel a mixture of anger, hurt, and betrayal swirling inside me as I look at her, struggling toprehend the extent of her deception.


    ¡°Fucking answer my damn question, woman,¡± I snap, I refuse to back down until I get to the bottom of this betrayal.


    Annie looks up at me, searching my cold facial expression for any sign of leniency or understanding. But I remain resolute, unwilling to let her off the hook so easily.


    With her hand still covering her mouth, she nods slowly, a silent admission of guilt and acknowledgment of the truth behind the evidence presented before her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you for thest time,¡± leaving no room for negotiation. ¡°The moon goddess herself will help you tell me the truth, or else I¡¯ll bring out your tongue, split it, and send it to your father.¡±


    Annie¡¯s whole body trembles and she continues to cover her mouth, trying to stifle her cries of fear.


    ¡°Where the hell are youing from, smelling like a whore who just had a nice fuck?¡± I ask my voiceced with disgust and anger.


    Without hesitation, Annie points at Xander¡¯s picture, tears streaming down her face as she nods in confirmation. The truth is finallyid bare, leaving a bitter taste of betrayal.


    ¡°Fucking open your mouth and answer the goddamn question. Where the hell are youing from?¡± I demand again, my anger boiling over.


    Annie¡¯s face falls to the ground, her shame palpable in the air. It¡¯s clear to both of us that there¡¯s no point in denying what is already painfully obvious.


    Avoiding my gaze, she mutters, ¡°Xander¡¯s ce.¡±


    The confirmation of her betrayal hits me like a punch to the gut. The scent of him reeling over her now makes sense, but it only fuels my anger further.


    I¡¯m furious at the extent to which Annie could go to satisfy her sexual urges, disregarding the responsibilities and implications of her actions as a Luna of our pack. It¡¯s a betrayal not just to me but to the entire pack, and I can¡¯t fathom the depths of her selfishness.


    ¡°We swore to be with each other only during the mating ceremony, isn¡¯t that enough for her to be faithful and honor whatever bond we share as chosen mates?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I shake my head in frustration, unable toprehend how I ended up with a woman who seems to have no regard for themitments and responsibilities she swore to uphold. The weight of her actions not only betrays me but also endangers the pack, a fact that she seems oblivious to.


    ¡°How did I end up with such a foolish woman?¡± I mutter to myself, my anger simmering beneath the surface. ¡°Someone who doesn¡¯t care about protecting the pack or the sanctity of our bond.¡± Her selfishness andck of concern for our pack¡¯s well-being sting deeply.


    Zach¡¯s silence throughout the conversation caught my attention. I realized that he was likely present to ensure that I didn¡¯t let my anger escte to the point ofshing out at Annie, especially considering her pregnancy.


    I realized that the consequences of my hasty decision weighed heavily on me. I had acted with the sole intention of protecting the pack, even if it meant sacrificing my happiness.


    Lost in a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions, a sudden realization struck me. I pointed at Annie¡¯s protruding stomach and asked, ¡°Is that baby mine?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what answer I should expect, I¡¯ve found myself somehow connected to the possibility of the baby being mine. Deep down, I know that I need to know the truth to keep my sanity in check.


    ¡°Fucking answer my question, goddamn you, woman.¡±


    With bated breath, I wait for Annie¡¯s response, knowing that the answer could change everything.

 Chapter 85

    I wait for Annie¡¯s response, knowing that the answer could change everything. And true to my guess, it changed everything-I wasn¡¯t responsible for her pregnancy.


    I feel numb, unsure of how to process this revtioning directly from the horse¡¯s mouth that the baby isn¡¯t mine.


    Then it hits me-my father was right when he said, ¡°Virtue has gone out of him,¡± meaning that Lyra is truly pregnant with my heir.


    My mind races with a mix of emotions-relief at not being tied to Annie¡¯s deceit, confusion about the circumstances, and a sense of responsibility towards Lyra and the unborn child who carries the future of our lineage.


    ¡°Everything I need to know is staring right in front of me,¡± I mutter to myself, the weight of the truth settling heavily on my shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t need any confirmation from Annie.¡±


    Turning to Zach with a plea in my eyes, I whisper, ¡°Please take her far away from me.¡± Without looking up, I notice the door open andter close, a silent acknowledgment that they have left.


    As I sit alone with my thoughts, memories of my time with her at the restaurant flood back-the cryptic message Xander dropped about having something that belongs to him that it¡¯s high time I let go.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± frustration boiling over as I smash my fist into my palm. The evidence was right in front of me, and I chose to ignore it.


    The realization hits hard, leaving me grappling with a mix of regret, anger, and a sense of liberation as I finally confront the truth and prepare to move forward.


    I wonder if Lyra would be willing to ept me back as her mate. I pray that she does, but I also realize that, at this point, I need to set my priorities straight.


    I acknowledge that I need time to heal from this emotional rollercoaster that has engulfed me. Rushing into decisions or rtionships wouldn¡¯t be fair to anyone involved.


    If Lyra is destined to be back with me as my mate again, it will happen in due time. I must focus on healing and finding rity before moving forward.


    For now, I need not worry if Conor wants Lyra or not. She has every right to be with whomever she deems fit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong; I¡¯m not giving up on her. I just want to regain my sanity and focus on my pack.¡±


    Blogs and magazines have started spreading rumors about my marriage with Annie having issues. It¡¯s astounding how quickly information can spread in today¡¯s interconnected world.


    My phone begins to ring with a grunt, and I pick up the call, knowing it¡¯s my father on the line. He always has a knack for paying attention to matters concerning me.


    ¡°Hello, son.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Father.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound well, son.¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m not doing well,¡± feeling the weight of my emotions pressing down on me. ¡°I need toy everything bare to you. You understand me too well for me to keep things hidden.¡±


    He listens attentively, concern evident in his voice. ¡°What is it, son? Care to share? And does it have to do with your marriage with Annie hitting the rocks? What¡¯s going on, Kessler?¡±


    I take a deep breath, gathering my thoughts before exining everything I¡¯ve discovered about Annie to my father. I hold nothing back,ying out the truth.


    As the discussion unfolds, I find myself more vulnerable than I had imagined. But having shared my burdens with my father, I feel a sense of relief and support, knowing that I don¡¯t have to face these challenges alone.


    ¡°It tugged at my heart to admit it, Dad, can you believe you were right all along about virtue?¡±


    I¡¯m not responsible for Annie¡¯s pregnancy. Despite the revtion of her infidelity and betrayal, I had created that bond with that child and wished more than anything that the child would be mine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, son, ¡°I wish I was with you right now. I know how much you desperately need an heir. But not to worry, Lyra is carrying your child, and soon everything will fall back into ce.¡±


    ¡°Dad, regarding Lyra, I want to let her be, I don¡¯t want to treat her as a rebound or string her along. If she¡¯s truly meant for me, destiny will bring us back together again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s deep, son, I wish you the best. But what are you going to do with Annie?


    I¡¯ll let her go to be with the man that impregnated her.¡±


    ¡°Dad, that man is her mate, She rejected him because she wanted to be with me exclusively and even plotted against Lyra.¡±


    There¡¯s a heavy silence on the line as my father processes this information.


    ¡°Can you imagine the obsession? For now, I need to watch how things unfold, and I need to divorce her. I want nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°Very well then, son.


    Dad, please do something about the news on the blogs and magazines concerning me and Annie,¡± I implore, feeling the weight of the public scrutiny and desire for privacy.


    My father, a media mogul who controls the media, has the power to stop a news story from trending. I¡¯m grateful to have him, always ready to listen and support me through difficult times.


    ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Anytime, son.¡±


    ¡°Give my regards to Mum, and please don¡¯t inform her; let her find out herself,¡± I request, hoping to spare my mother from unnecessary stress.


    My dad chuckles softly. With a hint of amusement he replied ¡°Son, you know I can¡¯t guarantee you that.¡±


    I let out a long sigh, realizing the futility of trying to control every aspect of the situation. ¡°Whatever, Dad. Do whatever pleases you.¡±


    I hung up the call, my mind preupied with thoughts about Zach¡¯s absence after escorting Annie out of my office. Sensing something amiss, I decide to reach out to him through our mindlink.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Zach¡¯s response catches me off guard as he pants heavily, sounding as if he just had a nice fuck.


    ¡°God damn you, Zach,¡± I mutter under my breath, a hint of irritation creeping into my voice.


    ¡°Fuck you, Kessler,¡± Zach retorts, his tone yful yet slightly annoyed. ¡°You just interrupted my orgasm.¡±


    A wave of difort washed over me. My stomach churns as I realize the implications of his words. ¡°And that happens to be with my sister, right?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The reality of having Cara as my half-sister hits me, and the thought of my best friend being intimate with her makes me cringe.


    trying to mask my unease. I instruct sharply. ¡°Make sure you scrub and have a nice shower before showing your face in my office so you don¡¯t reek of your¡­ fluids.¡±


    ¡°Get lost while I go back to what I was interrupted from,¡± Zach replies, the mind link abruptly severed as I shake my head in disbelief.


    Severing the mind-link with Zach, I shake my head to clear the lingering difort. A notification about my meeting with Shawn¡¯s dad, Robert, grabs my attention. While I¡¯m not ready to conclude him, I see the potential for him to be a useful ally.


    Robert¡¯s presence has made my work there rtively stress-free. I typically visit overseas twice a month to oversee the progress of our ns.


    Moreover, Robert has valuable firsthand information regarding Lyra¡¯s birth parents.

 Chapter 86

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    I was stunned to see the news about Kessler and Annie¡¯s marriage having issues just barely months after their mating ceremony.


    Sasha gave a jubnt dance, and I rolled my eyes at her, asking, ¡°You seem happy with the news?¡±


    ¡°Of course, yes! I know she couldn¡¯t stand a chance with you in Kessler¡¯s heart. She manipted her way into the pack, and I¡¯m d they will eventually get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Sasha, I screamed, ¡®Don¡¯t be happy at someone else¡¯s downfall!''¡± She rolled her eyes as I cut the mind-link.


    Truth be told, I feel for Kessler over his marriage issue, but one can¡¯t be sure because these blogs and magazines will stop at nothing to bring down one¡¯s reputation with their gossip and unverified information.


    I was about to take a nap when I heard a knock on the door. I contemted whether to open the door or not, but then I heard Conor¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Lyra, please open the door,¡± he bangs on it. ¡°Even if I were sleeping and wanted to ignore him, his persistence would eventually make me open up.¡±


    Reluctantly, I moved to the door and opened it. I was still pissed at him, noticing his hand resting on the door frame. He looked tired but managed to clean up nicely from the flour I poured on him and Zach.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Whatever transpired between him and Zach after I left was none of my business; they sure do have an ugly past, which I am not ready to interfere with.


    I tried to stifle a smile when I remembered how they both looked funny with flour all over their bodies while on the floor.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking right now, but the good news is I bring a peace offering,¡± he said. Showing me a bowl of ice cream in his hand.


    I soften a bit at his gesture. ¡°Ice cream?¡± I raised an eyebrow, trying to maintain a re.


    ¡°Who says no to a bowl of ice cream?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your favorite vor,¡± he replied with a yful grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m still angry with you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t stay angry at me for long,¡± he said, giving me a peck on my cheek.


    Despite my attempts at resistance, a smile tugged at the corners of my lips. ¡°Okay, fine. But only because I love ice cream.¡±


    He chuckled, handing me the bowl. ¡°Exactly my n.¡±


    ¡°How have you been? Did you miss me?¡± he asked all at once as he sat on the couch.


    Then it urred to me to ask him, ¡°How did you find me?¡±


    ¡°It was easy, Lyra.¡±


    The way my name rolled off his tongue made me want to suck his lips in an instant. Wait, what¡¯s wrong with me? I can¡¯t be thinking about this with Conor.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, looking deep into my eyes as I locked my gaze with his, lost in his gray eyes.


    I took a moment to gather my thoughts, breaking the intense eye contact. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± trying to soundposed.


    Conor leaned closer, his concern evident. ¡°You seem a bit distracted. Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°He is undeniably good-looking,¡± I thought to myself, momentarily distracted. ¡°I¡­ I am fine,¡± I stuttered but managed to ask him, ¡°Tell me how you found me.¡±


    ¡°I own this goddamn city; nothing happens without my consent.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m stuck with another arrogant man.¡±


    ¡°Okay, to quench your curiosity, I know the cab man that dropped you, so he had to tell me where he dropped you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± is all I could say.


    He moved closer, holding my hands, Lyra I¡¯m sorry


    ¡°I was stunned as my name rolled out again from his mouth. Could it be the pregnancy hormone?¡± I wondered, trying to snap out of it and regain myposure.


    ¡°So, What have you been up to?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just watching the news,¡± I replied casually.


    He offered me the ice cream, and I started scooping it into my mouth, trying to focus on the sweetness and distract myself from the whirlwind of emotions and thoughts swirling inside me.


    As I enjoyed the ice cream, Conor¡¯s gaze lingered on me, his expression unreadable. I have a feeling that there was more he wanted to say, but he kept it to himself for the moment.


    We talked at length into the night, and Conor¡¯s sense of humor made meugh so hard that I forgot I was initially upset with him.


    What struck me most was how attentive he was to every detail of our conversation. He would make references to things I had mentioned before, showing just how well he listened and how much he cared.


    For once in my life, I felt genuinely happy to have a seamless and meaningful conversation with someone who paid such close attention. It was a refreshing change from the usual interactions I had experienced.


    The way Conor joked and gestured with his hands just to make meugh was incredibly funny.


    The entire experience was exhrating, something I had never quite had with anyone else before. Lost in the moment, I didn¡¯t even realize it had passed midnight.


    We decided to watch a movie, and as I scooped ice cream, Conor settled beside me. Gradually, I found myself drifting off to sleep, my head resting on hisp. He gently caressed my hair, soothing me into a peaceful sleep.


    I felt the baby kick, jolting me awake from my slumber, and I sat up abruptly. Conor gave me a warm smile as he helped move my hair away from my face.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± I asked, looking around and trying to make sense of my surroundings.


    ¡°It¡¯s one am,¡± Conor replied calmly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home?¡± I ask, feeling a mix of confusion andfort in his presence.


    ¡°Home is nothing without your warmth, Lyra,¡± he said, looking me in the eyes.


    His words sent a shudder of emotions through me, hearing him say my name with such tenderness.


    ¡°Damn it, Lyra, get a grip on yourself,¡± I scolded myself internally, trying to push aside the overwhelming feelings that threatened to consume me.


    ¡°Conor, you know that it¡¯s bound to happen anyway. I can¡¯t continue staying at your ce. I¡¯ll have to find my apartment, and you, Conor, will help me,¡± I said firmly, pointing my finger at his chest.


    He took hold of my hand and gave it a kiss, his eyes filled with emotions I couldn¡¯t quite exin.


    ¡°I understand, but I¡¯m not leaving your side tonight. I¡¯m crashing here,¡± then he stood up.


    ¡°Okay, but you are sleeping on the couch,¡± I insisted, wanting to establish boundaries even as my heart fluttered with conflicting emotions.


    Conor grinned, and said ¡°Deal.¡±


    That¡¯s the least I can do for someone who has amodated me for months.


    He motioned for me toe closer, and I obliged, standing face to face as he held onto my shoulder.


    ¡°The moment I saw you, Lyra, I had the feeling that you had be my responsibility, and I¡¯m going to make sure you arefortable in any way I can.¡±


    His words made me blush deeply as I tried toprehend this new kind of feeling and what it might mean for us.


    He tilted my face up, his smile breaking the awkward moment. ¡°How is the baby?¡± he asked, shifting the conversation to a lighter topic.


    I nodded, ¡°Very well. It kicked just now, which is why I woke up from my sleep.¡±


    Then, Conor¡¯s tone turned more serious. ¡°I have an important request, and it¡¯s been on my mind for quite some time. Please, Lyra, don¡¯t say no.¡±


    My face squeezed in anticipation of what he wanted to say. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m listening, Conor. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Lyra, please go out on a date with me,¡± he asked earnestly, his eyes searching mine for a response.

 Chapter 87

    I blinked, caught off guard by Conor¡¯s request. A myriad of emotions flood my mind. ¡°A date?¡± I repeated, trying to process his words.


    ¡°Yes, Lyra. I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you for a while now. I want to take you out, just the two of us, and spend some quality time together,¡± Conor says earnestly, his eyes reflecting his sincerity.


    I take a moment to collect my thoughts, contemting his proposal. My heart races, unsure of what to say next.


    My mind drifts back to the time Kessler caught me with another guy at the club. I knew I was in the wrong, and the memory weighed heavily on my conscience. But what¡¯s even more unsettling is the news I stumbled upon about Kessler and Annie¡¯s engagement.


    The irony of it all hits me hard: he¡¯s moved on with Annie as his mate, while I couldn¡¯t bring myself to ept his advances.


    I vividly recall the fury in Kessler¡¯s eyes when he found us. I shudder at the memory, wondering if the other guy survived Kessler¡¯s wrath. His face was a gruesome sight, blood dripping.


    I didn¡¯t know what to make of this date, but the realization hit me: I was no longer his mate. So why do I feel this inexplicable obligation to seek his approval? Perhaps it¡¯s the baby; it¡¯s the only thing that ties me to him now.


    I know I need to address this issue.


    ¡°Conor,¡± I started meeting his gaze with determination, ¡°I appreciate your honesty. But look at me,¡± I say, pointing to my protruding belly, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± I state the obvious.


    A smile spreads across Conor¡¯s face, his eyes filled with warmth. ¡°Lyra, do I look like I care? This makes you look even more breathtaking.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your story, though it¡¯s something I could uncover with just a snap of my fingers. But I want to hear from you. I won¡¯t push you. When you feel it¡¯s the right time, when you trust me enough to share some of your burdens, I¡¯ll be right here waiting.¡± His words are gentle, and filled with a sense of unwavering support.


    His words caused my knees to weaken beneath me. I gaze into Conor¡¯s eyes, searching for any hint of uncertainty, but to my surprise, I find none. He meant every word he said, and the sincerity in his eyes leaves me speechless.


    At that moment, I realized that Conor¡¯s offer of support wasn¡¯t just a fleeting gesture; it was a genuine promise to stand by me through whatever challenges lie ahead.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Conor, I¡¯ll remember your words. And when I¡¯m ready, I¡¯ll share my story with you.¡±


    ¡°Lyra, remember, it¡¯s just a date to spend quality time together. I¡¯m not pressuring you to date me or anything,¡± Conor¡¯s voice was gentle.


    ¡°Conor,¡± I began, meeting his gaze steadily, ¡°I appreciate your honesty. And while I¡¯m not sure what the future holds, if this is a date just to spend quality time, then it¡¯s a yes.¡±


    A genuine smile spreads across Conor¡¯s face, his eyes lighting up with excitement. ¡°Thank you, Lyra. I promise I¡¯ll make it a memorable time for both of us.¡±


    As Conor leaned in to give me a gentle kiss on the cheek, I felt a rush of emotion wash over me. It¡¯s a feeling I haven¡¯t experienced in a long time, I was nervous.


    It dawns on me that I haven¡¯t been on a date in what feels like ages. My mind drifts back to myst date with Shawn, and how he had tried in his way to make it a pleasant experience.


    Little did I know then that it would mark the beginning of a rollercoaster journey of change in my life, leading me to where I am now with Conor.


    The thought of Kessler crosses my mind, and I find myself grappling with a flood of emotions. I tried my best to bury any feelings I may have for him deep down, but the truth remains undeniable.


    I guess I loved him at some point. Yes, I still love him. Who wouldn¡¯t love him with his rugged yet breathtakingly hot body? He could always pass for a model, effortlesslymanding attention wherever he goes.


    You could see his abs when he wore a tight-fitted shirt, and the memory of his touch still lingers, sending shivers down my spine.


    When he made love to me, I loved the way he paid attention to every part of my body, as if each touch was a deration of his desire.


    The thought made me shudder, and I could sense Conor giving me a look as if he understood the turmoil in my mind. But he chose not to dwell on it, but instead focus on the present moment.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow by seven pm,¡± Conor says, breaking the silence. ¡°I want it early so I can bring you back and you can take your rest.¡±


    I nod my head in agreement, grateful for his consideration. I feel a sense of reassurance knowing that Conor will be there for me every step of the way.


    ¡°Now off you go to bed,¡± Conor says gently, guiding me to the bed and tucking me in.


    I smile at his caring gesture, feeling grateful for his presence. As Conor leaves the room, I take a moment to reflect on how my day went.


    But amidst the peacefulness of the moment, thoughts of Kessler creep into my mind, stirring up a mix of emotions that I¡¯m not quite ready to confront.


    With a heavy sigh, I close my eyes, hoping that sleep will offer some peace from the whirlwind of thoughts.


    Then it urred to me that if Zach was at Conor¡¯s ce, Zach and Kessler are close pals, which equally means there is every possibility that Kessler knows Conor.


    This realization stirred up a whirlwind of emotions. The thought of Kessler and Conor being connected leaves me feeling uncertain about what lies ahead.

 Chapter 88

    As I wake up the next day, I¡¯m overwhelmed with thoughts of agreeing to go on a date with Conor. Am I not crossing the line?


    All I wanted was to have fun. I realize it¡¯s high time I left this hotel. Not that I couldn¡¯t afford it, but I need to be wise about my spending.


    My phone starts ringing, and without looking at the caller ID, I pick it up.


    cing it to my ear, I say hello, but there¡¯s only silence, just breathing on the other side. ¡°Hello?¡± I repeat, impatience creeping into my tone. Still no answer.


    Frustrated, I hissed and dropped the phone. Whoever it is will call back.


    Luckily, the person called again, but I noticed it was a different number from the one that had called earlier.


    ¡°Hello, how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Am I speaking to Lyra?¡± the caller asks.


    ¡°Yes, speaking.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness! I thought I had the wrong number. We have found an apartment that suits your taste.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s great! When can I see it?¡±


    ¡°Will today be okay with you?¡±


    ¡°Perfect,¡± I reply, realizing I have nothing nned.


    Conor had talked me out of getting an apartment since I was pregnant and couldn¡¯t stay all by myself. But I feel it¡¯s right to have my own space. I¡¯ll ask Emma toe stay with me in case of any eventuality.


    I know I need to assert my independence, especially now that I¡¯m expecting. Taking a deep breath, I resolve to discuss my concerns with Conor and make a decision that feels right for me and my baby¡¯s future.


    He had helped me sort out all the necessary information, so all I had to do was check out what the house looked like.


    Entering the living room, I find Conor lying on the couch. I had forgotten that I allowed him to spend the night in my hotel suite.


    ¡°Good morning, Conor. Did you sleep well?¡±


    He just rolls his eyes at me, clearly annoyed by the obvious question.


    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t sleep well,¡± Conor admits.


    ¡°I need to check an apartment today.¡±


    He sits up, looking at me intently. ¡°Can¡¯t you please juste home?¡±


    I shake my head firmly. ¡°No, you¡¯ve done enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notining, Lyra,¡± Conor says earnestly. ¡°I won¡¯t be at peace if anything happens to you, knowing fully well that I could have prevented it by having you close.¡±


    His words tug at my heartstrings, but I stand my ground, ¡°I appreciate your concern, Conor, but I need to do this for myself.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then his cryptic message clicked. And I had to ask ¡°What do you think will happen to me? Do you think I¡¯m in some kind of problem?¡± I ask, searching for answers in his reaction.


    Conor looks down, avoiding eye contact, resembling a deer caught in headlights. I feel a sense of urgency building within me. ¡°Spill,¡± I urge, trying to coax him into sharing what¡¯s on his mind.


    ¡°Not that I¡¯m saying you¡¯re in any sort of problem, but seeing Zach here made me think that he might be trouble for you.¡±


    I study Conor¡¯s face, trying to discern if he¡¯s telling the truth or not. His sincerity seems genuine, but doubts linger. Then, a thought drops into my mind.


    ¡°That reminds me, Conor,¡± I begin cautiously, ¡°I know you and Zach had an ugly past based on the way you were at each other¡¯s necks thest time.¡±


    Conor¡¯s demeanor shifts, he looks lost and drained all of a sudden, his eyes snapping at me as if dreading the question I just posed. I sense his inner conflict, a silent battle raging within him as if he fears the repercussions of revealing the truth.


    ¡°So, if you know Zach, does it mean you know Kessler?¡± I continue, pressing on despite his obvious unease. ¡°Kessler and Zach are close pals, meaning that you all are likely to have the same circle of friends.¡±


    Conor¡¯s silence speaks volumes, confirming my suspicions. I brace myself for whatever truth he¡¯s been hiding.


    ¡°What is it, Conor? Are you okay?¡± I inquire, noticing his sudden shift in demeanor.


    ¡°I know Kessler,¡± he confesses, his words catching me off guard.


    ¡°What?¡± I exim in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I know him. We¡¯re family. He¡¯s my cousin,¡± Conor reveals.


    I¡¯m taken aback by his revtion, my mind reeling with the implications. Slowly, I sink onto the couch, trying to process this newfound information.


    ¡°So, tell me,¡± I begin cautiously, ¡°how much do you know about me, Kessler, and whatever else you¡¯ve been hiding?¡±


    ¡°I know that you were his mate,¡± Conor admits.


    ¡°Wow,¡± is all I manage to say, feeling a pang of pain shoot through my chest as I press my hand against it, trying to soothe my aching heart.


    I continue, trying to gather my thoughts. ¡°So, what made you confront Zach that way? You were pissed when you saw him at your ce.¡±


    Conor moves closer, gently taking my hands and locking eyes with me. His gaze urged me to reconsider delving deeper into this tangled web of secrets. ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± he asks softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let it lie?¡±


    I look at Conor, weighing the options in my mind. Ultimately, I decided to let it go for now.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t push you to tell me,¡± I say, trying to keep the disappointment out of my voice. ¡°But if I find out the truth and it hurts, I¡¯ll be mad that I didn¡¯t hear it from you.¡±


    Conor groans, clearly torn. ¡°Oh, Lyra, you¡¯re making it difficult for me,¡± he admits. ¡°I¡¯ll just say, we used to be friends until things went south.¡±


    His words leave me with more questions than answers, but I know pushing further won¡¯t lead anywhere good. For now, I¡¯ll have to be content with the fragments of truth Conor has revealed.


    ¡°Whatever made it go south must have been huge,¡± I stated, noticing the hurt in Conor¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s as if my words have dredged up memories he had long buried.


    Sensing his difort, I decided to drop the subject. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll order breakfast while I go to see the apartment,¡± I say, attempting to lighten the mood.


    Conor nods silently, releasing my hand as he does so. It¡¯s clear that some wounds run deep, and for now, it¡¯s best to give him space to heal.


    I return to the room, freshen up, and slip into afortable flowing gown. Stepping outside, I find Conor dressed in different attire.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re changing into other clothes?¡± I ask, curious.


    ¡°I own this hotel, and I have my room and things on this same floor.¡±


    I yfully smack him on the chest and tease, ¡°And you chose to spend the night here on my couch. You¡¯re weird.¡±


    Conorughs at my teasing remark.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go so I can drive you,¡± he offers.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you needed at work?¡± I inquire, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s the perk of being a CEO,¡± he replies with a smirk.


    I roll my eyes.


    Arriving at the ce, I¡¯m struck by the serene atmosphere of the neighborhood. Everything seems peaceful and inviting.


    Kate, their agent, wees me warmly, her cheeks flushing slightly as she notices Conor standing behind me.


    We¡¯re ushered in, and everything is already put in ce. The living room is spacious, and the rooms are big enough. It¡¯s a three-bedroom apartment, and the kitchen has everything it needs. The bathroom even has a jacuzzi.


    ¡°I love it,¡± I exim, unable to contain my excitement.


    Conor gets a call and steps outside to take it, but he returns to tell me, ¡°I have to leave now, but I¡¯ll send my driver toe to pick you up.¡±


    Before he leaves, he draws me closer and gives me a peck on my forehead. This whole experience is new to me, but I choose to bask in it, grateful for Conor¡¯s support.


    ¡°Okay, bye,¡± I bid farewell to him as he prepared to leave.


    When it¡¯s time to pay, Kate informs me that it¡¯s already been taken care of.


    ¡°By whom?¡± I inquire, puzzled.


    ¡°The person doesn¡¯t want to disclose their identity.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± I responded, suspecting it might be Conor. I make a mental note to thank him and to let him know not to worry about paying my bills again.


    Suddenly, I feel the need for fresh air and move towards the back door through the kitchen. Stepping outside, I¡¯m ovee by a strange feeling, as if something is lurking behind me.


    Before I can react, I sense a sharp pain like a needle prick, and I struggle against whoever or whatever it is. But it¡¯s futile, as darkness envelops me, and I lose consciousness.

 Chapter 89

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    As much as I have decided to let Lyra be, I think it¡¯s easier said than done. The thought of her consumes me each day, worried for her safety. But I need to be cautious about it so I don¡¯t lose her altogether.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Zach came home and told me he saw her at Conor¡¯s ce. That made me more pissed than I thought.


    I had said earlier that I would not interfere with Conor¡¯s threat of having Lyra for himself, but boy, I was wrong.


    I can¡¯t stand it, especially now that she is carrying my child. I will do anything to win her back.


    I have her number with me, and I¡¯ve stationed a bodyguard to watch over her. Thest report I received indicated that she was lodged in one of the hotels Conor owns.


    Fuck, that sends me spiraling again. What could be happening between them? My mind races with questions, but I¡¯m thrown into another frenzy of emotions when they are seen walking hand in hand out of the hotel.


    I had instructed my bodyguards to give me detailed updates about her life. Call me a freak, I ept it. But for fuck¡¯s sake, she is carrying my heir, and nothing must go wrong with her.


    My meeting with Robert left me stunned. He reveals that Lyra isn¡¯t Ka¡¯s biological child and that Aiden had brought her home from one of his numerous trips.


    ording to findings, her birth parents died due to her aura of darkness hovering around her.


    This revtion only deepens the mystery surrounding her. I feel a surge of protectiveness towards her, knowing that she¡¯s faced such tragedy in her past. Whatever darkness surrounds her, I vow to protect her and our unborn child at all costs.


    Aiden brought her home with the hope that Ka would help harness her power, and that caused a rift between Aiden and Ka because she felt Lyra might be born by one of his mistresses.


    My heart aches for Lyra, I realize that Lyra¡¯s past is even moreplicated than I had ever imagined. But one thing is certain: I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to ensure her safety.


    Annie has left the pack, and no one knows her whereabouts. I reach out to Xander, and he equally confirms that he hasn¡¯t seen her.


    Alpha Baynes goes ballistic on me when he realizes that Annie is no longer with me. But I have no choice but to show him evidence of the atrocities she hadmitted.


    Annie may be gone for now, but her actions have left a deep scar on me, one that will take time to heal.


    Of course, he was pissed at the lengths she could go to, and Alpha Baynes knows that a betrayal to an alpha can¡¯t go unpunished.


    His authority as alpha demands retribution, and I can see the fury burning in his eyes. ¡°No one crosses an alpha without consequences.¡±


    Zach strolls into my office, a radiant smile on his face. He¡¯spleted his mating ceremony with Cara, and it¡¯s been a blissful union.


    I feel a twinge of envy, though Zach has been through a lot when ites to the issue of finding a mate. Still, I¡¯m genuinely happy that he¡¯s found happiness.


    His grin stretches from ear to ear, and I chuckle. ¡°Why are you grinning like that?¡± I ask, unable to hide my curiosity.


    Zach shrugs nonchntly. ¡°Nothing, just had a nice time with Cara,¡± he replies, his grin widening.


    I roll my eyes at his teasing remark. ¡°Yurk, please keep whatever goes on between the sheets between you and Cara to yourself,¡± I say, trying to suppress a smirk. ¡°And have you been told that you act like a pussy around her?¡±


    His grin only grows wider. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Kessler mes it on the mate bond,¡± he retorts. ¡°I know you understand what I mean.¡±


    I chuckle at his response, knowing all too well the power of the mate bond and how it can affect even the toughest of werewolves.


    Even if I want to get angry at him right now, I know I can¡¯t because he¡¯s simply paying me back in my coin. I¡¯ve always taunted him like this when I had my first mate.


    ¡°Zach,¡± I call out, the seriousness in my tone catching his attention.


    ¡°Yes, Kessler?¡± he responds, looking up at me.


    ¡°You said you saw Lyra,¡± getting straight to the point.


    ¡°Yes, I saw her,¡± his expression is serious now, mirroring my concern.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful as always,¡± Zach responds with a hint of admiration. ¡°And you should see her, the pregnancy sure does fit her. She¡¯s added on the right curves. But she went ballistic when she saw me¡±


    ¡°But I had to y it safe,¡± Zach continues, his expression turning serious. ¡°I told her Cara sent me. That got her to rx, and she had a conversation with Cara.¡±


    I nod, grateful that Zach was able to find a way to connect with Lyra, even if it was through Cara¡¯s name. At least it¡¯s a start.


    ¡°But Conor had to ruin the whole thing,¡± Zach continues, frustration evident in his voice. ¡°She couldn¡¯t manage to separate us after yelling at us to stop.¡±


    I raise an eyebrow, intrigued by Zach¡¯s tone. ¡°Do you want to know what she did to get our attention?¡± he asks, augh bubbling up from within him.


    Hisughter is contagious, and I find myself chuckling along with him. Whatever Lyra did must have been quite remarkable.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She emptied a bowl of flour all over us, and that made us stop fighting like stupid teenagers on the floor.¡±


    I burst outughing. I hadn¡¯tughed in days as I tried to picture their faces with the flour smeared on them.


    ¡°That¡¯s typical of my Lyra.¡± A fond smile tugged at my lips. ¡°She¡¯s fierce and resilient. She¡¯s been a survivor.¡±


    A surge of longing washed over me as I thought of Lyra. I yearned to hold her in my arms again, to protect her and make her mine once more.


    ¡°Zach continued, she was beyond pissed and left the house in anger. I guess she went to a lodge in a hotel.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that exins,¡± I start, but stop myself before saying anything more.


    ¡°What?¡± Zach asks, curious about my unfinished sentence.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I retorted quickly, hoping to deflect his attention. Zach has no idea that I¡¯ve put a trail on Lyra. I want to protect her at all costs, and I hope he understands my intentions.


    ¡°Spill right now,¡± he demands, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    ¡°I know I was caught, so I had to tell him, ¡°I positioned men to guard Lyra and give me feedback on every move.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Kessler, I wouldn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t support your motive, but I thought you said you would let her decide if she wants to be with you or not.¡±


    I feel vulnerable, needing to express myself. ¡°Zach, don¡¯t you get it? She is pregnant with my heir, and I can¡¯t just watch any harming to her.¡±


    The love for Lyra weighs heavily on my heart, driving me to take whatever measures necessary to keep her safe.


    He nods his head, indicating that he understands my reasons.


    ¡°Remember, I¡¯ve got your back, always.¡±


    ¡°I know, Zach.¡±


    Then, all of a sudden, panic grips the pack. ¡°What the fuck is happening?¡± I growl, feeling the urgency rise within me. I mind-link the head guard, demanding answers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is there so much noise in the pack?¡±


    ¡°Jack, just escaped, and guards were brutally killed in the process,¡± the head guard rys urgently through the mind-link.


    The blood in my veins seems to run cold as I stare at Zach in shock. ¡°This is not good,¡± I mutter, my mind racing with the implications. ¡°We need to act fast.¡±

 Chapter 90

    Jack¡¯s escape from the dungeon feels like a p in the face; how could he have managed to escape without a mole? I¡¯m determined to get to the bottom of this.


    Hurrying down, I check the casualties and find three guards brutally battered.


    The pack doctors are attending to them, and I can see fear in the eyes of the women and children.


    I ponder every possibility of who could have helped him. The more I think about it, the more I pity the person involved.


    Who could have orchestrated such a daring escape? The thought preyed on me, driving me to investigate every lead with urgency.


    Whoever helped Jack in his escape has not only jeopardized our security but also shattered the trust that held the pack together.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been too lenient, and gosh, see where it has led us!¡±


    Zach is close by, his face etched with concern. I can tell that numerous questions are running through his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dungeons,¡± not bothering to look back. I notice that he follows me without hesitation.


    Reaching the dungeons, I immediately start questioning the guards. ¡°How the fuck did this happen?¡±


    The guards shift nervously, their eyes darting around as if searching for an escape from my piercing gaze.


    One of the guards, sweating profusely, stammers out an exnation. ¡°We¡­ We don¡¯t know, Your Highness. Everything happened so fast.


    My frustration boils over, and I m my fist against the wall. ¡°happens so fast? Are you telling me that a prisoner managed to escape without anyone noticing? This is uneptable!¡±


    The guards tremble, their gaze fixed on their feet, clearly intimidated by the anger and fury burning hot within me. ¡°Fucking look at my face when talking to you!¡± I growl.


    Theyply immediately, their eyes wide with fear as Dolph, equally furious, threatens to take chargepletely. My eyes shed red from the sheer fury through me.


    ¡°The Luna came with food for all of us,¡± one of the guards tries to exin.


    I cut them off immediately. ¡°The Luna?¡± I question, my disbelief evident in my tone.


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± another guard confirms.


    I¡¯m beyond shocked and dumbfounded at this new revtion. I need to confirm and ask again, my voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°You mean Luna Annie?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your highness,¡± the guard replies hesitantly. ¡°She brought food for us that you sent her to specially take care of the guards today.¡±


    ¡°God damn you, Annie,¡± I seethe, fury coursing through me as I contemte the depths of her treacherous acts. ¡°I have been lenient, and I swear to the moon goddess that I won¡¯t take it easy when she is caught.¡±


    ¡°She will have a taste of her own medicine, first, with Lyra, then pinning a pregnancy that is not mine on me? What else is she hiding?¡±


    Meanwhile, the guards continue their ount, oblivious to the fact that the food wasced with sleeping pills. Slowly, the effects take hold, and we all sumb to unconsciousness.


    She was able to gain ess to the key and helped Jack out, immediately the sleeping pills wore off, and when we protested there was a rampage.


    ¡°This is all my fault,¡± I curse, realizing the consequences of handling Annie¡¯s betrayal discreetly without a public deration. The pack still considered Annie their Luna.


    ¡°How can I make things right? And God knows where they¡¯ve gone.¡±


    I dismiss the guards and head to my office, Zach trailing closely.


    As I enter, I slump into the chair, my hand tightly gripping my hair in frustration.


    ¡°I have failed to protect the pack, those who rely on me for their safety,¡± feeling the weight of responsibility as Alpha. ¡°Will my position not be questioned?¡±


    Zach interrupts my thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. I trust we will get to the bottom of this.¡±


    I nod, grateful for his support. ¡°Zach, make sure you tighten security for the entire pack. Double the guards on each wing, and I won¡¯t tolerate a repeat of today¡¯s events. We¡¯ve let our guard down, and it¡¯s time to make amends.¡±


    ¡°On it,¡± Zach acknowledges, swiftly leaving my office to carry out mymand.


    Shortly after, my mother walks in.


    ¡°Good day, Mum,¡± I greeted her.


    ¡°How are you, son?¡± she asks.


    ¡°Just here, Mum,¡± I reply, the weight of the day¡¯s events still heavy on my mind.


    ¡°How did you let it go so wrong, Kessler? We trusted you to protect this pack, and now look at what has happened,¡± my mother¡¯s words cut through me like a knife.


    I grit my teeth, wishing it were someone else saying this to me. The urge to confront and exact retribution from anyone but my mother boils within me.


    My eyes burn with fury as I pace back and forth in my office, struggling to contain the anger rushing through me. I know I must remain calm; she¡¯s my mother, and nothing must go wrong.


    ¡°Son, you answer me when I talk to you,¡± my mother insists sternly.


    Taking a deep breath to steady myself, ¡°Mother, you will not sit there and question my authority within this pack. As far as I am concerned, you brought this misfortune on us, and don¡¯t you dare try to shift the me on me.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    My words provoke a surge of frustration within her ¡°I won¡¯t stand by and let you speak to me like that.¡±


    ¡°This is your doing, you forced Annie into my life, and now you must bear the consequences. Mother, it seems you¡¯re not aware that your precious Annie was responsible for this,¡± I retorted, frustration evident in my voice. ¡°The same Annie you forced me to mate with.¡±


    ¡°I need to tell you about the many atrocities she hasmitted during her time as Luna,¡± I continue, my wordsced with anger. ¡°And now you¡¯re here ming me for something that is outright your doing, Mum.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare point an using finger at me,¡± she emphasizes, with a firm tone. ¡°What did you expect me to do when you impregnated her? Do you realize the shame and scorn you would have subjected her to?¡±


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m sorry to say that I¡¯m highly disappointed, you care more about Annie¡¯s feelings than mine. But newssh, Mum, that pregnancy isn¡¯t mine. Did you hear what I just said? That goddamn pregnancy is not mine.¡±


    Shock washes over my mother¡¯s face, but I know her too well. Margaret is not one to back down without a fight, regardless of the circumstances.


    She steps closer, her finger pointing usingly at my chest. ¡°You are the Alpha, Kessler. Fix your mess and don¡¯t expect me to always babysit you on what to do,¡± she said in a firm voice.


    With that final statement, she turns and moves away from me, giving me a piercing look before stepping out of the door.


    I can feel the anger boiling inside me, a primal growl escaping my lips as I unleash my frustration. In a fit of rage, I sweep everything off the table, the crash of objects hitting the ground echoing in the room.


    Imagine my mum putting the me on me and telling me to fix my mess. I know how she insisted I take Annie as my Luna, and now when things turn south, she dares me me.


    My chest heaves with each breath as I struggle to contain the overwhelming rush of anger. Taking a deep breath, I force myself to calm down. I can¡¯t let my emotions cloud my judgment.


    ¡°My phone started ringing. ¡®Who the fuck is that?¡¯ I groaned as I took the phone out of my pocket.


    I realize it¡¯s one of the guards I ced to watch Lyra. It better be good.


    ¡®Hello?¡¯ I answer.


    ¡®Hello boss, we have lost her.¡¯


    Panic seized me as I tried to process the guard¡¯s words. The hair at the back of my neck stands up, my voice is high in octave. ¡®What do you mean you have lost her?''¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve searched the area, but there¡¯s no sign of her. Lyra has been kidnapped,¡±


    The guard¡¯s words hit me and for a moment, I felt paralyzed. It¡¯s as if the blood in my veins has turned to ice, freezing me in ce. But I managed to ask, ¡°How did it happen?¡±

 Chapter 91

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    My head is pounding loudly as if a moving train just collided with it. I struggle to open my eyes, but it feels impossible. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m drowning in the abyss,pletely disoriented.


    I try to move my hands, but they¡¯re restrained by a chair, intensifying my panic. I attempt to move the chair again, but it remains immovable.


    I start to feel fear creeping up my spine. Thoughts race through my mind, The room feels suffocatingly silent.


    With each attempt to break free, my heart beats faster, echoing in my ears. I can feel the adrenaline coursing through my veins, I grit my teeth and focus all my energy on trying to break free, desperate for any sign of progress.


    Summoning all my courage, I muster every ounce of strength to flutter my eyes open, only to be met with pitch darkness all around.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, what¡¯s happening?¡± I exim inwardly, my mind racing with questions. ¡°Where am I? How did I get here?¡± My thoughts jumbled as I tried to piece together how I ended up in this situation.


    Like a puzzle, everything starts to fit together as I remember visiting my new apartment. Conor had stepped out after receiving a call, leaving me alone. As I ventured outside, I was suddenly pierced with a needle in my neck.


    I attempt to move my hand, hoping to break free from the chains, but it¡¯s futile. They¡¯re silver chains, a werewolf¡¯s worst enemy, binding me tightly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Who could have nned my kidnapping? My uncle is locked away in the dungeon, Tristan wouldn¡¯t dare toy a hand on me, and it seems Annie has already achieved her objectives since she¡¯s now with Kessler. Could another enemy be lurking in the shadows, someone I¡¯m not even aware of?


    I rack my brain, trying to piece together any possible suspects. Just then, a door swings open, flooding the room with blinding light as it¡¯s turned on. I squint, trying to adjust my sight to the sudden brightness.


    Taking in my surroundings, I realize I¡¯m in an old, abandoned warehouse, with dpidated walls and rusty chains.


    ¡°Well, well, well, finally, the bitch is awake,¡± she snarls, walking with graceful poise. Pregnancy seems to suit her, adding an air of confidence to her demeanor.


    As I realize who she is, I clench my fists, trying to suppress the anger surging through me.


    She feigned fear to mask the tension in the room, as we both know the depths of animosity between us.


    ¡°The bitch is even pregnant,¡± she taunts.


    ¡°That makes us even, bitch,¡± I retort defiantly.


    She moves closer, her face inches from mine. Gathering my resolve, I spit at her face, seething with rage. ¡°Get lost, you whore.¡±


    Without hesitation, shends a hard p across my cheek. It burns fiercely, but I refuse to let her see the pain she¡¯s caused. My jaw clenches, and I meet her gaze with steely determination, refusing to back down.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I ask, my voice tinged with defiance.


    ¡°I want to watch you suffer,¡± she replies coldly, her eyes gleaming with malice. ¡°I want to break you into pieces until you beg for your life, begging me to spare you. And by then, I¡¯ll have the pleasure of dealing with you in the way I see fit.¡±


    Her words send a chill down my spine, and I tremble. The only advantage she has is that I¡¯m chained to this chair, unable to defend myself properly.


    ¡°Take off this chain and face me like the bitch that you are,¡± I challenge, my voice trembling with anger. ¡°Then I¡¯ll know if you¡¯re worth taking seriously or just a coward hiding behind threats.¡±


    She gives me another harsh p. ¡°You don¡¯t talk back until I ask a question, dumbass,¡± she sneers.


    I turn my face to the side, feeling the stinging pain from her p.


    ¡°What do you stand to gain from all of this?¡± I continue, ignoring the pain as I address her. ¡°Kessler is all yours. I¡¯ve moved on, and you should too since you¡¯ve already won the trophy of having him to yourself and carrying his heir.¡±


    I notice a flicker of hurt in her eyes, quickly masked by a facade of indifference. ¡°What do I miss?¡± I ask, curious about the emotions she¡¯s trying to conceal.


    I remember seeing news about her and Kessler¡¯s marriage hitting the rocks. Could this be true?


    But before I can dwell on that thought, she interrupts, ¡°I¡¯m not here for chit-chat. I¡¯m here to see you suffer.¡±


    She ps her hands, and two hefty men walk in carrying strips. The sight sends a wave of dread through me, realizing the extent of the torture she has nned.


    I am forced to stand up from the chair, my hands still chained. They instruct me to hold onto something as they strip me naked and start wiping me with the strips.


    The first stroke is brutal, and I let out a yell. The pain intensifies with each sessive stroke, and I continue to cry out until they reach forty-eight strokes. By then, I am drained and exhausted, copsing to the ground, battered and worn out.


    As Iy on the ground, panting heavily and struggling to catch my breath, The pain from theshes spread out through my body, leaving me vulnerable.


    I mustered the strength to lift my head slightly, my eyes locking with hers. There¡¯s a cruel satisfaction in her eyes, a twisted pleasure she gets from seeing me suffer.


    I refuse to let her break mepletely. I push myself to a sitting position, ring defiantly at her. ¡°You may have hurt me physically, but you¡¯ll never break my spirit.¡±


    I fear for my child in my womb. I pray to the moon goddess, begging her to protect my precious baby.


    Annie is still burning with anger. She ps me and calls me a whore. ¡°Everything was going fine with me and Kessler until you showed your face and made Kessler not take pleasure in me again,¡± she spits out.


    I feel weak and unable to fight back. But I can¡¯t just sit and watch things unfold like this. I can¡¯t die like this, not when my baby¡¯s life is at stake. My child is too important to me.


    I feel the burning pain of the silver chain piercing into my skin, making me powerless against my will to fight. With each moment of agony, I¡¯m reminded of my helplessness.


    I have no trust in anyoneing to my rescue this time. I doubt whether Kessler even knows I¡¯m in danger. My thoughts drift to Conor-could he have a hand in orchestrating this nightmare?


    Life has taught me not to trust easily, especially after everything I¡¯ve been through. When will I ever find true happiness and be able to enjoy it without fear?


    Sasha, my wolf, is also weakened and subdued by the effects of the silver chain.


    I find myself lying on the bare floor, naked and vulnerable, when I hear the door open again. A familiar scent wafts towards me, unmistakable. It¡¯s him. What is he doing here? He¡¯s supposed to be locked in the dungeon. This can¡¯t be real.


    Each step he takes echoes in the room as he approaches me. With a single finger, he tilts my face up and greets me, ¡°Hello, niece.¡±


    I mutter silently to myself, ¡°Holy fuck.¡±

 Chapter 92

    Seeing my uncle again fills me with emotions I can¡¯t quite exin. So many questions race through my mind. I had thought he was still locked up in the dungeon.


    How did he manage to escape? I rack my brain, trying to pinpoint the enemy lurking in the shadows, unaware that he had already escaped.


    As he stands before me now, his presence is unsettling, I struggle to grasp the reality of his escape.


    Every word he speaks sends a shiver down my spine, and I can¡¯t shake the feeling that danger still looms.


    Annie might have helped, for all I know. Many things could have transpired between Kessler and Annie for her to aid Jack in this devious act.


    With a trembling voice, I greeted him, ¡°Hello, Uncle Jack.¡±


    Uncle Jack¡¯s eyes pierce through me, his expression unreadable. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, hasn¡¯t it?¡± I swallow hard, unsure of what to say next.


    Then, a phone starts ringing, startling all of us. We wonder whose phone it could be. I recognize the ringing tone as mine.


    Jack rushes to my phone and ces it to his ear, ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± he repeats, but there¡¯s no response. Anger shes across his face as he angrily smashes the phone to the floor. With his heavy boot, he grinds it to pieces.


    I exchange uneasy nces at Annie in the room, unsure of what to say or do next.


    ¡°Now, back to my niece before I was rudely interrupted, how are you doing?¡± he asks, his voice dripping with scorn.


    All my life, I¡¯ve been scared of him and what he might do next. But right now, I notice I have no iota of fear left for him. I can¡¯t quite exin where this sudden boldnesses from.


    Perhaps I had gotten used to his threats, or maybe maturity had finally set in. I¡¯m not the timid Lyra I used to be years ago. The situation has made me tougher, and I can¡¯t find that one thing that could scare me again.


    ¡°Not bad, Uncle Jack. As you can see, I¡¯ve fulfilled part of our deal.¡±


    He looks at me, shaking his head in pity. ¡°Seems you¡¯ve gotten bold, huh?¡± he asks, looking me dead in the eyes. ¡°Need I remind you that you are no one important?¡±


    I meet his gaze steadily, feeling a newfound sense of strength within me. ¡°Maybe not to you, Uncle Jack, but I¡¯m important enough to stand up for myself.¡±


    His eyes narrow as if assessing my newfound confidence. ¡°Bold words, niece,¡± a hint of a smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can back them up.¡±


    ¡°You were never wanted by your birth parents because you are pure evil. No one, I mean no one, wants to be associated with you,¡± he spits out with venom.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t wrap my head around the fact that Aiden chose to rescue you. You are nothing but a pathetic excuse of a child with an aura of darkness clouding you.¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re important because you believe you¡¯re the Lycan king¡¯s mate. You mean nothing to him.


    You¡¯re just one of his numerous conquests. He can get any woman he deems fit pregnant, just like he did to you and Annie. Do you know the number of women pregnant for him?¡±


    ¡°So grow the heck up and stop feeling important by acting bold and snazzy.¡±


    If words could kill, I swear my uncle¡¯s demeaning words just murdered my self-esteem. He made me feel small and utterly irrelevant. I thought I wanted to give him a taste of his own medicine by not showing how fearful I was, but girl, I was dead wrong.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He continues to belittle me, drowning any ounce of courage I had shown earlier. Tears well up in my eyes, as against the show of strength I had tried so hard to maintain.


    Deep down, I realize that no matter how hard I try, I can never escape the shadow of his scorn.


    Realizing that my parents discarded me because of the aura of darkness that surrounded me was a new revtion. There are many things I seem not to know about myself.


    I make a mental note to uncover the mystery surrounding my birth.


    Could all he says about Kessler be true? Am I just one of his conquests?


    Annie gives a maniacalugh andes closer to me. ¡°Kessler denied this pregnancy, despite knowing the child was his. My dear, stop feeling fly; he will do the same to you.¡±


    I regret falling for him, not knowing the true picture, despite being warned by several people from his pack.


    ¡°What do you think happened to his first mate? Do you know the heartache and emotional trauma he put her through? So, my dear, grow up,¡± Annie taunts.


    I ce my hands over my ears, not wanting to hear anything more about what they have to say about Kessler. I scream in anger, ¡°Can you please stop? I don¡¯t give a damn about Kessler. He¡¯s my rejected mate, and there¡¯s nothing between us. And please, if it¡¯s because of him you held me hostage, please let me go. I have nothing to do with him.¡±


    Annie¡¯s eyes narrow, her expression turning cold. ¡°You think you can just walk away from this? You¡¯re his mate, whether you like it or not. And you¡¯ll soon realize that you can¡¯t escape your fate.¡±


    Jack steps forward and delivers a hot, resounding p that sends me weak at the knees. ¡°How dare you talk when I haven¡¯t asked you to? Do you think I care if he¡¯s your rejected mate or not?¡±


    Hot tears stream down my face as I wrestle with the situation I find myself in. I can¡¯t believe I keep going round and round in circles without any sense of direction. I¡¯m angry at no one in particr, but myself, for choosing to stay strong despite all I¡¯ve been through.


    But I can¡¯t give up. I need to fight my way through and end this circle once and for all. I haven¡¯t eaten for two days now, and I am hungry and drained of strength. I fear for the little one growing in my belly.


    If no one rescues me, I must find my way out of this mess.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± my unclemands.


    I have no option but to obey him.


    He starts, ¡°I know I¡¯ve not been the best to you. I wouldn¡¯t say I regret it, but sometimes my actions have your best interest at heart.¡±


    I scoff at this new revtion.


    ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t believe me based on how I¡¯ve treated you, but trust me when I say, Kessler is up to no good. He has said time and time again that you mean nothing to him.¡±


    His words run in my mind, with the doubts and fears that have haunted me for so long. Could there be truth in what he says? Is Kessler truly as heartless as my uncle ims?


    I want to believe my uncle has my best interests at heart, but years of mistreatment have left me wary of his motives.


    I look at him, trying to search for any iota of a lie in him, but I¡¯m shocked to find none. I know he can guard his emotions well.


    But my heart sinks when I remember how Kessler says to my face that I mean nothing to him, nothing to his pack and that I won¡¯t be recognized as his mate.


    I have resolved with a silent vow to myself. I refuse to be defined by Kessler¡¯s rejection or my uncle¡¯s disdain. I¡¯ll carve my path, one where I am valued and respected, where I can protect myself and the child growing inside me.


    But on second thought, Could my uncle be telling the truth, or is this another tactic to manipte me into doing his bidding? I thought I had moved on from Kessler, but hearing my uncle say all of this about him breaks my heart.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m lying, but my dear niece, I am not,¡± my uncle insists. ¡°I have proof to back up my im.¡± He motions to Annie to bring something, and she retrieves it.


    I realize it¡¯s a recorder. Jack ys it, and what I hear Kessler say about me makes my blood run cold.

 Chapter 93

    Kessler¡¯s voice fills the warehouse, and the cry I¡¯ve been trying hard to conceal starts streaming down my eyes. It¡¯s heartbreaking to hear Kessler say all these nasty words about me.


    My heart stings as I realize I had thought otherwise about him. I thought he cared about me, judging from his reluctance to reject me when I requested it, judging from how he came to rescue me and held me close to his side, not wanting me out of his sight.


    Kessler¡¯s harsh words linger and make me feel betrayed. How could someone I trusted and cared for speak about me in such a callous manner?


    Tears continued to flow down my cheeks, I had allowed myself to believe in his kindness, in the possibility of a genuine connection between us.


    But now, I¡¯m faced with the reality of his disdain, I¡¯m left feeling shattered. The image I had of Kessler, the hope I held onto, crumbles before me,


    Judging from how he filled me in and explored every part of my body when I was in heat, how he looked into my eyes like I meant the world to him.


    Could this be Kessler or someone else? No, I can¡¯t be wrong. This exactly sounds like Kessler. I can imagine his face as he spits out the venomous words from his mouth.


    I feel a knot tighten in my chest. Was everything between us just a facade? Was I nothing more than a pawn in his game?


    The Kessler I thought I knew, the one I allowed myself to trust and care for, no longer exists.


    ¡°She means nothing to me and my pack. I never wanted her. I marked her because my Lycan took over and wanted to be with its mate. I have no iota of feelings for her. I kept her close all this while to make me powerful. Why did I take Annie instead of her? I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with her, especially with her shadow power and her aura of darkness that has caused nothing but chaos in the pack. Do whatever you deem it with her, and I don¡¯t regret killing her father, even when she made me admit that I was wrong.¡± These were his words as they rang over again in my head


    My mind reels, struggling to process the depth of his deception. How could he have manipted me so callously, using me as a pawn in his quest for power?


    How dare he toy with my emotions, treating me as little more than a means to an end?


    The blood in my veins feels like it¡¯s turned to ice as I gasp for air. This can¡¯t be true. Despite moving away from Moonpeak, I still feel his prating gaze drilling into my back as if I¡¯m being followed and scrutinized by him or someone from his pack.


    The mention of my father sends a shiver down my spine. How could Kessler say such a thing? That he doesn¡¯t feel sorry for killing my father? He may not be my biological father, but he won the trophy for the best-doting father.


    The weight of Kessler¡¯s betrayal settles like a heavy stone in the pit of my stomach. I¡¯m ovee with intense anger. How could someone I once trusted with my life turn out to be so callous?


    I¡¯ve been fooled and gullible, letting my emotions cloud my judgment, thinking that Kessler has my best interests at heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised if hees to rescue you,¡± my uncle says, bringing me out of the series of thoughts that had consumed me.


    Anger courses through me at the mention of Kessler¡¯s name. I vow that ¡°I will never go back to him. I¡¯d rather go rogue than be with that heartless and good-for-nothing Alpha king.¡±


    Jack¡¯s maniacalugh cuts through the air, sending shivers down my spine. ¡°No, my dear, you will go with him,¡± he insists, his voice dripping with malice.


    I refuse toply. ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± I dere defiantly.


    But before I can react, my unclends another stinging p across my cheek, snapping me back to reality. The sting of his blow serves as a reminder of the control he wields over me.


    In a fury, he spits out his words, his voiceced with venom. ¡°Do you think you have a say in this matter? You will do as I say and dare not go against me.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I swallow hard, feeling powerless and trapped in the face of his anger. I know that challenging him further will only lead to more pain and suffering.


    I nodded my head, tears streaming down uncontrobly. The pain from the torture I¡¯ve endured mixes with the heartache of realizing I mean nothing to Kessler.


    Why do I even care? He¡¯s my rejected mate. But I care because I¡¯m pregnant with his child, which seems to bind us together.


    ¡°You will go back to him and do as I say,¡± my unclemands.


    My uncle is never up to any good, always scheming for his gain.


    ¡°Do you still feel for him?¡± he asked me.


    I didn¡¯t know how to respond. Instead, I questioned myself if I truly still felt something for him. It¡¯s undeniable that I do. As much as I try to pretend otherwise, there¡¯s a part of me that still does.


    Lost in thought, I¡¯m startled as he grabs my jet-ck hair as if he wants to rip it out of my scalp.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a crap if you feel for him or not,¡± he spat. ¡°But you will go back and pretend to be pleased with him. Show him love, make him vulnerable, and ready to do anything for you.¡±


    Nodding my head in fear, I feel all the boldness I had moments ago evaporate. When ites to Jack, I seem to have lost my self-esteem.


    ¡°You will report every move back to me,¡± my unclemands, his voiceced with authority. ¡°Get to know his pack¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. Learn his next move and uncover his ns.¡±


    As his words sink in, I am to be a spy in Kessler¡¯s pack, gathering information to aid my uncle¡¯s agenda. It¡¯s a daunting task, but I know I have no choice but toply.


    ¡°So I can report to you and know when to strike his pack,¡± I replied to him without him telling me more. This time around, I want to do this my way. I want to see Kessler suffer for all the things he said about me and how he made me suffer.


    I¡¯m determined to seek revenge. I may have been manipted and used, but I refuse to be a victim any longer. With a steely resolve, I vow to carry out my uncle¡¯s orders, but on my terms. Kessler will pay for the pain he has caused me, and I will be the one to make him suffer.


    ¡°I have no doubt he said everything I just heard, he¡¯s said it to my face time and time again. But I¡¯ve been fooled to think that he said it out of fury.¡±


    My uncle acknowledges that I¡¯ve grown and can think for myself, without needing everything exined point-nk.


    ¡°Good to know we are on the same page,¡± he adds, before a low growl rumbles through the room, shaking the very earth beneath us. I know it¡¯s Kessler.


    As the tension mounts, I suck in my breath, steeling myself for the encounter. I mustpose whatever emotions threaten to overwhelm me upon seeing him. But before I can even brace myself, I feel a sharp prick in my neck once more, and darkness engulfs me as I sumb to unconsciousness.

 Chapter 94

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    I feel paralyzed as if the blood in my veins has turned to ice, freezing me in ce. But I managed to ask, ¡°How did it happen?¡±


    ¡°It happened so fast, boss,¡± one of the guards quickly responds. ¡°We were trying to be discreet, you know, so we wouldn¡¯t be seen.


    Thest we saw her was when she went to check the apartment. Conor stepped out, and we moved closer to check on her, only to discover that she wasn¡¯t in sight.¡±


    The shock weighs on me as I try to process the information. My mind races with questions, each one more urgent than thest. How could this have happened? Where could she be? Anxiety grips me as I struggle to make sense of the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s crystal clear that Jack was behind this. It happened hours after he broke out of the dungeon. He had it all nned out, and the mole was in on it with him all along,¡± I mutter angrily, piecing together the unsettling puzzle.


    ¡°Shit! Goddamn you!¡± I bark into the phone like a maniac. ¡°Check everywhere,b every corner of the city, and find me Lyra!¡±


    At this point, I care for Lyra¡¯s life and that of my heir more than anything else. The mere thought of anything happening to them fills me with dread.


    They havee to mean the world to me, thinking of Lyra and our unborn child, my heir.


    Just then, my mom barges in again, and I groan out loud, ¡°Oh my God, Mom, please, now is not the time.¡±


    ¡°Son, please hear me out,¡± she says calmly, surprising me. I can see regret in her eyes.


    Confusion washes over me. Just moments ago, she stormed out of my office, ming me for everything that had happened in the pack. Her sudden change in demeanor catches me off guard, leaving me wondering what she has to say.


    ¡°I need to hear her out,¡± I resign myself to fate and ask, ¡°Mum, what is it?¡±


    Her voice filled with genuine regret. ¡°Kessler, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    I look around my office, half expecting someone else to have said that behind me because it sounds so foreigning from her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Kessler, please stop,¡± she pleads, sensing my disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat it. You know I¡¯m not the type to say sorry.¡±


    I¡¯m too dumbfounded to speak, but I know I need to say something to break the lingering tension.


    ¡°Mum, that¡¯s the reason it sounds¡­¡± I trail off, still trying to process her unexpected apology. I had to be sure I hadn¡¯t heard it wrongly.


    ¡°Son, truth be told, I know I haven¡¯t been the best to you, forcing my decisions on you, imposing Annie on you when you had already found your mate¡­ I know I was wrong.¡±


    Tears prick at the corners of my eyes as I listen to her words. Despite her mistakes, I can see her vulnerability, and it pains me to see her like this. She has always been a strong-willed woman whomands respect wherever she goes.


    Reaching out to her, I offer aforting embrace. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mum, we all make mistakes. What matters is that we learn from them and try to make things right.¡±


    She holds up her hand, signaling for me to let her speak freely. ¡°Please, I need to let it out,¡± she begins. ¡°I forced Annie on you, and look where that has left us. Who knows the damage she has caused that we are yet to uncover.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll respect your decisions regarding everything in your life. You are a good son, Kessler, and I don¡¯t regret having you and your sister. I can¡¯t wait to make things right with whoever you choose to rule by your side.¡±


    Her words carry a weight of sincerity and regret, and I feel a sense of relief and hope. Maybe this conversation marks the beginning of healing and reconciliation within our family.


    I¡¯m not usually one for emotional hugs, but hearing my mum say all of this, I¡¯m aplete emotional wreck. The thought that she would fully ept Lyra when I get her back fills me with overwhelming hope. Without hesitation, I engulfed her in a heartfelt hug.


    ¡°Thank you, Mum, this means a lot to me. But as much as I would like to continue this conversation, I need to be somewhere else.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She taunts me, questioning where is more important to be than being with a vulnerable mother who has bared her soul.


    ¡°I promise, Mum, we¡¯ll continue thister,¡± I assure her, pulling away from the hug. ¡°Right now, I have urgent matters to attend to.


    I let out a small, bitterugh as I shared the grim truth with my mum. ¡°Mum, Lyra has been kidnapped. I know Jack is responsible for this because it happened a few hours after he escaped from the dungeon.¡±


    My mum goes numb, and I can see the fear in her eyes. ¡°Mum,¡± I shake her gently to get her attention.


    Finally, she speaks, her voice filled with concern. ¡°Is she alright? I heard she is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Mum, I wouldn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t go myself,¡± the uncertainty about Lyra¡¯s well-being and the safety of our unborn child weighs on my mind.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she says in a hurry as she releases me from the embrace. ¡°Please find her. Nothing must go wrong with her.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I reply, my mind already focused on the urgent task at hand. I leave my office, leaving my mother behind to ponder over her sudden change of heart. Whatever came over her to prompt this change must be significant. Sometimes, I wonder how my father coped with her.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, behind all the fracas she disys to everyone around, she is a sweet soul, loving to the core. But when ites to situations she believes are right, she will argue her point to the end and ensure it works in her favor. It¡¯s a trait I¡¯vee to sometimes find challenging.


    ¡°I¡¯ll mind-link Zach to find our way to Northville. I think it¡¯s high time I visit Conor,¡± I mutter to myself. ¡°How did he expect to protect Lyra when she was kidnapped right under his watch?¡±


    ¡°How could he leave her and promise to send his driver to pick her up when he got a call? Shouldn¡¯t he have taken her back home?¡± I continue, questioning Conor¡¯s actions.


    The thought of Lyra¡¯s safety beingpromised infuriates me.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how precious Lyra is to us, and that her uncle is on her tail,¡± Dolph¡¯s voice echoes in my head. ¡°That¡¯s a new one, Dolph taking sides with someone who has put Lyra¡¯s life in danger.¡± The irony of the situation is not lost on me as I contemte the next steps to ensure Lyra¡¯s safe return.


    ¡°Ready, Zach?¡± I ask as I approach him at the underground parking lot.


    ¡°Always ready, my Highness,¡± he replies with a smirk.


    The drive to Northville feels long. Knowing I¡¯m not in the right frame of mind to drive, I call Owen, my chauffeur, to take the wheel.


    As we navigate the road, I feel like Owen is driving too cautiously, almost as if he¡¯s crawling along. I try to remain calm, not wanting to add to his pressure, but the tension mounts.


    My thoughts are in chaos as I try to imagine the state Lyra might be in right now. Fear grips me, not just for her life, but also for the life of our unborn child. What-ifs and worst-case scenarios y out in my mind, but I force myself not to dwell on them.


    A reassuring squeeze on my shoulder brings me back to the present. I know it¡¯s Zach; he has always been my anchor in times like this. I owe him a lot for his steadfast unwavering loyalty.


    I ced one of my hands on Zach¡¯s hand to acknowledge his unwavering support. After enduring hours of torturous driving, we finally arrived at Conor¡¯s mansion. As soon as the car came to a stop, I bolted out the door and made my way to the front porch.


    ¡°What the fuck, Kessler?¡± Zach eximed behind me, taken aback by my sudden actions. I barely registered his words as my anger surged.


    Then, I saw Conor stepping out with ady by his side. The sight fueled my rage, and without thinking, Iunched a punch at his face. The satisfying sound of his nose cracking and a smirk of satisfaction crossed my face.

 Chapter 95

    I feel furious at the fact that Lyra has been kidnapped, and all he can do is be in another woman¡¯spany when he promised to im Lyra as his own.


    ¡°What the fuck, Kessler,¡± he says, touching his bleeding nose.


    At this point, I don¡¯t care. I boom in anger, ¡°Where the fuck is Lyra?¡±


    His face bes somber as he realizes the reason for my outburst. He says nothing but stares into space.


    I stride toward him, my fists clenched in fury. ¡°Answer me, damn it! What have you done with her?¡±


    Conor¡¯s gaze remains fixed on some distant point, his expression unreadable. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± he stammers, his voice barely a whisper.


    I grab him by the cor, shaking him violently. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know where my mate is!¡±


    That seems to strike a chord because he startsughing. What¡¯s so funny, I wonder?


    Heughs out loud, and it seems like he has no intention of stopping any time soon. ¡°Stop the crap and stop behaving like a maniac!¡± I shout, frustration boiling inside me.


    Hisughter grates on my nerves, fueling my rage. I tighten my grip on his cor, my knuckles turning white with the force of my grip.


    ¡°You think this is a joke?¡± I growl, my voice low and menacing. ¡°Lyra¡¯s life is at stake, and you find it amusing?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your mate? I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d live to see the day when you¡¯d be delusional right in front of me,¡± Kessler sneers, his words like a dagger to my heart. ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯ve searched everywhere for Lyra, and I haven¡¯t gotten any leads.¡±


    I stumble back, his words crushing me. Finding an avable space, I copse onto it, unable toe to terms with the idea of losing Lyra. She¡¯s out there somewhere, and I refuse to ept that I might never see her again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, you¡¯re hiding something. Tell me everything you know, now!¡±


    But Conor just stares back at me, his eyes betraying no hint of remorse or guilt.


    Conor, whom I thought would give me a lead to where Lyra is, became futile. He runs the whole damn city, so howe he says he doesn¡¯t know where to find her?


    I know I haven¡¯t been the best to her, but Conor has been the worst in ensuring her safety.


    If Conor, with all his power and influence, can¡¯t find her, then who can? But in all, one thing remains certain: I¡¯ll stop at nothing to bring Lyra back.


    Thedy Conor was with had a look like she was assessing me, trying to ce where she had seen me before.


    ¡°You must be Kessler,¡± she said, stretching out her hand. I stared at her for a moment, then managed to take her hand in a firm shake.


    ¡°I¡¯m Holly, Conor¡¯s sister.¡±


    Holly? Conor never mentioned having a sister. He and his brothers are known for being ruthless.


    She gave a small smile and exined, ¡°I¡¯m their half-sister. We only share one parent.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that exins it.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Holly,¡± I say, trying to maintain a polite facade. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Holly¡¯s smile falters for a moment before she regains herposure. ¡°I heard about Lyra, and I wanted to offer my help in any way I can.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that, Holly,¡± forcing a small smile. ¡°Any help you can provide would be greatly appreciated.¡±


    ¡°Can we all go in and talk? I had to take the next avable flight when Conor told me about Lyra¡¯s disappearance.¡±


    I look at Conor, my gaze is piercing and usatory. ¡°So, he had started making moves on how to find her and he kept me in the dark?¡±


    Holly¡¯s presence raises more questions in my mind. Who is she, and how does she know about Lyra?


    As if sensing my thoughts, Holly speaks up. ¡°I was here when Lyra came. We all grew up together, though I can¡¯t remember much because I¡¯m having amnesia.¡±


    My eyes snap to Conor, as I silently thank him for taking swift action regarding Lyra. He gives a nod in acknowledgment.


    But that doesn¡¯t make us friends. I¡¯m still pissed at him for letting Lyra be taken away right under his watch.


    Holly addresses us, breaking the tension in the room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we had to meet this way, but we¡¯re all here with amon goal of finding Lyra.¡±


    Holly continues, ¡°When Shawn exined to me about the peculiarity of the Lyra case, I knew she was someone who shouldn¡¯t be left all alone.¡±


    ¡°God damn you, Shawn,¡± I cursed, I should have seen, that he helped her escape from my pack. It was so smooth that no one would point a hand at him.


    Zach looks at me, and I can tell his thoughts mirror mine.


    ¡°So I nted a tracking device on her phone, and that should give us a lead to finding her,¡± Holly reveals.


    I raise an eyebrow, impressed by her resourcefulness. She sounds smart.


    Holly gives a modest nod, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m a tech expert, so it was easy for me to track her device,¡± she exins, answering my unspoken question.


    I feel a sense of relief knowing that we have a potential lead in our search for Lyra. Holly¡¯s proves invaluable, I thought Holly is one of Conor¡¯s many whores, Conor¡¯s history of chasing anything in a skirt is hard to ignore.


    Holly continues, her voice pulling me back to the present. ¡°So thest time I called her cell phone, someone picked up, which helped me get her location.¡±


    Her words jolt me from my thoughts, and a surge of hope floods through me. This could be it ¨C the breakthrough we¡¯ve been waiting for.


    ¡°She¡¯s somewhere here,¡± Holly says, pointing at her tablet where a red signal is blinking.


    I hurry to her side, eager to see the location she¡¯s identified.


    ¡°So what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s swing into action.¡±


    But Conor¡¯s bitter words cut through the tension. ¡°That¡¯s what we were about to do before you showed your sorry face,¡± he snaps, ring at me.


    I grit my teeth, swallowing back the retort on the tip of my tongue. Now is not the time for petty arguments. Lyra¡¯s life hangs in the bnce, and we must put aside our differences if we¡¯re going to have any chance of saving her.


    All I want is for Lyra to be found, and when she is, I¡¯m taking her back to my pack where she rightly belongs.


    I don¡¯t care if I have to bundle her toe with me. Lyra, who I know so well, will likely protest, but I don¡¯t want to dwell on that. My priority is finding her.


    We all agree to take my car, while Conor calls for backup from the cops in case things go south.


    The drive to the location feels long and torturous, each passing moment weighed down by the emotional roller coaster raging in my mind.


    Silently, I say a few prayers for Lyra¡¯s safety, hoping against hope that her captor won¡¯t harm her. The mere thought of seeing her bruised and broken sends shivers down my spine, and I can¡¯t bear the idea of her suffering.


    Zach tries to make conversation with me through the mind link, but I block him out. I just want to be left alone with my thoughts, all I can do is cling to the hope that we¡¯ll find her soon and bring her back to safety.


    As we finally reach the location, I bolt out of the car, ready to confront whoever dared to capture my Lyra, I feel anger consuming me from within.


    Without hesitation, I shift into my Lycan form, the transformation apanied by a loud, earth-shaking growl.

 Chapter 96

    At this point, I don¡¯t give a damn if we¡¯re in human territory. I¡¯m ready tosh out at whoever holds my Lyra hostage. My senses are heightened as I make my way into the abandoned warehouse.


    Conor and Zach follow suit. I turn back and realize that Holly too is right behind.


    Inside the warehouse, the air was thick with tension as we cautiously went through the dimly lit corridors. Every shadow feels like a potential threat.


    There¡¯s no one in sight, and everywhere looks quiet. Doubt creeps into my mind as I turn to Holly and ask, ¡°Are you sure this is the location you tracked?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She gives a firm nod, It seems like she¡¯s certain of the location, especially considering her call was picked up and helped with the signal to retrieve her location.


    I have to trust in Holly¡¯s expertise. With a nod, I move forward.


    I try my best to be observant, taking note of every sound. Suddenly, my Lycan senses pick up a faint heartbeat. My heart leaps with hope as I follow the sound, praying it¡¯s Lyra and that she¡¯s safe, along with our unborn child.


    I rush ahead until I reach a deste area where a body lies almost lifeless on the ground.


    Within a second thought, I rush out, scanning the surroundings for any sign of her captor, but it seems they¡¯ve all fled, likely scared off by my loud growl.


    Returning to Lyra¡¯s side, I shake her gently. She is bound in a silver chain, which must have had its effect on Sasha, exining her subdued state. It hits me even harder as I realize the extent of the danger Lyra is in.


    My heart twists into pieces as I take in her features. She has been battered, with bruises all around her, and she is a shadow of herself. I hold her close as I let out a loud, heart-rending cry. Seeing her in this state makes me feel vulnerable.


    Lyra has been through so much, and it breaks my heart to see her this way. Will things ever get better? Will I live to see the day when the threat on Lyra will be lifted?


    I look at her stomach, and I can hear a faint heartbeat. This prompts me to break the chain that was used to restrain her, setting her free.


    Once the chain is removed, I cradle Lyra in my arms, holding her close as I whisper in her ear that all will be well.


    I quickly mind-link Zach to retrieve my spare clothes from the car¡¯s booth. I can¡¯t bear to be away from Lyra¡¯s side even for a moment.


    Zach promptly brings my clothes, and without hesitation, I gentlyy Lyra down so I can change. As I do so, Conor moves closer to her, and anger boils within me at the sight.


    I growl fiercely at Conor, my fury is evident in my eyes. He must have sensed the intensity of my rage because he immediately stepped back, raising his hands in surrender. I stand protectively by Lyra¡¯s side, ready to defend her at all costs.


    I finished changing quickly, not wanting to waste any more time than necessary away from Lyra.


    Once dressed, I kneel back down beside her, my focus solely on ensuring her. I stroke her hair gently, whispering soothing words in an attempt to calm both her and myself.


    I had arranged for a chopper toe pick us up, with specific instructions for the pack doctor to be on board. My priority was to ensure that Lyra received medical treatment as quickly as possible.


    Carrying her in a bridal style, I rushed towards the waiting chopper. Every second felt like an eternity.


    Meanwhile, I mind-linked Owen, my driver, instructing him to bring my car to the pack once he dropped off Conor and Holly.


    I instructed Zach and Conor to thoroughly search every nook and cranny of the warehouse, hoping for any clue that might lead us to the responsible party behind Lyra¡¯s capture.


    They came back and reported that there was no sign of anyone in sight. We might be at a dead end in our search for Lyra¡¯s captor.


    As we boarded the chopper, I carefully settled Lyra onto one of the seats, ensuring she was asfortable as possible. The pack doctor immediately started administering the necessary treatment.


    ¡°Your Highness, can you please let go of her so we can attend to her?¡± the pack doctor requests.


    Then it dawned on me that I had been holding onto Lyra too tightly, not wanting to let her out of my sight even for a moment. Reluctantly, I loosen my grip and allow the doctor and his team to attend to her.


    The doctor worked swiftly, tending to her injuries and monitoring her closely.


    ¡°How is the baby?¡± I inquire anxiously, my concern extending to the well-being of our unborn child.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m still running a check. I will inform you of all my findings once I confirm everything,¡± the pack doctor replied calmly, focusing on his examination.


    I hold onto Lyra¡¯s hand. The chopper begins to move, and soon enough, we arrive at Moonpeak pack-the ce where Lyra truly belongs.


    She sleeps peacefully, her breathing slow and steady, while I watch over her with longing. I can¡¯t wait for the moment when her eyes will open, revealing those big doe eyes that always seem to draw me in.


    I want to be the first person she sees when she eventually wakes up. I want to stay by her side, watching her every breath and reassuring her of my presence.


    The medical team is on standby as Lyra is carefully transferred from the chopper to the private royal ward in the hospital.


    I desperately want her to be brought to my room so that all the necessary medical equipment can be mounted to ensure her survival. However, Daniel, the pack doctor, advises against it, citing the need for specialized care and monitoring in the designated ward.


    I am a mess of emotions, but with a sense of relief that she is finally in a ce where she can receive the best possible medical attention. clinging to the hope that Lyra would pull through.


    Conor¡¯s call interrupts the tense atmosphere, and I hesitate before answering. However, his persistence prompts me to pick up the phone.


    ¡°Kessler, how is she?¡±


    ¡°Stable and well attended to.¡±


    ¡°Please take care of her, seeing you made me realize that you truly care deeply for her. Please don¡¯t break her heart. Do all you have to do and fix things with her.¡±


    I pause, struck by his words. ¡°Thank you, Conor. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to make things right with her,¡± I promise, knowing that repairing the trust between Lyra and me will be challenging.


    I¡¯m touched by Conor¡¯s words, and I express my gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Conor.


    We may not be as close as before, but I truly appreciate everything you¡¯ve done for Lyra. I¡¯m sure she has fond memories of you.¡±


    Conor chuckles softly before sharing a regret. ¡°We were supposed to go on a date that day she was kidnapped, and I regret not inviting her sooner.¡±


    A low growl escapes me as I hear this. The thought of Conor going on a date with Lyra, especially when I haven¡¯t had the chance to take her on a single date, stirs a sense of possessiveness within me.


    I make a mental note to make up for lost time by taking Lyra on as many memorable dates as possible, hoping to overshadow any thoughts of Conor¡¯s missed date.


    ¡°Chill, big man. She¡¯s with you now, and you can go on many dates with her,¡± Conor reassures me.


    ¡°I will, and thank you for everything, say hello to Holly for me, and thank her as well. She¡¯s been incredibly resourceful, and I don¡¯t know what I would have done without her help.¡±


    ¡°You can thank her yourself,¡± Conor chuckles. ¡°I¡¯m sure Lyra and Holly have fond memories together. Bye, big man.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Conor.¡±


    As soon as I ended the call with Conor, I heard the high-pitched beeping of the machine attached to Lyra. Panic surged through me as I rushed out to alert the doctor.


    My heart wrenched as I saw the fear and urgency in the doctor¡¯s eyes. The atmosphere in the room shifted instantly, and I felt a wave of anxiety wash over me as I waited for news about Lyra¡¯s condition.

 Chapter 97

    The panic in the doctor¡¯s eyes mirrors mine as we hurry back to Lyra¡¯s side. The medical team springs into action, assessing her condition and making urgent adjustments to the equipment.


    Time seems to slow down as the team works tirelessly to stabilize her. Each moment feels like an eternity as they fight to bring her vital signs back to a safe range.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The doctor approaches me with a worried expression. ¡°Your Highness, can you please step out for a couple of minutes? We will alert you when everything is stabilized.¡±


    Dolph protests in my head, urging me not to heed the doctor¡¯s request. However, I trust Daniel and his judgment. If he says I should step out, then so be it.


    Reluctantly, Iply and step out of the room. The beeping of the machine still echoes in my ears as I pace back and forth in the corridor, my thoughts consumed by worry for Lyra¡¯s well-being.


    I could see the worries etched on the faces of the nurses around me. I knew I must have looked like aplete mess- a leader of the pack, seen in my most vulnerable state. But at that moment, I didn¡¯t give a damn about appearances.


    Finally, after what felt like an agonizing wait, the beeping of the machines gradually slowed and steadied. The tension in the room eased, reced by a collective sigh of relief.


    I waited anxiously for the doctor toe out and deliver the news, whatever it may be.


    When the doctor finally emerged, relief flooded through me once again as I watched the tension ease in his expression. ¡°Stable for now,¡± he announced.


    Though his words brought a sense of reassurance, I couldn¡¯t ignore the lingering worry in his tone. The battle was far from over, and we still had a long road ahead to ensure Lyra¡¯s full recovery.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Daniel?¡± I asked, using my alpha tone to convey the urgency. I didn¡¯t want him to keep any secrets about Lyra¡¯s condition from me.


    ¡°She was injected with a substance that is messing with her brain, for now, she is stable, but we need to carry out a brain check to ascertain the level of the damage.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I cursed under my breath, what kind of substance could have been injected into her to cause such damage?


    ¡°It¡¯s an elixir she was given in overdose, perhaps to manipte and mess with her brain,¡± Daniel exined, confirming my worst fears.


    The news was almost too much to bear. My mind raced with questions, but I managed to ask the most important one, ¡°I hope it does not affect the baby.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that the baby is perfectly fine,¡± Daniel reassured me, there is nothing to worry about as regards the baby.¡±


    Relief washed over me at the news of the baby¡¯s safety, but the anger to find whoever was responsible for harming Lyra intensified. This act of cruelty would not go unpunished.


    ¡°Daniels, please, for the love of the Moon Goddess, do everything you need to keep her alive,¡± I pleaded, gripping his shirt in agony. The situation was overwhelming, and I couldn¡¯t contain my emotions any longer.


    Daniel bowed his head in respect, understanding the gravity of the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, Highness.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, patting his back in gratitude, and offering an apology for my outburst. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for gripping your shirt like that.¡±


    He nodded understandingly as I helped him straighten his rumpled shirt.


    ¡°Alpha, you can go and see her now,¡± Daniel¡¯s voice brought a sense of relief as I thanked him and made my way to her ward with hurried steps.


    Seeing Lyra lying there, peaceful amidst the chaos, brought a mixture of emotions. I pulled up a chair and sat down, gently taking her hand in mine.


    Memories of our times together flooded my mind, and I couldn¡¯t help but speak to her. ¡°Lyra,¡± I began softly, knowing she might hear me even in her unconscious state. ¡°I remember the first time we met, the way you look at me with those big doe eyes, it¡¯s like you see straight into my soul.¡±


    The beeping of the machines and the quiet hum of the hospital faded into the background as I poured my heart out to her, hoping she could hear every word.


    I remember the first day you realized I was your mate. I could see the hatred in your eyes for me. All I wanted to do was to take you right there and ravish you with kisses, but the burning hatred in your eyes restrained me.


    And do you remember that day you boldly came to my room in nothing but a nightie? I¡¯m sure you weren¡¯t wearing anything beneath. I groaned in my head, trying to restrain myself from taking you, knowing your uncle¡¯s desires.


    And how you use your Luna tone on Annie. She had no option but to obey yourmand.


    You have been nothing but amazing, and I¡¯m grateful that you are carrying my heir. I know I¡¯ve not been the best to you, but I promise to change, and nothing wille between us again. I¡¯m not promising you a smooth journey, but I promise I¡¯ll stay by you and weather the storm together.


    I went on and on, reminiscing on the time spent together, and they were memories I would cherish forever.


    I looked at her again, and I noticed she was still not awake. A sense of helplessness washed over me as I struggled with what to do next. How can I make this right? I groaned inwardly as I thought about the elixir she was injected with.


    With no clue whatsoever regarding who took her, my bet was on Jack, but now there is no proof. The uncertainty andck of answers only added to my frustration and worry.


    I felt someone¡¯s presence behind me, and without turning, I knew who it was. Slowly, I turned and confirmed my suspicions. She smelled like Jasmine, with a mix of roses-this had always been her favorite fragrance for virtually everything she used on her body.


    She rushed to me and engulfed me in a hug. ¡°Gosh, I have missed my annoying little sister, feeling a rush of warmth and affection at seeing her again.


    She released me and looked at me once more. ¡°Kessler, you have be a shadow of yourself. Where is my hot, sexy, gorgeous brother?¡± she teased, ncing around the room with a yful smile.


    I chuckled at her words, appreciating her attempt to lighten the mood. She pulled me into another hug, her presenceforting. ¡°All will be well, bro,¡± she reassured me.


    ¡°Thanks, Olivia. So, what brings you home? I thought you said you don¡¯t like living among werewolves,¡± I asked, curious about her sudden return.


    Though Olivia is a wolf, she prefers staying with humans and living like them. She ims that packs and werewolf matters bore her to death, so she moved to New York to start living there. To her credit, she is doing excellently well, running her clothing line.


    ¡°Mum told me everything. You¡¯ve been through a lot, and I just want to be here for you when she eventually wakes up. Plus, I have this feeling that we will be best friends,¡± she said, giggling like a schoolgirl, her excitement evident in her voice.


    ¡°My mate is a force to be reckoned with, and you will love her.¡±


    A knock was heard, and as he entered, I could feel real tension in the room when Olivia locked eyes with him. Sensing the difort, I awkwardly stood up and moved them both out of Lyra¡¯s ward.

 Chapter 98

    Zach¡¯s POV


    Seeing Olivia again brings back emotions I¡¯ve tried to bury for a long time. She was my first love, and though we tried keeping it subtle, away from prying eyes, our connection was undeniable.


    However, I know Kessler saw beyond what we showed but chose not to mention it.


    I was head over heels in love with Olivia, but when I found Chloe, she was devastated. I tried to keep it subtle, but the mate bond cannot be denied. Chloe and I made love countless times.


    Chloe came into my life like a storm, turning everything upside down. Our connection was instant and passionate, a force of mate pull that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Yet, as I stand here, face to face with Olivia once again, I feel a tug of longing mixed with regret.


    But as much as I cherish those memories with Olivia, my heart belongs to Cara now.


    The emotional rollercoaster between was high. Olivia pleads for me to end things with Chloe, professing that she doesn¡¯t care if she found her mate or not, and that she is ready to stay with me no matter what.


    I¡¯m torn between the undeniable pull of the mate bond and my undying love for Olivia.


    Meanwhile, Chloe doesn¡¯t keep our encounter a secret. She made it known to everyone, exposing the truth after I had assured Olivia that nothing had happened between us.


    The shame and humiliation weigh on Olivia as everyone anticipates the oue of our rtionship, especially with Chloe¡¯sck of subtlety.


    Around the same time, Olivia wins a schrship to a fashion school, sparking conflict between us. I didn¡¯t want her to be far away from me, but she insisted on applying and pursuing her dreams.


    Fortunately, Olivia was epted during that period, and she left without looking back. However, little did she know that Chloe had finally left me for Alpha Tristan.


    I became a shadow of myself, losing both Chloe and Olivia. I couldn¡¯t turn back time, and I never reached out to Olivia because I didn¡¯t want her to feel like a rebound. The pain of losing them both was overwhelming, and I struggled to find a way forward without them in my life.


    There¡¯s obvious tension between us as we stand awkwardly in the corridor.


    Kessler mindlinks me, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there with your mouth open, say something, dumbass.¡±


    ¡°What the hell, Kessler?¡± I ask, anger seeping through the mind link.


    He sticks out his tongue and walks away, leaving me and Olivia alone.


    Kessler¡¯s betrayal stings as I realize he left me to face this situation alone, without even a heads-up about Olivia¡¯s return to the pack.


    ¡°What would you have done?¡± Dante, my wolf, taunts me. ¡°Prepare a rousing speech that you¡¯ll end up not saying?¡±


    ¡°Not you again, Dante,¡± I mutter. He sticks out his tongue in jest and rests.


    As I take a good look at her, I can¡¯t deny that Olivia has be even more beautiful. Her sense of style is top-notch, and her mesmerizing green eyes are trying to weave their way back into my mind, igniting familiar emotions.


    But I can¡¯t let this happen. I have a mate, and my loyalty lies with Cara. Despite the attraction of Olivia¡¯s presence, I must honor the bond I share with Cara.


    She finally breaks the silence and jokingly says, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Olivia. And you are?¡±


    I give a toothy grin, noting that she hasn¡¯t changed one bit. Her jolly act and bubbly personality never seem to have a dull moment. Truth be told when she left, she took a part of me with her.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Zach,¡± I reply, ying along with her jest.


    ¡°How have you been, Zach? Look at you, you¡¯ve grown muscles in all the right ces,¡± she remarks, yfully assessing me. Her words stir up a hint of sexual tension between us.


    I remember how she used to tease me about my muscles, joking that she wished I had more strength to ¡°bang her and make her scream for more.¡±


    Olivia was never one to be subtle about her desires in bed. With her, I experienced some of the best sex of my life because we were each other¡¯s firsts. Our connection was raw and passionate. We explored each other freely and enjoyed every touch and kiss.


    But now, I¡¯m with Cara, my mate. Our love is deeper and more meaningful than just physical attraction. Even though I remember the good times with Olivia, I¡¯mmitted to Cara.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing,¡± I say, looking Olivia dead in the eyes.


    She responds with an innocent look and says, ¡°What? Can¡¯t I state the obvious again?¡±


    Changing the subject, I ask, ¡°So how have you been? You didn¡¯t bother looking back at the pack you left.¡±


    Olivia shrugs, ¡°The pack? Oh,e off it. You know I never really loved the pack life. It always seemed cliche to me.¡±


    ¡°How is Chloe?¡± Olivia finally asks the question she had been dreading.


    ¡°She left me,¡± I replied quietly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I never knew. I specifically told my friends not to tell me anything about you or the pack.¡±


    I feign hurt, saying, ¡°Ouch, that hurts,¡± even though deep down, her words do sting.


    ¡°You deserve to be happy, and if not knowing about me or the pack makes you happy, then so be it,¡± I say sincerely.


    ¡°Thanks, Zach. You¡¯re still the same sweet Zach I¡¯ve known all my life,¡± Olivia says, searching my eyes for any clues.


    Her words stir up mixed emotions within me. A part of me still misses her.


    I shift ufortably as Olivia smacks me yfully.


    ¡°Stop it, Zach,¡± she says. ¡°I said I miss you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I want us back together. I can see you¡¯re marked; you¡¯ve found another mate.¡±


    I nod silently, confirming her observation.


    ¡°Who is the lucky girl?¡± she asks.


    I notice her casual demeanor, realizing that she has indeed moved on from whatever we had in the past. She¡¯s simply curious about my current life.


    A smile lights up my face as I remember my mate, Cara.


    ¡°Zach is in love,¡± Olivia remarks, eyeing me closely.


    ¡°I found my mate in Cara,¡± I reply with a hint of pride in my voice


    Olivia nods, ¡°I¡¯m happy for you, Zach. Cara must be special.¡±


    ¡°She is.¡±


    Olivia smiles warmly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re doing well. I wish you both nothing but happiness.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Olivia,¡± I say genuinely. ¡°I wish you all the best too.¡±


    I watch her reaction, and I realize she¡¯s being genuine. I have no choice but to respond, ¡°Thank you, Olivia, for being mature about it.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Zach,¡± Olivia says with a yful smirk. ¡°I won¡¯t pretend like I haven¡¯t had a taste of different dick since I left. I¡¯m no saint. The least I can do is be happy for you. I¡¯d like to meet this mate of yours and share embarrassing moments about you,¡± she adds mischievously.


    ¡°Do I have any?¡± I ask, feigning innocence.


    ¡°Oh, please, you do, Zach,¡± she teases, a glint of amusement in her eyes.


    I move closer to Olivia, enveloping her in a warm embrace, and whisper, ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back.¡±


    She hugs me back tightly, and I can feel a rush of emotions in the embrace.


    ¡°I¡¯m d we¡¯re able to move past the awkward moment we found ourselves in earlier,¡± I say as we release each other.


    As I open my eyes, I see Cara looking at me, her gaze filled with daggers. Panic sets in as I mutter, ¡°holy fuck, this can¡¯t be good.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 99

    Cara¡¯s eyes narrow as she observes the intimate embrace between Olivia and me. Her jaw clenches, and I can feel the tension building within her.


    Olivia notices my tense emotions and follows my gaze to where Cara stands. Her brow furrows.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what might have transpired between them in the past. The tension in the air was palpable, and I felt like I was caught in the middle of a storm brewing between these two women.


    Cara¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Olivia, her expression guarded yet curious. I could sense her unease and the questions swirling in her mind.


    Olivia¡¯s voice brought me back from my thoughts, breaking the uneasy silence that had settled over us. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this face before.¡±


    Her words sparked Cara¡¯s curiosity even more, evident in the way she furrowed her brow.


    ¡°Not you, but an older version of someone that looks like you,¡± Olivia continued, her expression thoughtful.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Suddenly, it dawned on me. Olivia must have known Cara¡¯s mother as well. She used to visit the Moonpeak pack frequently until she stoppeding altogether.


    I moved closer to Cara, sensing the tension easing slightly, and introduced her to Olivia. ¡°Meet my mate, Cara.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Olivia, Kessler¡¯s sister,¡± Olivia introduces herself, a hint of recognition in her eyes. ¡°And I love your ginger hair,¡± she adds with a smile, directing herpliment to Cara.


    Cara visibly rxes a bit, feeling better now that she understands who Olivia is. ¡°Nice to meet you, Olivia, and thanks for thepliment,¡± Cara responds, returning the smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before but can¡¯t ce it,¡± Cara continues, her brows furrowing in thought.


    Just then, Kessler moves closer to us, cing his hand on Cara¡¯s shoulder. I let out a low growl instinctively, but Kessler remains unfazed as he introduces Cara again.


    ¡°Meet my half-sister, Cara,¡± Kessler says, his voice calm.


    Olivia looks between Kessler, Cara, and me, her eyes widening in surprise. ¡°So I have a sister?¡±


    We all nod, the atmosphere shifting as the revtion sinks in for Olivia.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, this is one of the best news I¡¯ve heard in ages!¡± Olivia exims, rushing over to Cara and giving her a tight hug.


    Cara returns the hug, but I can sense Olivia squeezing a bit too tightly. Cara subtly mind-links me, pleading for help, ¡°Please save me.¡±


    I chuckle softly and move closer to gently intervene. ¡°Sorry about that, Olivia is just a bit overwhelmed with happiness to have a sister.¡±


    Olivia releases Cara from the hug, looking between Kessler and me, trying to piece together how this new family connection came to be. The air is filled with emotions-excitement, curiosity.


    Kessler broke the silence by asking Olivia, ¡°Do you remember Rosie?¡±


    Olivia nodded her head in acknowledgment.


    Kessler continued, ¡°Rosie happened to be Dad¡¯s mate. She got pregnant for Dad, and here is the result,¡± he said, pointing to Cara.


    I felt a sense of gratitude towards the Frodd family for epting Cara with open arms. Despite Kessler¡¯s mother¡¯s initial indifference, she hadn¡¯t acted strangely towards Cara. It was hard to gauge Margaret¡¯s true emotions, as she often kept them hidden behind a stoic facade.


    My union with Cara has been nothing short of sweet. I wouldn¡¯t trade it for anything else in the world. She has this incredible ability to make me feel a whirlwind of emotions all at once.


    Cara lights up the room wherever she goes. Her presence is captivating, and she naturally draws attention to any gathering. Being with her fills me with immense joy, and I find myself thanking the moon goddess every day for bringing her into my life.


    Herughter is like music to my ears, and her smile can brighten even the darkest of days. Every moment with her is filled with love,ughter, and a deep sense of connection that I cherish with all my heart.


    I am grateful every day for Cara¡¯s love and presence in my life. She is my soulmate, my rock, and my greatest source of happiness. With her by my side, I feelplete, and I look forward to every moment we share.


    Lyra¡¯s role in bringing Cara into my life is something I¡¯ll always be thankful for. Her presence has enriched my life in ways I couldn¡¯t have imagined.


    I decided to mind-link Kessler to ask about Lyra¡¯s condition. The emotional drain on him is evident, and I can see that he¡¯s now a shadow of his former self. He stays by Lyra¡¯s side each day, refusing to eat, consumed by worry and fear.


    It¡¯s been five days since the incident, and Lyra still hasn¡¯t woken up. My heart aches with the longing for her to be healthy and lively again. I miss my little one dearly and wish more than anything for her recovery.


    I know she wille through because she is fierce and a fighter. Her strength and resilience have always been remarkable.


    Despite the challenges, I appreciate Kessler¡¯s hopeful attitude. It¡¯s not entirely his fault for what¡¯s happening now. Annie¡¯s deceit fooled us all, creating this difficult situation.


    Suddenly, we notice the medical team rushing towards Lyra¡¯s ward, and I can see panic in their eyes. The sense of urgency sends a wave of apprehension through me, and I can only hope that Lyra will pull through.


    That suddenmotion caught our attention, and we all turned towards the direction of Lyra¡¯s ward.


    In a swift movement, Kessler made his way towards the ward with long strides, and we all followed suit, eager to know what was happening.


    My heart raced with hope, praying for good news. I remembered how devastated Kessler was when he lost his first mate, which fueled my prayers for Lyra¡¯s quick recovery.


    The doctor hurried along with us, reaching the door of the ward. He paused and turned to us, saying, ¡°Please, you¡¯ll have to stay outside while I attend to her.¡± The seriousness in his tone didn¡¯t go unnoticed.


    I could see Kessler attempting to protest, his emotions raw and palpable. But I held onto his shoulder, silently pleading with my eyes for him to listen to the doctor¡¯s instructions.


    Reluctantly, he stepped back, his shoulders slumping as he sank to the floor. Worry and helplessness overwhelm him, and for a moment, he let down his guard, allowing himself to show the vulnerability he had been suppressing.

 Chapter 100

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    I wanted to protest with the doctor when he said I shouldn¡¯te in with the medical team, but the firm grip and the pleading eyes of Zach stopped me. My heart races as I struggle against the urge to demand answers, but Zach¡¯s grasp tightens, his eyes mirroring my fear.


    At this point, I am hoping against hope for all this back and forth to juste to an end. I am drained of emotions.


    I just wish, more than anything, for Lyra to be fine again. Every minute feels like an eternity as we wait for news.


    I pray the elixir injected in her shouldn¡¯t affect her, not the baby, though the pack doctor said everything is under control, my mind is gued with worries and what-ifs.


    I just want my petit, annoying mate back. I slump on the floor, letting my emotions show. I am vulnerable. I didn¡¯t care if anyone was looking, but thankfully, they were just my close pals.


    Suddenly, the door bursts open and the doctor steps out. I hurriedly get up on my feet again, eager to hear whatever news he has for us. My heart pounds with anticipation as I gaze at him, searching his features for any sign of hope.


    I notice he is calm, and that alone is enough to give me a glimmer of reassurance. Perhaps there is good news after all.


    ¡°She is finally awake,¡± the doctor announces, his words echoing through the tense atmosphere. I hear gasps of relief from everyone waiting. Finally, a ray of hope pierces through the darkness.


    So, I rushed to attempt to go inside, but I stopped in my tracks when the pack doctor said, ¡°You have to take things slow with her, seeing that she just came out of aa.¡±


    I nodded my head in understanding and walked in, my heart racing with anticipation.


    The walk to her room felt like the longest I had ever taken in my life. Thoughts flooded my mind: will she be happy to see me? Would she be happy to be back at MoonPeak? But beneath it all, I have hope that everything will be alright.


    Desire to get an answer, I hastened my step as I got to her room. However, I stopped in my tracks when I took in her pale features, her face turned to the wall.


    I felt an overwhelming urge to delve into her mind, to uncover whatever thought was running through it. I just wanted to be able to take her pain away, to ease her mind by telling her that all would be well.


    She might have sensed my presence because she turned her face from the wall, looking at me straight in my eyes as if she were trying to recognize who I was.


    The intensity of her gaze sends shivers down my spine, and I find myself holding my breath, hoping against hope for some sign of recognition.


    My heart sank with the thought of what if she didn¡¯t recognize me. I didn¡¯t know how I was going to live with myself if she couldn¡¯t.


    My worst fear was confirmed when she called me.


    ¡°Conor,¡± her voice was hoarse, but she managed a smile.


    My heart shattered into a thousand pieces with the realization that the small smile she managed to give wasn¡¯t for me. It was even more agonizing when she called me Conor, a name that wasn¡¯t mine. My chest was heavy with disappointment.


    Despite being pissed, I remember the doctor¡¯s words for me to take it easy on her, which I guess might be the reason for her confusion.


    I muster a small smile and move closer to her in swift seconds, bringing the chair close to her bed. I hold her hands gently as I say, ¡°No, it¡¯s me, Kessler.¡±


    Something shed on her face, but I couldn¡¯t ce it, like anger, doubt, and fear all mixed.


    ¡°I want to see Conor,¡± she says, her voice trembling. Perhaps she had recognized me and chose not to acknowledge me. The sting of rejection cuts deep, but I swallow it down, I was determined to remain calm for her sake.


    My heart sinks as I grapple with the emotions of what if Conor lives up to his promise of winning her over to himself.


    I see the look of hate in her eyes when she looks at me. I wasn¡¯t expecting her to be over the moon when she saw me again, but this cold shoulder she was giving me was what I didn¡¯t expect.


    I try my best again to be sure she knows it¡¯s me talking, not Conor.


    ¡°Lee, can you remember me?¡± My voice is barely above a whisper,ced with desperation and a glimmer of hope.


    I hold my breath, waiting for her response, praying for some sign of recognition.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t mince a word as she said, ¡°Of course, I know who you are. You are the Alpha King Kessler, my rejected mate.¡±


    This new Lyra is something I wasn¡¯t expecting. My heart tugs when she calls me her rejected mate. It¡¯s a painful reminder of our past, but also a glimmer of hope that maybe, just maybe, there¡¯s still a chance for us.


    I want to hold her close and whisper sweet words into her ear, but I need to be cautious because she is different now. And I realize that rebuilding what we once had will take time and patience. But for Lyra, I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes.


    I was so focused on her face that I didn¡¯t think about the baby. Suddenly, my eyes moved to her belly.


    Trying to gauge her emotions, I hesitantly moved my hand to her stomach. A rush of emotions washed through me as I felt the baby moving.


    My heart leaped for joy, knowing my baby could feel my presence and respond. I looked at Lyra and realized she guarded her emotions, but she didn¡¯t try to stop me.


    I forced a smile, hoping she would reciprocate, but she was void of emotions. I tried to push that aside, knowing my baby was fine.


    As we both stayed in the room without saying anything to each other, my mind raced with questions. What had happened to her during her kidnapping? Was she brainwashed or something? Or did the elixir harm her?


    I was a nervous wreck, unsure of how to start a conversation with her, especially after my previous attempts had only resulted in monotone answers.


    The silence was deafening, and I didn¡¯t want to push her any further. So, I stood up and gave a lingering kiss on her forehead. As I pulled away, I noticed some flicker of emotions in her eyes.


    ¡°Where is Conor?¡± she asked again, searching my eyes for any cue if I would be ready to tell his whereabouts.


    I couldn¡¯t stand this, again. I thought I¡¯d always been a master of guarding my emotions, but right now, I don¡¯t think I can because I¡¯m vulnerable.


    With my heart broken in my hands, I strolled out of her room, my emotions all over the ce. I didn¡¯t want anyone asking me what was wrong, so I wore a stoic face and walked out.


    I saw the curious and questioning eyes of my family standing in the hallway. Summoning the courage, I say, ¡°You can go and see her.¡±


    Zach, seeing my emotions, was torn between going to see her oring to me. But I mind-link him, expressing my desire to be left alone for now.


    For once, I let my emotions show through the link, and Zach wanted to protest, but Ipelled him not to.


    I made my way to my office, with only one intention in mind.

 Chapter 101

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    I found myself surrounded by darkness, trying to find my footing. But in the midst of it all, I kept hearing a voice, that small still voice, giving me the strength toe out of the darkness that surrounded me.


    Suddenly, after much attempt and struggle, I muster the courage and flutter my eyes open.


    I see the panic in the eyes of the people around me as I try to take in my surroundings.


    The room feels unfamiliar, the beeping of machines foreign to my ears. Confusion clouds my mind as I try to piece together what happened, but the urgency in the room tells me that something serious has urred.


    I jerk up and realize that I am in the hospital. The realization makes me slump back to bed as I contemte how many times I¡¯ve been in and out of the hospital.


    I rack my brain to remember how I got here. Everything is in a fog, but thest thing I can remember is my encounter with Jack and Annie.


    My emotions are all over the ce as someone walks in. I try to recollect who the person is, but I realize I can¡¯t. So, the name thates out of my mouth is Conor. The confusion only adds as I try to make sense of it all.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I notice he¡¯s hurt when I don¡¯t get his name right, which prompts me to delve more into my memory. Then, it clicks: he¡¯s Alpha Kessler, my rejected mate.


    Anger and resentment burn through me as I remember his words from the record Jack yed.


    It alles crashing down on my mind. He has said those words to me before, and I doubt if he didn¡¯t say those words. His betrayal settles in me, and I struggle to contain the storm of emotions.


    His voice is crystal clear, confirming that he is the one. As he moves closer to touch my stomach, I allow it, knowing I can¡¯t drive him awaypletely. It¡¯s a strategic move, a way to keep him close so I can have my revenge on him, just like Jack proposed.


    I¡¯m ready to go all out with him. I don¡¯t give a damn if I¡¯m carrying his child or not. My priority now is to protect my child at all costs, away from someone as manipting as him.


    He made me believe he had my interests at heart, but on the contrary, I meant nothing to him. This fuels my determination to keep him at arm¡¯s length, to protect myself and my child.


    I could sense his tense demeanor when I asked Conor again. I wanted nothing from Conor, but I just wanted to watch him suffer.


    I didn¡¯t want to feel any emotions when he nted a lingering kiss on my forehead.


    After he left, I noticed Cara and anotherdy I didn¡¯t know walking in, both beaming with smiles.


    Then, in that instant, I realized I was back in the Moonpeak pack. This only meant one thing: Alpha Kessler came to rescue me.


    I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad that he came to my rescue, but I didn¡¯t want to feel any emotions right now.


    Cara came closer and hugged me. ¡°Oh, Lyra, you gave us quite a scare, but I¡¯m happy you are fine again.¡± Her words pierce through the numbness I¡¯ve built around myself. Yet, beneath it all, a knot of mistrust still stays, making it difficult to fully embrace the relief of being safe once more.


    ¡°I¡¯m going nowhere, Cara, not even now that I¡¯m expecting my baby,¡± I assure her, feeling a bond with my unborn child already.


    The otherdy stands and finally asks, ¡°Can I get a hug too?¡±


    I¡¯m cautious as I look between Cara and thedy. Then she says, ¡°Oh, my bad. I¡¯m Olivia, Alpha¡¯s sister.¡±


    I return her greeting with a nod, weing her into the embrace.


    Oh, I don¡¯t need to be mean to her. She has done me no wrong, I realize, softening my demeanor. I open my arms, and she hugs me warmly.


    ¡°I have heard so many things about you, Lyra, and it¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you,¡± Olivia says with a genuine smile.


    ¡°Same here, Olivia.¡±


    As much as I want to be away from this pack, I know I can¡¯t because I have a mission I must carry out.


    ¡°When will I be discharged?¡± I ask, eager to leave the hospital.


    Zach walks in and says, ¡°Alpha will have to give his order when the doctor deems you fit.¡±


    ¡°How are you, little one?¡± he asks,ing closer to me. I notice emotions running through his mind. He shakes his head and hugs me.


    Part of me feels happy to be here again, surrounded by familiar faces and thefort of home. But another part of me doesn¡¯t want to go through the emotional roller coaster I went through before. What lies ahead fills me with anxiety, but I push it aside, focusing on the present moment.


    I know my life is gradually building up at Northville, but not, to say the least, I miss it here.


    The doctores in and checks my vitals, then asks everyone to leave so I can rest. I¡¯m grateful because my head had started pounding.


    As soon as they leave, I¡¯m thrown into another frenzy of thoughts about Alpha Kessler, Conor, and the life growing inside of me. I struggle to make sense of the tangled web of emotions.


    Did he rescue me because of the baby binding us, or did he rescue me because he still felt something for me? The question taunted me with anticipation.


    I shake my head at the thought. He¡¯s a monster; he can¡¯t feel anything for me. His words start ringing in my head, each syble cutting deeper than thest.


    ¡°She means nothing to me,¡± the words keep urring over again,¡± I remember his confession. ¡°I marked her because my Lycan took over. Why do you think I chose Annie instead of her?¡±


    The memories flood back, the pain of betrayal and rejection still raw. I don¡¯t regret killing her father, despite her wanting me to admit I regret it.


    The words kept on ringing, and I couldn¡¯t take it anymore as I let out a scream like a banshee.


    The doctor rushes back to check on me. I notice Alpha Kessler and Conor beside him.


    Seeing Conor again, a smile breaks out on my face. Gosh, I have missed him. I open my arms for him to embrace me in a hug, craving hisfort.


    I notice Conor¡¯s reluctance toe closer, and I see him looking at Alpha Kessler. Alpha Kessler gives Conor a nod to go ahead, which he does reluctantly.


    I notice Alpha Kessler¡¯s features like he¡¯s holding himself back from unleashing whatever demons he has kept hidden.


    I use that as a cue for him to be jealous as I take Conor¡¯s hand and kiss him. But what Conor says catches me off guard, and I struggle to keep up with the possibility.

 Chapter 102

    ¡°Lyra, I know what you are trying to do,¡± Conor says, his voice low so only I can hear. ¡°But your time away has been dreadful for Alpha Kessler.¡±


    He continues, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him scared all his life the way he was while you were kidnapped. He was terrified, and I can¡¯t imagine what would be of him if he lost you.¡±


    His words sink in, revealing a side of Alpha Kessler I hadn¡¯t considered. I can¡¯t deny the depth of his feelings despite the pain and hurt he caused me.


    I look at him, shocked.


    He nods his head in affirmation.


    ¡°But seeing him this close to having lost you made me realize that you two are meant to be together,¡± Conor continues.


    I ponder on what he said, but something in my head keeps telling me it was all a lie. That he is a devious, scheming liar. That he can¡¯t be trusted.


    The doubt bites at me, clouding my thoughts with suspicion. As I struggle to shake off the lingering feeling of distrust, unable to fully believe that Alpha Kessler¡¯s feelings are genuine.


    I am conflicted about who to trust. My mind goes to the tape I heard about what he said, and I shake my head.


    I can¡¯t give him a definite answer if I believe what he said about Kessler or the one that my gut feeling was telling me that he is.


    I should know him better because he was my mate, and we had encountered many times that he had said demeaning words to me, so hearing it from the tape wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    The battle rages. I was torn between my desire to trust Conor and the lingering doubts about Alpha Kessler¡¯s true intentions.


    ¡°Give him a chance and call me whenever you want to talk. I¡¯ll be here in just a jiffy like I am today,¡± Conor says with a reassuring smile.


    I can imagine the decision you made him make by calling me, which I know wasn¡¯t pleasant for him. Knowing he can provide thefort you crave to get from me, Conor said with a wink.


    I smile at him and say, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you and will try to make things right.¡± I am grateful for Conor¡¯s offer of support.


    I know deep down what I have in mind to do.


    Alpha Kessleres closer to me, and I can feel the conflict within him. Should hee closer or not? I give a nk stare, one that doesn¡¯t give out my true emotions.


    But deep down, I¡¯m breaking from whatever turmoil is swirling through my mind about what I thought I felt for him.


    ¡°The pack doctor said you can be discharged,¡± he says, moving closer and holding onto me, helping me up so we can leave. I allow him to assist me, knowing that for now, I need to focus on getting through the present moment.


    I wanted to whine and say I wanted to go with Conor, but I kept quiet instead. Alpha Kessler guides me until he opens the door to his room.


    I stop in my tracks, not wanting to go inside with him, wondering why he is guiding me to his room and not mine.


    His eyes are pleading as he says, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± I shrug and reluctantly enter.


    Once I walk in, I stand by the door with my arms folded. But hees closer, urging me toe closer. I do as I sit on one of the couches, still wary of his intentions despite the pleading look in his eyes.


    As he sits on the bed next to me, I take in his features and realize that he looks tired and worn out. Dark bags under his eyes suggest he hasn¡¯t gotten enough rest.


    Despite his exhaustion, he still looks dangerously handsome, and I wonder if I will be able to keep up with our proximity without losing myself in him. The pull of attraction is undeniable, but I remind myself of the stormy history between us.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lee,¡± he called out, and my face snapped to him. I wondered when he started calling me Lee. The way it rolled out of his lips made me feel a rush of desire, my clit tingling with arousal. Why does he still have this effect on me?


    ¡°He¡¯s manipting you, don¡¯t fall for him,¡± the voice came again in my head, seemingly bringing me out of the daze that seemed to consume me.


    ¡°I know I haven¡¯t been the best to you. I have hurt you more than I have shown you love, and if it¡¯s for me to pay for the shit I¡¯ve put you through, I know I will fucking pay for the rest of my life.¡±


    His words cut through the haze of desire, reminding me of the pain and betrayal I¡¯ve experienced at his hands. I know I can¡¯t let myself fall for his maniptive charms again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve pushed you away several times,¡± he continues, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°But I see the reluctance in your eyes to let go of me. The fear of not being a party to bringing down ourbor of many years of the pack in vain made you stay away.¡±


    ¡°So many things happened between Annie, the pack, and me, and I wouldn¡¯t want to bore you with details until you are fully recovered.¡±


    The mention of Annie¡¯s name makes my eyes snap up to him. She was no fan of Alpha Kessler again, she said mean words about Kessler.


    Whatever might have happened between Kessler and Annie must be something huge. I didn¡¯t want to wrap my head around it because I just wanted to focus on being fine again so I could reach out to Jack on what he wanted, and I was ready.


    ¡°Annie fooled us all,¡± Kessler continues. ¡°That child isn¡¯t mine, Lee. Can you imagine she manipted me and chose to pin the pregnancy on me?¡±


    Can you see he is manipting? Didn¡¯t Annie say he denied her pregnancy? Now you can confirm it from what he said.


    The pieces of the puzzle leave me feeling numb, uncertain of who to trust and where to turn for answers.


    I am speechless but manage to find my words and ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep together?¡± It¡¯s heavy for me to say, but I want to confirm the level he can go to be maniptive.


    He looks at me, conflicted, and doesn¡¯t want to answer the question. But he forces himself and says, ¡°Yes, we did. But¡­¡±


    I raise my hand in the air, stopping him from saying anything further.


    Hees closer to me, holding my hand. ¡°Lee, please, for the love and safety of our baby, stay here. Jack is still out there, biding his time to get you.¡±


    The safety of our child is paramount. I nod slowly, acknowledging the gravity of his words and the need to prioritize our baby¡¯s well-being above all else.


    ¡°And I won¡¯t forgive myself if anything happens to you, not the baby. Please don¡¯t try to go anywhere without going with a bodyguard.¡±


    I looked into his eyes, wondering if he meant everything he had said. I see sincerity in his eyes, and for the first time in months that I have known Alpha Kessler, I see fear in his eyes.


    He is scared, and this is the first time that I fear what might happen in the future.

 Chapter 103

    The past weeks have been eventful for me. I was relieved when I realized I would be upying the adjoining room to Alpha Kessler.


    He didn¡¯t want to take any chances regarding me. Despite his protective gestures and the love he had shown, I couldn¡¯t shake off the nagging feeling of unease.


    It didn¡¯t just sit well with me because the voice kepting to my head each time I wanted to lose my guard. The doubt and suspicion lingered, reminding me to remain cautious even amid the show of care and concern.


    He has been nothing but loving. I know he is trying to take things slow, hoping that I¡¯ll open up to him and give him my all.


    To be honest, I know I won¡¯t be able to stand staying in the same room with him all night, and I won¡¯t misbehave by letting him take me there. Not that I haven¡¯t thought about it, but Sasha had been happy knowing Alpha Kessler was in proximity.


    Each time the temptation and the lingering desire knocks, I remind myself of the importance of setting boundaries and maintaining my resolution that continues to unfold between us.


    Olivia has been nothing but sweet to me. She made me feel loved, and I was even more surprised by his mom, Margaret, warming up to me.


    It felt strange with all the sudden change of attention, and that made me more wary of all this going off in a sh.


    My routine each day has been to go down for breakfast, where I¡¯ll be met with Alpha Kessler¡¯s piercing gaze that often makes me feel a flutter of desire.


    Damn, these pregnancy hormones. I was close to delivery, and I hadn¡¯t bought any of my baby things, so I had told Zach and Cara toe with me to go shopping.


    We promised to meet up at the mall today, so I was already dressed to leave my room. I had informed Alpha Kessler that I was going baby shopping, and he gave me the go-ahead with a wave of his hand.


    I couldn¡¯t shake off the nagging feeling of unease that still lingered within me.


    He has dedicated himself solely to pack matters. Most nights hees homete, and sometimes I question why I worry about him.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    As I pass through his room, I stop in my tracks as I hear Alpha Kessler release a loud groan. The sound catches my attention, stirring a mix of concern and curiosity within me.


    The instinct to check on him kicks in, prompting me to hesitate before deciding whether to knock on his door or continue on my way.


    To my surprise and shock, I see Alpha Kessler¡¯s hand in his briefs. He brings out his dick and begins to stroke himself. My heart races as conflicting emotions and thoughts swirl in me.


    He is hard, and I watch as he throws his head back, restraining himself from making a groan. The sight sends a jolt of desire through me, but I quickly push it aside, reminding myself of the boundaries andplications between us.


    He slowly strokes his swollen cock, his fingers grasping tightly around the girth as he tugs his foreskin up and down. His eyes are closed, and his breaths are deep, short, audible gulps.


    I am rooted in the spot as I watch him, my heart pounding in my chest. A part of me hopes that I am giving him the pleasure he seeks, but another part of me wrestles with guilt about intruding on his private moment.


    Kessler is many things, but watching him makes me wet all over, my clit throbbing with desire. Before I know it, I slip my hand between my legs, feeling the dampness of my panties. Closing my eyes, I imagine him inside of me.


    I begin to stroke my swollen clit, the sensation sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body.


    I¡¯ve been sex-starved, and my pregnancy hormones are all over the ce, intensifying every sensation and desire.


    I give in to the overwhelming need for release, losing myself in the ecstasy of the moment.


    Cara had suggested I get a dildo to satisfy myself, but I vehemently refused that idea. But now, I wish more than anything that I had yielded.


    I feel the warmth build up within me, his skin covered in a thinyer of sweat. His hand moves up and down the thick, erect shaft, slick with pre.


    The thought of Alpha Kessler¡¯s pleasure fuels my own, heightening every sensation as I continue to stroke myself, lost in the waves of desires.


    I am weak on my knees seeing him pleasuring himself. I feel the intense desire to have him in my mouth, to taste him as he releases himself just like he did when I was in heat. The memory of his seed filling my mouth, and the way I swallowed hard, sends a shiver down my spine.


    I notice him speeding up, gripping himself tighter with each stroke. I can¡¯t help but wonder if he has an image of another woman in mind, and I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not me.


    The realization pierces through me, with jealousy and longing as I continue to watch, torn between desire and self-restraint.


    His thoughts of the woman drive him to pump faster, and my heart tugs at the thought of every possibility of the mysterious woman being Annie.


    She was his Luna for some time, and they might have shared intimate moments numerous times while I was away. They might have even developed feelings for each other.


    As I grapple with the idea of him being with someone else, especially someone being Annie. I continue to watch, unable to tear my gaze away from the sight before me.


    Lost in my thoughts, I hear another groan from him and he mutters ¡°fuck.¡± His breathing quickens, his cock swings heavily, and the pulsing veins run uncontrolled, each stroke is faster, his grip tighter.


    As I watch, feeling the intensity of the moment, my arousal reaches a peak. My vision begins to dim as I feel my orgasm building up, fueled by the vivid imagination of him fucking me from behind.


    The desire drives me closer to the edge, unable to resist the overwhelming pleasure that courses through my body.


    His cock throbs in his hand as his orgasm threatens. He screams my name, ¡°Lyra.¡± I am weak in my knees, flooded with emotions at the realization that I had been on his mind all through the time he was pleasuring himself.


    I am torn between disbelief and a strange sense of validation as I watch him in awe. He lifts his other hand to tease his nipple while furiously stroking his cock, his body shaking from the intense pleasure surging through him.


    I can¡¯t deny the raw desire that pulses between us, leaving me breathless and uncertain of what the future holds.


    I swallow hard, trying to control the burst of emotions through me. I had thought I meant nothing to him, to his pack, and wished more than anything to get away from him.


    As I watch, I notice his balls drawing up in anticipation. He¡¯s heating fast, his body on the verge. It all rushes towards him, and suddenly, his cock erupts, his balls expelling a thick, warm loading onto his stomach.


    The sight leaves me speechless, I can¡¯t deny the intensity of the moment, and the undeniable connection that still lingers between us.


    I wish more than anything that it was all in my mouth as I squeeze my breasts hard, imagining his lips on my skin.


    He milks himself, squeezing out thest thread of cum from his throbbing cock. He slows down his rhythm, his breaths deepening once again, his body finally rxing.


    He opens his eyes, looking down at the cum that was on his stomach. He has satisfied himself, though alone, his mind still teeming with the fantasy of no one but me.


    Realizing that he would be out any moment, I tiptoed on my feet as I found my way to the door, but his voice filled the room, stopping me in my tracks.

 Chapter 104

    I was already an emotional wreck as I witnessed Alpha Kessler pleasuring himself. I can¡¯t believe I let myself get lost in the moment and satisfy my sexual urge.


    I stop in my tracks as I hear his voice, but I don¡¯t turn around. I don¡¯t know how to face him after what I just witnessed.


    I struggled to trust myself, unsure if I would melt to my knees upon seeing him after what I had just witnessed.


    Alpha Kessler is undeniably drop-dead gorgeous. Any girl would feel a surge of arousal just from him saying hi.


    ¡°Lyra,¡± he called my name once again, and I took in a sharp intake of breath to control my emotions as I gradually turned to face him.


    I was determined never to let him get to my head and break down the walls I had built.


    Finally, I turned around and looked at him. He was only wearing a white towel, and my eyes instantly moved to his dick, still visibly hard beneath the fabric. Damn you, Alpha Kessler.


    I hurriedly moved my eyes from his dick as I took in his features. He had sweat all over his body, making his skin glitter in the dim light.


    He had a knowing smirk on his face as if he realized what I just did by checking out his dick.


    His gaze roamed all over me, and I shuddered under his look. He made me feel emotions I was trying so hard to suppress.


    At first, I med it on the mate bond, but now I couldn¡¯t just fathom it. I med it on the pregnancy hormones.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked, moving closer to me, his eyes never leaving mine.


    I stepped back, not wanting to be in proximity to him, unsure if I would misbehave or not. Managing to answer him, I said, ¡°I¡¯m going shopping for baby things.¡±


    Did you enjoy the show? His questions brought me out of my thoughts, and I panicked. Did he notice I was watching him? Was I loud as I pleasured myself while watching him?


    I was at a loss for words, so I shook my head in denial. But he smiled, knowing I had lied.


    ¡°How does it feel like,¡± he asked, his voiceced with seductive attraction, ¡°hearing me pleasure myself with the thought of you in my head?¡±


    Alpha Kessler will be the death of me. He might have perceived the scent of my arousal as he licked his lips, and that alone made me wet all over.


    I can¡¯t let my guard down. I can¡¯t let him see me weak. So, I replied, ¡°Yes, I enjoyed the show, and you deserve an award.¡±


    He startedughing so hard that he clung to his stomach, his richughter filling the room.


    The voice continued to ring in my head, a persistent reminder of the dangers of letting my guard down around Alpha Kessler. It urged me to stay vignt, to remember the lies and maniptions.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Lyra,¡± he called my name, his voice with concern.


    I jump in fear, my heart racing as I realize how close he is to me. He looks at me with concern and asks, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I swallow the lumps in my throat as I nod my head, unable to utter a word. He stares at me, his gaze piercing.


    My legs tremble as I can¡¯tprehend what he has in store for me. Kessler is many things, and he could make me do things against my will.


    He mutters, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, Lyra. Can we start all over again for the sake of the baby?¡±


    My mouth trembles in shock as I didn¡¯t expect him to say that out of the blue. He had kept his distance these past weeks, and I was grateful, except for the piercing looks he gave me every time I went for breakfast downstairs.


    The voice rings again, louder this time, echoing in my mind: he is a scheming liar, ready to manipte you again.


    With a newfound resolve, I muster my voice and say, pointing between us, ¡°Whatever happened between us was never meant to happen in the first ce. And I don¡¯t regret having this,¡± I add, pointing at my stomach.


    ¡°I agree toe back to Moonpeak Pack because of the baby that bonds us,¡± I assert firmly. ¡°And I don¡¯t think anything will happen between us again, so please, can you move away? I have an appointment to catch up.¡±


    I see hurt in his eyes, but I¡¯m not ready to go back and forth with him again on this matter. He moves closer, not wanting me to leave my spot, his eyes pleading.


    ¡°Lyra, please, can we let go of whatever bad blood we might have had for the sake of the baby?¡± he pleads.


    The anger within me burns hotter as I start repeating the contents of his voice recording that I heard. ¡°She meant nothing to me, not my pack. You can do whatever you see fit to her. Why do you think I took Annie as my Luna? I don¡¯t regret killing her father, even when she made me feel regret about it.¡±


    He staggers back, dazed, unable toprehend how I got hold of these words that have been etched into my mind. He said them, not knowing I would somehow stumble upon them.


    The air was filled with tension as we locked eyes, his betrayal hanging between us like a heavy shroud. The truth is out, and there¡¯s no turning back now.


    Seeing his emotions scattered across his face, I move closer to him and ask, ¡°Does it sound familiar?¡± I can see hurt and regret in his eyes as he recognizes his own words. His silence speaks volumes, and the absence of denial only fuels my anger.


    I had wished countless times in my head that these words were not real, that they were somehow manipted to sound like him. But seeing that he doesn¡¯t deny them solidifies my resolve to rebuild the walls I had begun to tear down.


    He holds onto my hand, desperation evident in his eyes, and says, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I can exin.¡± I yank my hand away from him as if he¡¯s burning me and demand, ¡°What do you have to exin?¡±


    He looks lost and dejected, and a part of me wants to reach out to him, tofort him, but I refuse to give in. I steel myself against the temptation, knowing that allowing him back into my life would only invite more pain.


    My phone starts ringing in my hand, and I realize it¡¯s my uncle calling. He notices the change in my demeanor as I ignore the call.


    ¡°Who¡¯s calling you?¡± he asks in a pissed-off tone.


    Taking note of his tone, I answer sharply, ¡°It¡¯s none of your damn business.¡±


    ¡°Lyra,¡± he calls my name, his voice edged with authority, ¡°as long as you have my seed in you, you are my damn business.¡±


    I re in anger, ready tosh out at him, but my phone starts ringing again, interrupting the tension.


    ¡°God damn you, Lyra,¡± he continues, frustration evident in his tone. ¡°Pick up the damn phone and put it on speaker if you have nothing to hide.


    Because I don¡¯t trust you, Lyra. Ever since I got you back, you have changed, and I won¡¯t watch you put my heir¡¯s life in jeopardy.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stand here and watch you spit out this nonsense about me and don¡¯t you dare turn it around on me,¡± I retort, my voice rising in frustration.


    ¡°Then if you have nothing to hide, pick up the damn phone!¡± he booms with anger, his aura suffocating in the room.

 Chapter 105

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    ¡°God damn you, Lyra,¡± I seethe with anger, my voice trembling with rage. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she could go to this length of betraying me and my pack.


    I had endured it with Annie, but I doubt I will ever take it lightly with Lyra, seeing that she had been nning with the enemy behind my back.¡±


    How could she, knowing that I trusted her? She had refused to tell anyone who held her hostage, and I tried my best to stay away from her.


    Each time she was asked, she ended up staying silent. It was frustrating not knowing who had her hostage.


    I had asked Zach to investigate her. I got her a new phone, but she insisted on retrieving her old number. There, I wondered why she attached to a lost number.


    I cloned her phone and discovered that Jack, that son of a bitch, had been calling her to monitor if she had any leads regarding my pack¡¯s strengths and weaknesses.


    My blood boils with rage as I realize the depth of Lyra¡¯s betrayal. How could she have allowed Jack, our enemy, to prate her life like this? The very thought of him using her to gather information about our pack fills me with fury.


    I pace back and forth, struggling to contain my anger. Lyra¡¯s actions have put us all at risk. She had my trust, and she shattered it without hesitation.


    But now, I must confront her. I need answers, and I won¡¯t rest until I understand why she would jeopardize everything we¡¯ve worked for.


    ¡°What have you been hiding, Lyra?¡± I ask through gritted teeth, anger bubbling just beneath the surface. I had promised myself not tosh out at her, but she pushed me to the wall.


    ¡°Leave me the fuck alone, I have nothing whatsoever to say to you, and I¡¯m notpelled to answer any of your damn questions.¡±


    ¡°You will answer my every question as long as it has to do with the safety of my pack, the safety of my pack is non-negotiable, and I won¡¯t tolerate anything less than full cooperation from you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to turn it around on me, Kessler,¡± Lyra fires back, her voice filled with indignation. ¡°You pretend you care, but all you do is spit nonsense about me at every chance you get. Can you just leave me the fuck alone, since I mean nothing to you, nor your pack?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t watch you break down what we¡¯ve built over these years because you¡¯re angry over one flimsy talk,¡± I continue, my words cutting through the air like a knife.


    ¡°Oh, you call that flimsy talk?¡± she retorts, her anger ring. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t me you when all you care about is yourself, you egoistic son of Margaret.¡±


    ¡°I am sick of going round and round this circle with you,¡± Lyra deres, her frustration evident in her voice. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m back to this in this godforsaken pack.¡±


    ¡°I know you want to make me regret ever keeping this pregnancy because that¡¯s the only thing keeping me rooted in this pack,¡± she continues, her tone defiant. ¡°But fuck no, I refuse to regret my blood.¡±


    I¡¯m hurt hearing everything pouring out of her mouth. Is that how much she hates me? I know I haven¡¯t been the best to her, and I¡¯ve tried my best to be a better version of myself.


    Lyra haspletely changed, and to know that she informed us about the impending attack of Jack on our pack, only to choose to turn against us, is riling. The sense of betrayal cuts deep, leaving a bitter taste in my mouth as I struggle toprehend her actions.


    I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn¡¯t realize I was standing in her way.


    ¡°Gosh, can you just move out of my way while I go for my appointment?¡± she snaps, irritation evident in her tone.


    Her hand was on the doorknob when my voice stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Deny all you want, but I know everything,¡± I say, my voice heavy with disappointment. ¡°But it would have been better if you had looked into my eyes and not lied to me.¡±


    ¡°If you had told me everything, if you had given me the benefit of the doubt and told me what transpired,¡± I say, my voice tinged with sorrow.


    ¡°Is that how much you hate me, that you n to tear down what I¡¯ve built for years, because of what?¡± I continue, my words heavy with emotion.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± she responds, her voice strained, before turning and leaving me alone with my thoughts.


    ¡°How do I make things right?¡± I mind linking Zach. ¡°Keep an eye on Lyra,¡± I instruct.


    ¡°Yes boss,¡± he replies promptly before I sever the link.


    I pick up her cloned phone and see the text from Jack, ¡°I hope you aren¡¯t losing guard as regards our deal.¡±


    Anger surges through me, but I reign in my emotions, conscious not to give in to the urge to hurl the phone against the wall.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    My mind reels with thoughts, desperately trying to justify Lyra¡¯s actions. The Lyra I know would never do anything to jeopardize our pack¡¯s safety.


    Could it be the elixir that was injected into her? Was it manipting her to do their bidding?


    I cling to hope, praying that all my assumptions are true. The idea of passing judgment on her betrayal fills me with conflict, knowing that the truth may be far moreplex than I can imagine.


    My search party is out looking for Jack and Annie. I gathered from the pack doctor that Lyra kept calling them names while she was in aa.


    With a heavy heart, I dere a search warrant on Annie and Jack, offering a bounty for their capture.


    Dressing up, I make my way to my office to attend to pack matters. But I find it impossible to focus, my thoughts consumed by Lyra¡¯s betrayal.


    I instruct Zach toe to my office with Lyra once they¡¯re done shopping with Cara.


    As I wait in my office, the ticking of the clock seems unusually loud, echoing in my ears. I anticipate the moment when the door will burst open and reveal Zach and Lyra.


    After what feels like an eternity, I finally hear a knock on the door. I can already perceive their scents, and I mind linking Zach toe in.


    They both walk in, and I notice that Lyra is looking everywhere in my office except at me.


    Anger boils within me, but I refuse to acknowledge it. I don¡¯t ask how their shopping went; I simply want Lyra to fulfill the obligation of going to the mall to buy baby things.


    Instead, I divert my attention to more practical matters. I have contacted apany that produces baby necessities to supply everything my heir will need.


    Dolph¡¯s whines echo in my head, insisting that Lyra is guilty. I shake my head in denial, refusing to ept it. Motioning for them toe closer, I indicate for them to take their seats.


    I need to show Lyra that I¡¯m a step ahead of her game. Turning myputer to face her, I disy the call logs and messages between Jack and her. It¡¯s time for her to confront the truth of her betrayal.


    Despite Zach¡¯s pleas to wait until the baby is born, I can¡¯t afford to take any chances with the safety of our pack, not after everything we¡¯ve endured.


    I notice the shock in Lyra¡¯s eyes as she realizes she¡¯s been caught red-handed. Turning to her, I ask firmly, ¡°What do you have to say to this?¡±

 Chapter 106

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    I knew something was wrong. I know he is cruel. I can¡¯t believe Ished out at him like that and got away with it.


    He suspects I¡¯m hiding things. I was discreet about it, and Alpha Kessler finding out is still a mystery to me.


    All through my shopping spree, I wasn¡¯t in the right frame of mind. My thoughts kept going back and forth regarding my conversation with him.


    As I browse through the aisles, picking out baby items, my mind is consumed with worry. I try to focus on the task at hand, but I can¡¯t shake the feeling of dread.


    What will Kessler do now that he knows about my secretmunication with Jack? The thought makes it difficult to concentrate on anything else.


    I push the thoughts to the back of my mind, forcing myself to focus on the baby items in front of me. But deep down, I know that my encounter with Kessler has changed everything, and I¡¯m not sure how to proceed.


    Cara notices my uneasiness and asks, ¡°Lyra, are you alright? You haven¡¯t been yourself. Is everything fine between you and Alpha?¡±


    I give a reluctant smile, trying to mask my turmoil. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine,¡± I assure her, ¡°probably just tired. My leg feels sore, and I get tired easily these days.¡± It¡¯s not entirely untrue.


    ¡°Ah, I see, I¡¯m so sorry about that. It¡¯s because the due date is near. Can¡¯t wait to meet my godson!¡± She exims with enthusiasm, her excitement contagious.


    Cara¡¯s enthusiasm shortly lifts my spirits, and I manage a genuine smile in return. ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t be long now,¡± I reply, trying to sound upbeat.


    I notice Zach giving me a strange look, which catches me off guard. Normally, I would have asked him what was wrong, but today I decided to let it be.


    Alpha Kessler and Zach are birds of a feather; they don¡¯t keep things from each other. I feel that Zach might be aware of the interaction I had with Kessler today, adding to my unease.


    I force a small smile, hoping to dispel any suspicions he may have. But deep down, I know that Alpha Kessler and Zach are likely sharing everything they know.


    My emotions are all over the ce. At one point, I felt really tired, panting for breath, and then the voice kept ringing in my head: ¡°Don¡¯t trust anyone. You need to act fast.¡±


    Clutching my head in distress, I search for a ce to sit, overwhelmed by the onught of conflicting thoughts. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to get sick,¡± I admit to Cara, my voice trembling with unease. ¡°Can we go back to the pack?¡±


    Cara¡¯s eyes widen with concern as she notices my distress. ¡°Of course, let¡¯s get you back to the pack.¡±


    I focus on steadying my breathing, trying to calm the emotions raging in me. The voice in my head continues to echo, its warnings ringing louder with each passing moment.


    The reason for my outing feels forfeited. I wonder when I¡¯ll ever get to shop for baby things.


    Zach looks at me with concern, guiding me to the car as my head continues to pound. While in the car, I was informed that Kessler would like to see me in his office.


    Nervous as hell, I enter Kessler¡¯s office, desperately hoping to avoid a repeat of the day¡¯s earlier confrontation. All I want is peace from any hostility between us.


    Peeking at him, I notice the anger beneath the surface. I know that any misstep on my part could have dire consequences.


    Avoiding his gaze, I look everywhere except at him, my heart pounding in my chest as I wonder what he has in store for me.


    I know he asked me earlier what I was hiding, and it would be best if I told him. But I can¡¯t bring myself to say anything; I know it won¡¯t go well.


    He doesn¡¯t even inquire about my well-being or anything else. He doesn¡¯t ask how my shopping went. This silence speaks volumes about the depth of his anger.


    I struggle to find the right words to break the silence. Kessler¡¯s demeanor is rigid, I can sense his disappointment,


    Unable to bear the silence any longer, I finally muster the courage to speak, though my voice quivers slightly. ¡°Alpha Kessler, you wanted to see me?¡±


    Without much ado, Kessler turns theputer to face me. My heart sinks as I slowly go through the call log and messages between Jack and me.


    Shock courses through me as I realize I¡¯ve been caught red-handed. How do I deny this? The evidence is right in front of me, undeniable.


    I know that betraying the pack is a grievous offense, one that won¡¯t be taken lightly. My actions settle heavily on me as I struggle toe to terms with the consequences of my betrayal.


    I feel sweat breaking out all over my body, my palms mmy, with the urge to flee. The evidence before me is damning, leaving me paralyzed with fear.


    As Kessler¡¯s voice booms in the room, demanding an exnation, I¡¯m torn. Should I deny it, or simply keep silent?


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± I stutter, my voice barely above a whisper, unable to find the words to defend myself.


    ¡°Fucking answer the damn question!¡± Kessler¡¯s voice booms, his anger palpable in the air. ¡°I know you were hiding things. I was patiently waiting for you to tell me, but it appears I don¡¯t know who you are again.¡±


    In a split second, Kessler is right in front of me, his presence looming over me like a dark cloud. I can see the fury burning in his eyes, his hand poised as if to strike, but he refrains, hanging it in the air.


    Zach steps closer, attempting to pacify Kessler, possibly out of concern that he might unleash his anger on me.


    ¡°How could you, Lyra?¡± Kessler¡¯s voice cracks with emotion, his words heavy with betrayal. ¡°And you know that I trusted you.¡±


    He looks at me with a soft expression, his vulnerability piercing through the mask of anger. ¡°Lyra, please, for the sake of the mate bond we once shared, tell me what happened.¡±


    Weakness floods through me, my knees trembling as I see him vulnerable before me. I know it¡¯s time for me toe clean and reveal all that transpired during my time with Jack. It¡¯s the least I can do to begin to make amends for the pain I¡¯ve caused.


    ¡°Talk to me, Lyra,¡± Kessler begs, his voice filled with desperation. ¡°I know you hate me, I know I haven¡¯t been the best, but please, let me help you, even if this is thest time I will.¡±


    I nod my head in acknowledgment, feeling the weight of his words. I feel soreness in my leg from standing, prompting me to move and take a seat.


    Zach hurries to sit beside me, his expression filled with concern.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Alpha Kessler is seated in his chair, his gaze prating, as if he¡¯s essing my soul. I feel small under his watchful eyes.


    Summoning all my courage, I open my mouth and recount everything that happened at the abandoned warehouse.


    I describe how I enduredsh uponsh, the terror inflicted upon me. I reveal Annie¡¯s words, how she imed that Kessler denied her pregnancy and would do the same for me.


    My uncle ys the audio of Alpha Kessler¡¯s voice, and I watch as regret flickers in his eyes at my revtion.


    I continue, recounting how I was injected with something, however ever since, I¡¯ve been haunted by voices in my head, warning me not to let my guard down, not to sumb to Kessler¡¯s alleged maniptions.


    Alpha Kessler rushes to me, enveloping me in a tight hug, holding me in ce. ¡°I am sorry I didn¡¯te in time to rescue you,¡± he whispers, his voice filled with remorse. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that you went through this,¡± he adds, ming himself for what I endured.


    I go stiff, unsure of how to process the emotions swirling inside me in this unexpected moment with Alpha Kessler. Tears prick my eyes as I feel the weight of his guilt and hisforting embrace.


    Relief floods me like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders. No longer will I need to constantly watch my back, wondering if someone is listening in whenever my phone rings.


    I will no longer be a source of constant fear. Finally, there is hope for a solution to this torment.


    ¡°What are we going to do now? Zach asks, breaking the tense silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Alpha said


    ¡°What about the voice in her head, Alpha?¡± Zach asks


    ¡°The pack doctor should be able to find an antidote,¡± Alpha Kessler responds with confidence.


    My phone starts ringing again, and panic sets in, it¡¯s Jack calling. Alpha Kessler gives me a reassuring nod, silently encouraging me to answer the call. With trembling hands, I put the phone on speaker as Jack¡¯s voice fills the room.

 Chapter 107

    ¡°Hello,¡± Jack¡¯s voice echoes through the room, sending shivers down my spine. I¡¯m a nervous wreck, unsure how to even give a reply.


    Unknown to me, Alpha Kessler is right beside me, giving a reassuring squeeze on my shoulder. It gives me the willpower to muster a response.


    ¡°Hello, Jack?¡± I manage to say, my voice trembling slightly.


    ¡°Are we still on the same page?¡±


    I gulp hard, trying to hide the nervousness in my voice as I reply, ¡°Yes, we are.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s thetest as per our n?¡±


    I steeled myself, ready to deceive him with false information.


    ¡°Just the same old n. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s time to strike.¡±


    ¡°Very good, girl,¡± my uncle responds.


    ¡°How is Annie?¡± I ask genuinely, concern for her and her pregnancy.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± Jack¡¯s menacing voice fills the room.


    ¡°Expecting your call soon then,¡± he ends the call abruptly, leaving me with a sense of dread.


    I¡¯m left pondering why someone can be filled with such an insatiable thirst for power. Jack¡¯s relentless pursuit of control is rming.


    Once I end the call, Zach excuses himself, stating that Cara needs his attention. Suddenly, I find myself alone with Alpha Kessler.


    I don¡¯t know how to face him, ying with my fingers and avoiding his gaze. All I want at this moment is to be far away from him.


    For once, I don¡¯t want to rely on anyone¡¯s help. I just want things to be done my way, and now look where it has gotten me.


    I know Alpha Kessler is being lenient with me. Already, there¡¯s a bounty ced on Annie.


    I can¡¯t stand the disappointment in Alpha Kessler¡¯s eyes as he looks at me, so I stand up and make my way out of his office.


    I was hoping he would call me back, and reassure me that everything would be fine concerning the voice I keep hearing in my head. I couldn¡¯t bear to see the look in his eyes.


    I made my way to the room and headed straight for the shower. I needed a refreshing bath to soothe the roller coaster of emotions I¡¯ve experienced today.


    Under the warm water, I let my thoughts drift, trying to find peace. The sound of the rushing water was a wee distraction, drowning out the sound of doubt and fear in my mind.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    As the tension slowly melted away, I reyed the events of the day in my head. The encounter with Alpha Kessler, the unsettling voice in my head,


    Stepping out of the bathroom, I felt rxed. Tired from the day¡¯s events, I decided to rest for a while, hoping to gain my energy. Thankfully, I drifted off to sleep soon after.


    When I woke up, the evening had already set in, and I realized I needed to eat something. I made my way to the kitchen attached to my room. I had a craving forfort food, so I decided to prepare some mac and cheese.


    Just as I started gathering the ingredients to prepare the mac and cheese, my phone began to ring.


    I moved closer to the phone and saw that it was Cara calling. With a smile, I answered the call and ced the phone to my ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still sleeping,¡± Cara teased.


    ¡°How did you know I was sleeping?¡± I responded, curious.


    ¡°I was on my way to your room, but Alpha Kessler stopped me. He said I shouldn¡¯t disturb you because you were asleep.¡±


    The thought of Alpha Kessler intervening to ensure I got some rest brought a smile to my face. His concern was touching, even if it meant dying Cara¡¯s visit.


    ¡°So, the reason I called is that we want to have a girls¡¯ outing this evening,¡± excitement evident in her voice. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the restaurant and enjoy ourselves.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like fun,¡± I replied, already feeling a bit more rxed at the prospect.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s going to be Lyra, just the four of us.¡±


    As I looked at the mac and cheese ingredients in my hand, I contemted whether I should join them or not. On one hand, I could use the time alone to unwind, but on the other hand, I needed that release from the tension surrounding me. The girls had been my rock these past weeks, keeping me sane.


    ¡°I¡¯m in, Cara,¡± I replied, knowing she wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer.


    ¡°Like you have a choice,¡± she teased, and I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes at her yful antics.


    ¡°Hurry up, Lyra. We¡¯re waiting at the lounge,¡± Cara urged before hanging up.


    ¡°Okay, let me get dressed,¡± heading to my wardrobe. I opted for afortable pair of jeans and a T-shirt that suited me well. I pulled my hair into a messy bun and slipped on a pair of t sandals before grabbing my purse and heading out to join the girls in the lounge.


    Stepping out of my room, I noticed my bodyguard waiting, as usual, to apany me whenever I left the pack premises. I nodded in greeting to him before making my way to the lounge.


    As I entered, Olivia rushed over and enveloped me in a tight hug. ¡°You look hot!¡± she eximed.


    I rolled my eyes yfully and gestured to my protruding stomach. ¡°Even with this?¡± I asked with a hint of skepticism.


    ¡°Trust me, Lyra, when I say it¡¯s true,¡± Julie chimed in with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry before it gets dark.¡±


    Cara gave me a side hug and asked, ¡°How¡¯s my godson doing?¡±


    I chuckled at her certainty. ¡°How are you so sure it¡¯s a boy?¡±


    ¡°I have my ways,¡± she teased with a mischievous grin as we made our way to the car. Soon enough, we arrived at the restaurant.


    We settled down as a waiter came to take our order. Hunger had already struck me, so I promptly ced mine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the grilled salmon with roasted vegetables, please,¡± I say to the waiter.


    Cara orders chicken Caesar sd.¡±


    Olivia opts for fettine Alfredo with garlic bread.¡±


    Julie smiles and says, ¡°I¡¯ll have the vegetarian pizza, please.¡±


    The waiter nods and notes down our orders before heading back to the kitchen.


    Cara¡¯s bluntment caught me off guard. ¡°I hope you and Alpha Kessler fuck always, you know you need that for the baby,¡± she blurted out without any hesitation.


    I stared at her in disbelief, never expecting such a direct remark from her. It seemed like Zach¡¯s influence had brought out a bold side of my friend that I hadn¡¯t seen before.


    Julie was equally surprised, almost spitting out the juice she had in her mouth at Cara¡¯s unexpected statement.


    ncing at Olivia, I noticed a mischievous look in her eyes. It was as if they had nned to throw me under the bus with Cara¡¯s boldment.


    As we all looked at each other, a shared understanding passed between us, and in a split second, we all startedughing uncontrobly.


    Just then, the waiter arrived with our food, and we eagerly started digging in, enjoying the delicious meal.


    However, Olivia, true to her mischievous nature, chose not to let the question go unanswered. ¡°I hope you two fuck, I¡¯ve noticed the sexual tension between you two, and I know that you would have fucked yourselves out silly, despite showing us that you aren¡¯t on the same page.¡±


    I looked at her dreamily and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it. I¡¯ve imagined it many times. But Alpha Kessler and I are not there yet, and I doubt we will be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only because he insists that Ie back, for the sake of my safety and the baby¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°I already have my life nned out in Northville, and I hope to go back once I¡¯ve given birth. The only thing tying me to this pack is this baby.¡±


    Julie¡¯s response caught me off guard. ¡°I¡¯ve known Alpha all my life, and I know when he loves, he loves wholeheartedly. The way he dotes over you, I doubt he will let you leave this pack even after having the baby,¡± she said with conviction.


    Her words left me stunned, contemting the depth of Alpha Kessler¡¯s feelings. I couldn¡¯t deny the care and attention he had shown towards me and the baby.


    ¡°But I doubt if I still stand a chance with him after what I¡¯ve done, not trusting him enough about Jack.¡±

 Chapter 108

    I can still remember the disappointing look he had while I was alone with him in the office. I know he wished I had trusted him. Then the voice started ringing again in my head: ¡°Don¡¯t fall for him, he¡¯s maniptive.¡± I held my head in panic, feeling overwhelmed by the voice. I could see the concern in the girls¡¯ eyes, but slowly, I started to regainposure. I gave a weak smile, trying to mask the confusion inside me.


    ¡°Are you okay? We can go back to the pack if you don¡¯t feel too well,¡± Cara asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I reassured her with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat up.¡± I wouldn¡¯t be happy being the reason our outing was cut short. We enjoyed our food, chatting andughing about many things, trying to lighten the mood.


    As we finished our meal and prepared to leave, I reached for my card to pay the bill when I sensed a presence behind me-someone trying to do the same. I looked back and realized it was Xavier. Stunned, I asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Xavier shed a charming smile and said, ¡°Let me take care of the bill.¡± His gaze made me shudder momentarily. However, I quickly recovered and yfully smacked him on the chest. He pretended to be hurt, holding onto where I smacked him with an exaggerated expression. The girls exchanged surprised nces, clearly not anticipating this turn of events.


    Cara elbowed me gently and whispered, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve got a secret admirer.¡± I chuckled nervously, feeling a mix of ttery and puzzlement at Xavier¡¯s sudden generosity. Julie approached and asked, ¡°Xavier, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was with my friends over there when I noticed youdies, and I thought I should pay for thedies,¡± Xavier replied, looking at me with a hint of admiration. I knew that after he cornered me in the kitchen, I¡¯d been wary of him because he kept telling me I looked like someone he knew, perhaps his love interest.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    We all looked in the direction he pointed, and I noticed a Greek god with piercing blue eyes. His jawline was perfectly set, and he had a broad chest. He wore a white shirt, folded neatly, with his tie hanging loosely around his neck. His eyes were solely on Julie. Dang, this guy was hot. His steps were like those of a runway model as he made his way to Julie. Julie was lovestruck, unable to take her eyes off him. I¡¯m so happy for Julie; after waiting so long for her mate, he¡¯s finally here. Her years of crushing on Zach were not in vain, because the Moon Goddess blessed her with a Greek god.


    ¡°Mate,¡± Julie muttered in disbelief as she found her way to meet her mate. ¡°This is beautiful,¡± I chimed in, watching as they locked in a tight hug, never wanting to let go. A soft cough from me brought smiles to their faces as they released each other. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ryder,¡± he said with a face full of smiles. Julie, blushing and unable to contain her joy, responded, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Julie.¡± Ryder drew her into another hug, gazing at her like she meant the world to him, the love in his eyes palpable. I couldn¡¯t contain my joy as I eximed, ¡°This is beautiful, but can we all go back to the pack?¡± Ryder and the guys nodded as they made their way back, and the girls and I headed to the car.


    She deserves all the love and happiness in the world, and it¡¯s wonderful to see her so happy with Ryder. Ryder and Julie exchanged contact information, promising to meet again soon. As we reached the car, Julie suddenly screamed, ¡°Lyra, pinch me!¡± I chuckled at her excitement, understanding what she meant. It felt like a dream to her, finding her mate and wanting to make sure it wasn¡¯t just a wonderful dream but a beautiful reality. ¡°This is an open check,¡± so I pinched her hard. ¡°Ouch, Lyra, that hurt!¡± I smiled and said, ¡°Oh, sorry about that.¡±


    Julie screamed, ¡°I finally found my mate, Lyra. This is unbelievable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you, Julie, Ryder is quite the catch. He could make any girl swoon in a second.¡± Julieughed but quickly added, ¡°No, Lyra, that¡¯s my man. Stop fantasizing about him!¡± Caraughed and chimed in, ¡°You better not say this before the Alpha, so he doesn¡¯t castrate Ryder.¡± Julie smirked and replied confidently, ¡°Alpha dare not do that when I haven¡¯t ridden Ryder¡¯s dick.¡± She yfully demonstrated by mimicking riding his dick, and we all burst outughing.


    I never knew my friends had this fun and cheeky side to them. Perhaps we hadn¡¯t had the chance to let loose and have fun like this before, but it was a refreshing experience. Soon enough, we arrived at the pack, and Xavier was by my side, ready to walk me. Since it was past seven, I didn¡¯t feel like facing the Alpha just yet. Instead of heading to my room, I decided to go to the garden to rx.


    I sat on one of the benches while Xavier took a seat opposite me. He was looking at me intently, as if trying to piece together the dots of my life. Xavier¡¯s gaze was so focused that it made me slightly ufortable. I shifted in my seat, trying to ease the tension that seemed to be building between us. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Xavier?¡± I finally asked, breaking the silence that had settled between us. Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Pregnancy suits you.¡± I returned the smile and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I hadn¡¯t really taken the time to reflect on whether this statement was true or not, but everyone around me seemed to agree. It was surprising to me because my pregnancy had been rtively smooth so far. I only experienced morning sickness, and after that, everything seemed to fall into ce. I didn¡¯t have constant vomiting or excessive cravings that were out of the ordinary.


    ¡°I missed our time here,¡± Xavier said, still looking at me with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. I was taken aback by Xavier¡¯s revtion. Our time here had mostly been disrupted by Alpha. So I asked him, ¡°I thought you were never a fan of Alpha.¡± He rolled his eyes yfully and exined, ¡°We are cousins, and he has been our rock since our parents died. It¡¯s just that he has a different way of showing his emotions.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a new one,¡± I said, impressed by Xavier¡¯s insight into their rtionship. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back. I noticed a glimmer of light in Alpha since you got back.¡±


    I silently thought, ¡°If only you knew that I¡¯m here temporarily. I can¡¯t let my guard down around him, even if everyone feels I bring light or life to him.¡± Just then, a voice from behind Xavier interrupted our conversation. ¡°Get back to your room. You have said enough.¡± Without even looking back, I knew exactly who it was. The authority in his voice and the way hemanded respect made it clear-it was Alpha Kessler.

 Chapter 109

    Xavier bows his head in greeting as he moves out of the garden. I watch him as he goes.


    Sometimes, I wonder what is going on in that boy¡¯s head because he sometimes gives me weird vibes that I can¡¯t exin.


    Is he troubled, excited, or simply lost in his world? I wish I could understand him better, reach out and connect on a deeper level. But for now, all I can do is observe from a distance.


    I don¡¯t understand why Alpha Kessler is here to interrupt my time with Xavier. He has a grumpy look as if he¡¯d rather be somewhere else.


    ¡°What the fuck is he doing here?¡± I think to myself. I can¡¯t quite exin the anger within me. Especially when I was trying to connect with Xavier.


    He silently watches me, and I don¡¯t want to be the first to break the silence.


    ¡°You will catch a cold staying outte,¡± he suddenly finds his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. I¡¯ll leave when I feel like it,¡± I reply, nodding my head. He turns and leaves, and I watch his back as he goes.


    I reflect on our time together, realizing that most of our interactions have been tense rather than rxed and natural.


    The only time I recall having a genuinely cool conversation with him was when I visited his office to discuss Shawn. Every other encounter has been filled with tension and unease.


    It¡¯s like there¡¯s an invisible barrier between us that makes every conversation a challenge.


    After what felt like forever, I left the garden and made my way to my room. Along the path, I saw Julie and Ryder walking hand in hand.


    They can¡¯t seem to get their hands off each other, I thought, watching them with a pang of envy. I wondered why my rtionships couldn¡¯t be so effortless and affectionate.


    My life has been soplicated that I wonder if the moon goddess has some grudge against me.


    I pushed that envious thought aside and finally arrived at my room. To my delight, my package had been delivered.


    I was overwhelmed with excitement, eagerly anticipating the experience of a whole new level of satisfaction. Opening the package, I couldn¡¯t contain my curiosity.


    Feeling a hint of desire after witnessing Alpha Kessler¡¯s intimate moment, I decided to explore my own needs and desires by purchasing a dildo to fulfill my sexual cravings.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wanting to maintain my privacy, I opt to order the dildo online, allowing me to discreetly indulge in my fantasy.


    I was smiling from ear to ear, anticipating how it would feel after such a long time. I needed it to ease my sexual tension.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to try it, so I hurriedly entered my room and took a shower. I dressed in nothing but my white nightie that hugged my curves, even with the pregnancy.


    Iy down on my back, wearing nothing else, covering myself with my duvet as I started pleasuring myself.


    I start slow and sensual by gently stroking along the outerbia (lips) of my vagina before slowly inserting just a bit at first, then gradually going deeper with each stroke until reaching full depth.


    It¡¯s exhrating, and I can¡¯t help but moan in pleasure. If I had known the pleasure would be like this, I would have tried it sooner.


    I feel content and relieved that I have this to ease my sexual tension. It¡¯s a liberating feeling, knowing I won¡¯t feel pressured around Alpha Kessler.


    I increase the speed and pressure ording to myfort level, maintaining a steady rhythm.


    The feeling is out of this world as I continue until I reach climax. It¡¯s an exhrating experience, leaving me breathless and satisfied.


    I was lost in the moment, so I didn¡¯t realize someone was in my room, looking me dead in my eyes as I pleasure myself.


    Anger is an understatement for what I feel right now as I take out the dildo from my clit. I don¡¯t know how I would have contained my anger if he had prevented me from reaching climax.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my room right this minute!¡± I snap, my voice sharp as I hastily cover myself, feeling exposed while pointing to the door with the dildo in my hand.


    He looks between me and the dildo, saying nothing. I can see a storm of emotions in him. He feels like he should be the one pleasuring me, not the other way around.


    ¡°I know he¡¯s angry and doesn¡¯t want tosh out, but he shouts, ¡®What the fuck, Lyra?¡¯


    ¡®Whatever the fuck is none of your damn business. I do what I like with my body, and you have no right over me. I¡¯ve had enough of your controlling attitude. I won¡¯t let anyone dictate what I can or cannot do.¡±


    ¡°You think so, Lyra? You are mine, and nothing or no one can rece what¡¯s mine,¡± he growls, his Lycan threatening to let loose.


    I snap my fingers in front of his face and shout, ¡°Wake up, Kessler! You have no say over me.¡±


    Kessler¡¯s eyes narrow as he struggles to maintain control over his emotions and his inner Lycan.


    I stand my ground, refusing to be intimidated. ¡°I belong to no one but myself.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him win. Get the fuck out of my room, Kessler. I can¡¯t stand one more minute with you,¡± I say, pointing firmly to the door.


    Kessler¡¯s expression hardens, ¡°You will watch your tongue around me, youngdy,¡± he growls, his voice low and authoritative.


    ¡°We may be rejected mates, but I need to remind you that we have something binding us.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be controlled by some notion of binding. We may have a history, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to dictate my choices or invade my space. And what if I don¡¯t watch my tongue?¡±


    In a split second, he¡¯s closer to me. I feel weak in my knees, seeing him nearby. I can¡¯t let him win; I¡¯ve wanted him for so long. Seeing him close to me in my room makes me want to ravish him in seconds.


    But a voice starts ringing in my head. ¡°You¡¯re back in his pack for a reason, so you don¡¯t need to let your guard down.¡±


    I take a step back, resisting the urge to sumb to the moment. My mind races with conflicting emotions.


    I hadn¡¯t processed the voice in my head when suddenly his lips silenced the raging storm within me.


    He was kissing me passionately, and before I could fully grasp what was happening, I was lost in the moment. His kisses were filled with a raw intensity as if he was releasing all the pent-up sexual urges he had bottled up for so long.


    His kiss asserts power as if he¡¯s marking his territory in my mouth. With each deepening of the kiss, I¡¯m rendered speechless, ultimately giving in to all of him.


    His hands were everywhere, igniting mes of desire as they explored every inch of my body. I melted into his touch, the chemistry between us undeniable as sparks erupt on all sides. I wasn¡¯t expecting to feel this way, but I¡¯ll be damned if I say I don¡¯t love the experience.


    I don¡¯t know when I draw his head closer, craving more of his touch. At that moment, I realized that what I feel for Kessler goes beyond words.


    He makes me feel alive again. I had thought I had buried my feelings for him, but now I know they¡¯re still there.


    Then the voice started again: ¡°She means nothing to me, nothing to my pack. I don¡¯t regret killing her father.¡±


    In that instant, with all the willpower I could muster, I pushed him away as I looked everywhere but at his face.


    Betrayal and disbelief collide with the remnants of desire and affection I once felt. His words echo in my mind, each one like a dagger to my heart, exposing the harsh reality of our situation.


    Avoiding his gaze, I feel anger welling up inside me. How could I have been so blind to his true nature? How could I have let myself fall for someone capable of such cruelty?


    ¡°Get out!¡± My voice booms with anger, the intensity of my emotions palpable as I struggle to contain the power surging within me. I can feel the anger building up, my powers threatening to unleash.


    I know I can¡¯t let it happen, especially with my condition. Thest thing I need is to lose control and unleash my powers uncontrobly, risking harm to myself and my baby. ¡°So what do I do?¡±

 Chapter 110

    With a deep breath, I focus on calming my emotions, directing the energy into something different. As much as I want tosh out, I know that maintaining control is important


    As much as I can¡¯t stand Kessler, I wouldn¡¯t want to jeopardize the life of my child with my power.


    I need to tame this power from unleashing. I notice Kessler looking at me with a worried expression.


    I channel all my will into thinking about good memories. My mind drifts to the time Kessler came to rescue me at Croftwood Pack.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I remember how he held onto me like I meant the world to him, never letting me leave his side. His embrace and the sense of protection flood my thoughts, calming the storm within me.


    As I focus on these positive memories, the intensity of my powers begins to subside, the anger giving way to a sense of peace and control.


    Gradually, everything began to calm down. Drained of energy, I copsed onto the ground, but before I could fully descend, his hand caught me. I sniffed his familiar scent, and it seemed to have a calming effect on me.


    He held me tightly, worry evident in his gaze. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I nodded weakly,cking the willpower to engage in another conflict. Instead, I asked him to get me some water.


    He hurriedly went to the kitchen and returned with a bottle of water. I looked everywhere but at him, as I murmured a quiet ¡°thank you.¡±


    He nodded in acknowledgment, his concern still visible.


    He crouched down beside me, his concern palpable. ¡°You scared me for a moment there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the drama, it¡¯s just been a lot to handletely.¡±


    Kessler¡¯s expression softens as he reaches out to gently brush a stray hair away from my face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he finally says after a moment of silence between us.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± I ask, seeking rification.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry I triggered your powers, I don¡¯t know what would have happened if you were unable to control it. What would have happened to the baby?¡±


    He moves closer to me, his eyes devoid of any emotions, and I watch him, unsure of what to expect next.


    When he takes my hand, nerves prickle through me. It¡¯s been a long while since we¡¯ve been this close, and I feel a flutter of tension.


    He gives me a small smile, and warmth floods my heart as I return the gesture.


    Then, his husky voice calls my name, sending a shiver down my spine. I shake my head, trying to dismiss any inappropriate thoughts that may arise.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t discussed the baby we are expecting,¡± Kessler says, his words catching me off guard.


    I managed to reply, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lyra, that I haven¡¯t been the best to you. I¡¯ve made you go through pains and made you doubt your feelings for me. I know I can¡¯t turn back the hand of time, but I promise to be better, to stand by you from now on.¡±


    I can sense the sincerity behind them. A part of me wants to believe in his promise of change, while another part remains cautious, and wary of repeating past mistakes.


    ¡°I appreciate your apology, but actions speak louder than words, Kessler. We¡¯ll see if you can keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°The record you heard Jack yed to you was me, I was in a vulnerable state when Alpha Tristan took you away. My strong alcoholic drink wasced with wolfsbane, and I spewed out that nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Annie might have recorded it, perhaps to use it against me. I¡¯m so sorry that you had to hear it. It¡¯s something I¡¯m not proud of whenever I remember.¡±


    Tears threaten to spill from my eyes as he bares his soul. I realize the strength it takes to admit such a painful truth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start all over again for the sake of the baby,¡± he says, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t rush you. No matter how long it takes, I will wait until you have the chance to ept me fully into your heart again. I¡¯m not promising you a smooth journey,¡± he continues, ¡°but I promise from now on that I will stand by you.¡± He promised.


    I¡¯m taken aback by his sincerity.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m an emotional wreck,¡± his voice trembling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d be saying all of this.¡±


    ¡°But back to why I came into your room,¡± a faint blush coloring his cheeks. ¡°I knocked on your door but realized you were lost in the act.¡±


    I smile, understanding exactly what he¡¯s referring to.


    ¡°How is the baby?¡± he asks, a smile gracing his face.


    ¡°Very fine so far, thank the Moon Goddess that my baby has been strong despite all I have been through.¡±


    I notice a flicker of regret in his eyes, and my heart softens. I can sense his genuine concern for our unborn child.


    ¡°Were you able to buy the baby things?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± I reply, popping the ¡®p¡¯. ¡°The voice kept ringing in my head, and I was disoriented, so I had toe back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that, as for the voice, Daniel, the pack doctor, said he can¡¯t give you any antidote for now because it could harm the baby.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha Kessler.¡±


    ¡°I hope you had fun with the girls at the restaurant?¡±


    I nod enthusiastically, unable to contain my excitement. ¡°Yes, I did!¡±


    He moves me closer to himself, taking in my scent. Then he asked, ¡°What is pregnancy like?¡± His question catches me off guard.


    I pause, considering his question. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s different for everyone, there are moments of joy and excitement, but also challenges and difort.


    It¡¯s a journey filled with ups and downs, but ultimately, it¡¯s an incredible experience of bringing new life into the world.¡±


    ¡°Even before the child is born, you¡¯ll have a picture of what you feel the baby will look like in your head, and you¡¯ll feel that unspeakable bond with the child.¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± Holding his hand out to touch my stomach.


    ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± I tell him, watching his movement closely, he reaches out to connect with our unborn child.


    As Kessler rests his hand on my stomach, I feel a rush of emotions welling up inside me. Suddenly, I felt a fluttering sensation as our baby kicked.


    His eyes lit up with excitement in that instant and smiled at the joy reflected in his eyes. I know we¡¯re not there yet, but gradually, I know we will burn the bridge and get our life back on track again, for the sake of the baby.


    ¡°Thank you, Lyra, for carrying my heir and not getting rid of the baby when you discovered it. I know it hurts, seeing that I took Annie as my Luna, but it¡¯s something I wish I never did.¡±


    ¡°Please, Alpha Kessler, stop this, thank goodness for life, that we can stand here in a room talking like two mature adults, not tearing ourselves apart.¡±


    ¡°I have a surprise for you,¡± Kessler announces.


    My eyes light up with curiosity. We¡¯ve only just begun to be cordial with each other, so I wonder what surprise he could have for me. ¡°A surprise for me?¡±


    He nods his head in affirmation, a faint smile ying on his lips as he takes my hands in his.


    I feel a spark of electricity coursing between us, and I can sense that he feels it too, as he stiffens slightly and meets my gaze.


    Alpha Kessler opens the door to reveal the surprise, I¡¯m ovee with awe. Without thinking, I rush towards him and wrap him in a tight hug, my protruding stomach poking.


    He seems taken aback by my sudden embrace, and I quickly realize the awkwardness. Pulling back, ¡°Sorry,¡± I apologize, feeling a flush of embarrassment coloring my cheeks.

 Chapter 111

    He takes me to an already decorated room, and I¡¯m in awe as I take in all the aesthetic designs. He has outdone himself with everything he¡¯s put together.


    The baby room is spacious, decorated with colors and yful ents on the wall.


    Against the wall is a wooden crib with a plush mattress and a canopy made with sheer curtains, creating a dreamy setting for the baby to sleep peacefully. The bedding has an adorable animal print.


    Next to the crib is afortable rocking chair with plush cushions and a soft nket draped over it, creating the perfect spot forte-night feedings or soothing the baby to sleep.


    There¡¯s also a small side table for essentials like amp, providing soft lighting during nighttime visits, and a stack of favorite bedtime stories ready to be read aloud during cozy moments.


    On another wall, there¡¯s arge dresser with ample storage space filled with neatly folded baby clothes, all organized by size and type.


    Nearby stands a changing table stocked with all the necessary supplies for quick and easy diaper changes.


    Across the room, a decorative rug with a yful design provides a soft surface perfect for tummy time and y sessions, adding bothfort and style to the room.


    Above the crib, a fanciful mobile with hanging stars and animals gently spins, captivating the baby¡¯s attention with its gentle movements.


    The windows are adorned with ckout curtains, ensuring that the room can be dimmed for naptime or bedtime. Soft, ambient lighting from a ceiling fixture and a few strategically ced nightlights provide a gentle glow during the night.


    Overall, the baby room is a blend of aesthetics, designed to create a serene and peaceful environment for our baby to thrive.


    I can already imagine spending countless hours in this cozy space, cuddling, ying, and creating precious memories.


    ¡°This is beautiful,¡± I eximed, looking at him thankfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it,¡± he said, looking at me with all the love in his eyes.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°What? ¡®Like¡¯ is an understatement; I love it,¡± I told him, appreciating every detail of the baby room.


    I walked over to him, wrapped my arms around him, and gave him a heartfelt hug.


    ¡°Thank you for putting so much thought and effort into creating this beautiful space for our baby,¡± I said, feeling overwhelmed with emotions.


    I¡¯m d he¡¯s able to think about putting things in ce. I¡¯m terrible at nning, as you can imagine. I¡¯m due to give birth in the next three weeks, and I¡¯m yet to get my baby supplies. I can¡¯t be thankful enough for him going all out for me.


    I¡¯m sore from all the events of the day, and all I want is to have a good night¡¯s sleep cuddling my pillow, so I let out a yawn.


    ¡°Tired?¡± he asks, looking at me with concern.


    I nod my head and yawn in between. I know that was udylike of me.


    ¡°But that¡¯s pregnancy for you; ites with a whole lot of packages. Pregnancy can make you have mood swings. One minute, you¡¯re happy, and the next, you find yourself crying over things that aren¡¯t worth it.¡±


    ¡°It makes me have weird food cravings, and sometimes I see myself cleaning and organizing things, even if they¡¯re already in their right ce. I guess that¡¯s just the special experience of expecting the baby¡¯s arrival.¡±


    He walked me back to my room, and I felt grateful for his kindness. Since I was already in my nighties, I simply went up to my bed. He made sure I wasfortable, tucked me in, and then ced a lingering kiss on my forehead.


    As soon as I sensed he had left the room, I sat down and giggled like a schoolgirl, my fingers tracing the spot where he had kissed me.


    The whole experience feels so surreal that I find myself pinching to be sure it wasn¡¯t just a dream. He has promised me so much, and I hope that my expectations won¡¯t be shattered in the end.


    I remind myself that I deserve all the love I can get, especially after everything I¡¯ve been through. It¡¯s a time for me to be pampered, and I¡¯m grateful for every moment of it.


    I take a deep breath, letting go of the worries and doubts that creep into my mind. Instead, I focus on the present moment of weing our baby into this loving environment.


    I need to protect my heart and be prepared for unexpected challenges that mighte my way. Even though I feel loved and supported by his family and friends, I know that life can be unpredictable.


    I¡¯m happy that his mother is starting to like me, Olivia likes me, and Cara has been a close friend even before I joined the Moonpeak Pack.


    The thought lingered in my mind: enjoy the love I have now and be open to whatever the future brings.


    I decided to take that advice to heart. The memory of his passionate kisses fills my senses, and with thatforting thought, I drift off to sleep.


    I find myself struggling to break free from the chains that bind me, and as I look around, I realize I¡¯m back in the old warehouse.


    My uncle¡¯s angry face stares back at me, and I can sense his deep disappointment in me.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t be trusted. You¡¯re a pathetic excuse for a child, You¡¯ve let your guard down and fallen for his sweet talk. But I¡¯m sorry for you; it won¡¯t end well. You¡¯re just one of his conquests. He¡¯s biding his time.¡± My uncle¡¯s harsh words cut deep as he circled me, watching me struggle in chains.


    I wonder if he was right. Could his sudden affection be solely because of the heir I¡¯m carrying? Would he change and be cruel again once the baby is born?


    I pondered on the possibility but shook my head to dispel the thought. I refused to let fear and doubt cloud my mind.


    ¡°I will strike soon, and I won¡¯t wait for your timing again because it seems you have let your guard down. I thought you would be resourceful, but clearly, you have forgotten the reason you are back in the pack,¡± my uncle said, reminding me with a stern tone.


    ¡°Give me any benefit of the doubt if I shouldn¡¯t slit your throat right this minute and end you once and for all,¡± he said, drawing out his sword.


    My heart raced as I looked into my uncle¡¯s eyes, sensing the seriousness of his threat. The cold steel of the sword glinted in the dim light.


    I was extremely scared. I couldn¡¯t die like that; I had to protect my child and aplish many things.


    I struggled against my chains, feeling desperate. I screamed, waking up in a panic with sweat all over me.


    I felt relieved that it was only a nightmare, but the fear stayed with me.


    I looked around the room, trying to shake off the remnants of the nightmare when suddenly, Alpha Kessler burst into my room. He enveloped me in aforting hug, gently soothing my back.


    My fear of the dream still lingered. It felt so real like I was about to be taken away.


    I rested my head on Alpha Kessler¡¯s chest, listening to his heavy breathing. I could tell that even the great Alpha was shaken.


    I finally looked up at him and studied his face, noticing the worried lines etched on his forehead.


    My face flushed when I realized he was shirtless, wearing only his briefs. I must have scared him with my scream, making him rush to my room without fully dressing.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he finally asked me, concern evident in his voice.


    I nodded my head against his chest, feeling flushed. I was grateful that he cared enough to rush down and check on me.


    ¡°You had a bad dream?¡± he asked again, gently taking my face in his hand and looking at me with concern.


    ¡°Yes, a really bad dream,¡± I confirmed,forted by his presence.


    He rested my head again on his chest, stroking my hair gently. However, my dder was full, and I felt the urgent need to use the toilet, so I wiggled out of his hold.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, trying to understand why I had moved away.


    ¡°I need to pee,¡± I replied quickly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he muttered, releasing me so I could go to the restroom.


    After using the restroom. I nced at the mirror and noticed that my eyes looked pale. I made a mental note to visit the doctor.


    Stepping out of the restroom. I saw him standing close to the door as if worried something might happen to me there. He took my hand and gently guided me back to my bed.


    As Iy down to sleep, he tucked me back into bed and nted a lingering kiss on my forehead, just like he did earlier. He then stood up to take his leave.


    But I couldn¡¯t let him go just yet. I held onto his hand and said, ¡°Stay with me for the night.¡± But deep down, I wondered how I would be able to control my feelings around him if he stayed.

 Chapter 112

    He turned around with a mix of feelings. Then he asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± I nodded to reassure him. He moved closer and nestled himself into bed, drawing me nearer. My breath hitched in my throat. As he held me close, a rush of emotions flooded me; being in his arms brought a sense of security I hadn¡¯t realized I needed.


    Wey there in silence, the only sound the gentle rhythm of our breaths. I slowly rxed into the moment, letting go of my worries. He nuzzled against my neck, inhaling my scent, sending shivers down my spine. Lost in his touch, I silently prayed not to lose control of my emotions as we both drifted off to sleep. Truth be told, I hadn¡¯t slept soundly in a long time, but with him beside me, I felt a sense of peace that allowed me to drift into a deep slumber.


    The next morning, I woke to sunlight streaming into my room. Momentarily disoriented, I remembered that I rarely opened my curtains unless Julie, my maid and trustedpanion, was around. Alpha Kessler insisted on Julie taking care of my needs because he didn¡¯t trust anyone else. As I recollected the events of the night before, it all came back to me: Alpha Kessler had spent the night in my room, spooning me. I felt a pang of disappointment when I realized he had left early, without letting me see his handsome face first thing in the morning.


    As thoughts raced through my mind, I couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly hurt. Did he find me unworthy? Did he regret staying and feel the need to leave early? I reminded myself that he likely had important responsibilities to attend to, but the nagging doubt about how he perceived our time together persisted. A loud sigh escaped my lips, catching his attention as he appeared from the kitchen. I couldn¡¯t help but smile when I saw him; he looked even more attractive with his tousled morning look. Could I handle this level of attractiveness for long?


    His husky voice greeted me, ¡°Good morning, sunshine.¡± My face turned red as I blushed. ¡°Good morning, Alpha,¡± I replied, smiling shyly. He grinned, his eyes sparkling. ¡°You¡¯re looking particrly radiant today,¡± he said, making my cheeks flush even more. I noticed he was wearing an apron over his bare chest, and I realized I had been checking him out. Blushing at the realization, I admired the sight of the mighty Alpha in my kitchen, preparing breakfast.


    However, my admiration was interrupted when he coughed, a knowing smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± he teased. Caught off guard, I stammered, trying to respond. Embarrassed, I covered my face and leaned back on the bed. His heartyugh brought butterflies to my belly. In a swift motion, he moved closer, tucking my hair behind my ear, and asked, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    Pretending to ponder, I asked aloud if I had slept well. Before he could respond, I blurted out, ¡°Better than I have in years.¡± His unexpected embrace caught me off guard, but I rxed into his arms. ¡°What are you cooking, my big Alpha?¡± I asked yfully. ¡°Breakfast for my sunshine,¡± he replied. ¡°Who would have thought there are many sides to my big Alpha?¡± I mused aloud, feeling a newfound closeness. ¡°Is that my new pet name?¡± he asked, yfully wiggling his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± I asked, searching his eyes. ¡°I love it, sunshine. Thank you for bringing sunshine to my life.¡± His words filled me with emotions I couldn¡¯t quite express, so I yfully whined, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    He smiled, gave me a peck on the forehead, and returned to the kitchen. Momentster, he came back with a tray, cing it on myp. I eagerly opened it, surprised by the sight of whole-grain toast with avocado and eggs. The aroma made my stomach growl. ¡°Wow,¡± I said, genuinely impressed. Expecting something simple like pancakes, this was a pleasant surprise. ¡°Thank you, my big Alpha.¡± He mouthed, ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± with a warm smile. He exined, ¡°I chose a meal rich in fiber, healthy fats, and protein because it¡¯s beneficial for both the baby and the mother.¡± I felt touched by his thoughtfulness.


    ¡°This is new; I never knew my big Alpha is a nutritionist,¡± I teased. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sunshine, there are many things you don¡¯t know about me that I¡¯ll unveil bit by bit. For now, eat up,¡± he said yfully, heading back to the kitchen. The butterflies in my belly fluttered excitedly. I started eating, savoring the first bite of the toast. His voice brought me back to reality, ¡°Sunshine, stop putting ideas in my head,¡± he teased. Iughed, my face turning red from blushing.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This tastes heavenly,¡± I said, savoring each bite. ¡°I¡¯m d you love it,¡± he replied, his eyes sparkling. ¡°Yes, I love it,¡± I nodded, finishing the food, aware of his gaze. Initially conscious of how I was eating, I eventually let go and enjoyed my meal with gusto. me it on the pregnancy, but I felt content after finishing. He helped pack up the te, and I leaned against the headboard, expressing my gratitude, ¡°Thank you for serving me breakfast in bed.¡± ¡°Anything for my sunshine,¡± he replied.


    Curious about his ns, I asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n for today?¡± ¡°Staying in bed with you all day,¡± he said with a yful grin, settling beside me. ¡°Really?¡± I asked, surprised by hismitment. As an Alpha with numerous duties and the CEO of a multinationalpany, he promised to spend the day with me. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± he asked, searching my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± I began, but he silenced me with a gentle gesture. ¡°Shh, I¡¯m all yours today,¡± he reassured me, calming my doubts.


    Goosebumps covered me from his touch. ¡°But first, I need you to freshen up while I do the same in my room,¡± he said, smiling. My mind raced, and he seemed to notice. ¡°Do you want me to join you?¡± he asked. Blushing, I yfully smacked his chest, ¡°No, no, no,¡± shaking my head. ¡°But your expression says otherwise,¡± he teased,ughing. I stood up, yfully pushing him out, but before leaving, he ced a chaste kiss on my forehead. Closing the door, I leaned against it, my heart racing. This new side of Alpha Kessler filled me with joy. Smiling to myself, I asked, ¡°Lyra, are you ready for this whole new experience?¡±

 Chapter 113

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    I¡¯m absolutely over the moon right now! As I left Lyra¡¯s room, I couldn¡¯t believe I spent the night with Lyra. I hadn¡¯t slept well in a long while, but feeling her close to me, basking in her scent, made me whole again.


    It¡¯s like all the worries and stresses just melted away in her presence. I smiled as I remembered our conversations, herughter etched in my mind.


    Being with her feels likeing home like I¡¯ve finally found where I belong. I¡¯m grateful for this moment, cherishing every second spent with her.


    I never knew I¡¯d live to see the day when Lyra and I would be cordial again, staying in the same room without tearing ourselves apart.


    I went to her room to show her the baby¡¯s room so she would stop worrying about getting baby things.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As I stood there, holding the door handle, I felt nervous. Would she be open to this? Would she reject my gesture? With uncertainty clouding my mind, I took a deep breath and knocked softly.


    But there was no response. As I pushed open the door, imagine my shock when I saw her with a dildo. Fuck, I lost it there.


    I should be the one pleasuring her, not a damn dildo. It can¡¯t give her as much pleasure as I could.


    Lyrashes out in anger upon seeing me, her powers starting to take over.


    But I¡¯m grateful that she¡¯s able to contain her powers when she tries to break loose. I can¡¯t imagine any harming to my heir.


    I did a happy dance, twirling around. I was in such a fucking good mood that I stripped naked and walked to my bathroom to freshen up.


    I couldn¡¯t stay as long as I would have wanted to because I couldn¡¯t risk Lyra changing her mind in seconds. Knowing that Lyra can be unpredictable.


    The thought dimmed my spirits a bit, but I didn¡¯t want to dwell on that as I continued with my bath.


    As I stood under the warm water, letting it wash away the tension, my mind wandered back to Lyra.


    Finishing my bath, I wrapped myself in a towel and headed back to the bedroom. I decided on casual wear: just a T-shirt and jeans.


    ¡°I mind linking Zach, clear my schedule for today,¡± I exined.


    ¡°Why, Alpha?¡± he asks, surprises evident in the mind-link.


    ¡°It¡¯s an order, Zach.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asks again, his concern palpable. I know he won¡¯t give up until I tell him the reason for asking him to clear my schedule.


    ¡°Yes, I am, Zach. Gosh, can you please just do this without questions?¡± I say, resigning to fate.


    ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you, Kessler,¡± he replies, now as a friend because he¡¯s calling me by my name.


    ¡°Oh, Zach, I¡¯m having my time with Lyra. Happy now? Fuck you, Zach, for making me spill,¡± I mutter, feeling a mix of annoyance and amusement.


    I could sense his happiness through the mind-link. ¡°Oh my goodness, you and Lyra,¡± he exims. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t live to see the day. I need to tick that off the bucket list. I want you to achieve it.¡±


    Zach¡¯s words bring a smile to my face, despite my initial irritation. His genuine happiness for me and Lyra is heartwarming.


    ¡°Bye, Zach,¡± I finally say to him as I sever the mind-link, not ready to hear what he has to say again. But deep down his support means a lot to me.


    I might link Julie, likewise, to help me set up the garden for a romantic time with Lyra. It¡¯s not the usual garden everyone goes to, but a special one that Cassie and I love.


    Everything about the garden reminds me of her, so I had it ordered to be kept close. It¡¯s always cleaned up once every week to keep it in shape.


    I can imagine Julie¡¯s shock when I asked her to prepare the garden for me. I want every moment spent with Lyra to be perfect.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± she replies, giggling.


    Julie¡¯sughter is infectious, and for a moment, it eases the tension I¡¯ve been feeling.


    ¡°Thank you, Julie. You¡¯re a lifesaver.¡±


    ¡°Anything for you, Alpha. I hope your time with Lyra is as magical as the garden.¡±


    Julie found her mate, but I¡¯m wary of that guy, Ryder. He doesn¡¯t seem like a good guy. I need to look into him and find out what he¡¯s hiding.


    I don¡¯t want Julie to get crushed under my care. I know she¡¯s awestruck by Ryder. me it on the mate bond, but I just want her safe.


    She deserves happiness and security, especially after everything she¡¯s been through. Thest thing I want is for her to be hurt.


    Ryder may seem charming on the surface, but I trust my instincts. I need to approach this with caution. I don¡¯t want to jump to conclusions or create unnecessary tension. I need to find a bnce between safeguarding Julie and respecting her choices.


    I went to Lyra¡¯s door and gave a small knock. She opened it, and as I stood there, I took in all of her, her scent filling me with so much warmth.


    Will I ever get over this?


    Alpha?¡± Her voice brought me out of my daze.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked as she stepped away so I coulde into the room.


    ¡°Perfectly fine, my sunshine,¡± I replied, seeing her giggle like a schoolgirl. I love that I have this effect on her.


    She was dressed in a white gown with a flower pattern all over. It fit her perfectly, showing her curves and pregnancy.


    She is glowing, and I silently thank the moon goddess for a second chance with Lyra.


    ¡°You look beautiful,¡± I say softly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± a soft blush tints her cheeks, as she smiles, her eyes sparkling with happiness.


    Dolph has been quiet. I guess he doesn¡¯t want to ce his hope too high and be squashed again, just like always.


    I don¡¯t me Dolph for being careful, but I¡¯m ready to give it a shot, no matter how long it takes, to win herpletely.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± I ask, stretching my hand out, ready to take hers.


    She looks at me with a mix of emotions, but I¡¯m happy when she ces her hand on mine. I can sense the electric spark erupting from the contact.


    Lyra¡¯s eyes meet mine, and I can see a hint of vulnerability.


    ¡°We shall,¡± she says softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get enough of this feeling.¡± We soon found our way out of her room and then passed through my room.


    I wasn¡¯t ready to take chances when it came to Lyra; anyone who wanted toe for her must pass through me first.


    I was happy she didn¡¯t struggle with the idea of having an adjoining room to mine.


    ¡°I see the pack members looking out at us, bowing their necks in respect, for me and their soon-to-be Luna.


    Yes, I¡¯m ready with everything within me to make her my Luna.¡±


    As we exit the corridor, I notice Zach approaching, and I can¡¯t help but groan loudly, not wanting to cross paths with him.


    Lyra catches on to the reason for my groaning, and I sense a smile tugging at her lips.


    ¡°Long live the king,¡± Zach says, bowing his head in a respectful gesture.


    Zach¡¯s words catch me off guard, and I narrow my eyes at him. ¡°What the fuck, Zach? Are you mocking me?¡±


    ¡°Far from it, my lord, I could say I¡¯m genuinely happy to see you both,¡± Zach replies with a hint of mischief.


    I shake my head at his antics, knowing Zach¡¯s yful nature all too well. ¡°Go find something to do, or better still, go find Cara to disturb,¡± I suggested with a smirk.


    ¡°I just had a breathtaking round of sex with her, my king,¡± he adds, his tone filled with satisfaction.


    ¡°Get out of here,¡± I push Zach away gently as I take Lyra¡¯s hand and lead her to the garden.


    I can see that Lyra isughing from ear to ear at Zach and me.


    I¡¯m more than happy to see that I¡¯m the reason behind your smiles, ¡°I¡¯d love to keep that smile permanently on your face for as long as I live.¡± I say to her softly.


    She smiles even more, and for once, Dolph leaps for joy, seeing that I have made a promise to our mate.

 Chapter 114

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what Alpha Kessler had in mind for us. I just couldn¡¯t wait,¡± I thought, feeling excited and curious. He held on to my hand like he didn¡¯t want to let me go.


    I still have that tingling feeling that makes Sasha purr. I miss my wolf; she has been suppressed by the elixir.


    I can¡¯t wait to just put this to bed and have the antidote given to me to take out whatever harm the elixir has caused.


    ¡°Alpha, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± I asked Alpha Kessler, breaking his line of thoughts.


    He turned to me, a soft smile ying on his lips. ¡°I just want our time together to be special for us,¡± he replied, with sincerity in his every word.


    My eyes sparkled with understanding, and I squeezed his hand gently. ¡°It already is.¡±


    Right now, I want to bask in this feeling. I wish more than anything for it tost and not let it be just a mirage.


    I want to enjoy every moment, every breath, knowing that this feeling is precious. But for now, I embrace it fully.


    Soon, we found our way to a garden-not the regr garden I used to go to; I never knew another garden existed! I¡¯m awestruck by the things that have been put in ce in just a short while.


    In the middle of the garden, a white nket is ced with rose petals strewn delicately across it. The scent of the roses fills the air, and I smile at the beauty around me. There¡¯s something magical about this ce.


    I walk slowly, taking in every detail. There¡¯s a basket filled with different foods and fruits. He holds onto my hand, guiding me, looking into my eyes for any reaction.


    ¡°I had toment: this is beautiful. I love this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you love it,¡± he answers in a husky voice.


    We both sit down on the nket. I¡¯m in awe that the big Alpha could sit on the floor of the garden with me.


    I steal nces at him, admiring his rugged and gentle demeanor. The way he looks at me makes my heart flutter, and I smile in his presence.


    ¡°What?¡± he asks, looking at me. He knows thoughts are flying in my head.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I say, covering my face so he wouldn¡¯t see the blush on my cheeks.


    ¡°You look amazing,¡± he says with all seriousness as if he means every word.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say, not knowing what else to say. My heart races with hispliment.


    ¡°Lyra, to say the least, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡± I ask, surprised and not expecting him to say it out of the blue.


    ¡°I thought I was going to lose you to Conor,¡± he continues.


    ¡°That piqued my interest, Conor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lyra.¡±


    I could see he was vulnerable, letting his emotions show.


    He continued ¡°He promised to make you his girl, and with Conor, there is no threat. He meant every word.¡±


    His words catch me off guard, stirring a mix of emotions. I had no idea he felt this way. ¡°Truth be told, all the while I was at Northville, I never stopped thinking about you. Imagine my shock when I discovered I was pregnant with your child.¡±


    ¡°I hope to keep it a secret because I didn¡¯t want to ruin your happily ever after with Annie,¡± I told him truthfully looking into his eyes.


    He looks down, not meeting my eyes. His silence speaks volumes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Lyra. I made some decisions I¡¯m not proud of. Annie yed on us all, and I fell for it.¡±


    ¡°Just like I told you before, I wasn¡¯t responsible for her pregnancy, though she preyed on my vulnerability to have a way with me.¡±


    I was heartbroken to learn that you were captured by Tristan, and, funny enough, she told Tristan about your whereabouts.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°That piques my interest again. Really?¡± I ask, my curiosity growing.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he says, nodding his head. ¡°I wish I had done better and fought for us. My mum was bent on me rejecting you, coupled with pressure from Alpha Baynes threatening to sever ties with us, and you kept pushing for a rejection.¡±


    Listening to every word he says, Ie to realize that external forces have indeed yed a significant role in our rtionship. Tears well up in my eyes as I try to process everything.


    I am surprised by the revtion that Annie was responsible for telling Tristan my whereabouts. The torture I faced there was something I never wished for anyone.


    And to know that Alpha Tristanter started showing feelings for me, which I find so strange to believe because he was cruel and showed no mercy.


    I¡¯m tired from sitting, so I rest slightly on my side. Alpha Kessler moves me closer, so my head is resting on hisp. ¡°Thank you,¡± I mutter as I make myselffortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Lyra?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Alpha.¡± My mind is a whirlwind of thoughts, but I don¡¯t want to burden him with my worries.


    ¡°Are you sure? Please feel free to say what¡¯s on your mind. I want to be a better person for you and the baby.¡±


    It¡¯s rare to see Kessler bare his emotions like this. Kessler is many things, but he is a man of few words. Seeing him want to talk things out and make himself better means a lot to me. His sincerity is palpable, and I¡¯m touched by hismitment to us.


    ¡°I say,¡± looking into his eyes, ¡°there¡¯s just a lot on my mindtely, especially with everything that¡¯s happened.¡± My mind goes back to my time at Croftwood Pack.


    ¡°Care to share?¡± he asks.


    ¡°It was an unpleasant experience, let me just say Tristan was cruel,¡± I responded.


    I don¡¯t want to say more than that to avoid sparking any controversy between the packs.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you had to face that, I wish we had met before now, without so much hassle.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself over it. I¡¯m here, and you are here. We are both standing; that¡¯s what matters.¡±


    ¡°When are you due for delivery?¡± he asks, raising his hand with permission to feel the baby.


    I nod my head for him to go ahead and reply, ¡°In a couple of weeks. I can¡¯t wait to finally give birth.¡±


    ¡°How often do you see the doctor?¡±


    ¡°Now I see the doctor every week since I¡¯m close to delivery.¡± The thought of holding our little one soon fills me with anticipation, and I can¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Anyints so far?¡± he asks again.


    I raise my head, looking at him with a knowing smirk, and ask, ¡°Are you a doctor or what?¡±


    He ces a gentle kiss on my tummy and says, ¡°Just want to be sure my baby is fine.¡± His gesture melts my heart, and I feel a surge of love.


    ¡°I have noints, just the usual diforts thate with pregnancy,¡± I reply with a chuckle. ¡°But knowing that you¡¯re here makes it all more bearable.¡±


    He smiles, his eyes sparkling with affection.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Lyra. If only you knew how desperate I am for an heir. Imagine how devastated I¡¯ll be if I don¡¯t have you and find out that Annie yed me all along.¡±


    Our time together is interrupted by a rustling sound. I raise my head, snapping it towards where I heard the sound. I know he heard it too.


    To confirm, he asked me, ¡°Did you hear that sound?¡±


    I nod my head, a sense of unease creeping in at the unexpected interruption.


    We both listen intently, straining to hear any more sounds.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s just an animal?¡± I whisper.


    He shakes his head, his expression serious. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We should be cautious.¡±


    As if on cue, another rustling sound breaks the silence, closer this time. My heart races and I instinctively move closer to Kessler, for protection.


    We hear the sound again, like a faint heartbeat apanied by someone panting for air. It sends chills down my spine, and I realize something is wrong.


    I guess the garden is close to the park border because guards are on patrol.


    Kessler stands up, and I follow him from behind as we try to trace the source of the unsettling noises. As we approach the gate where the guards are stationed.


    He orders the guard to open the gate, and what I see on the other side makes me scream in horror, calling out for help.

 Chapter 115

    Who could have done this wicked thing and dumped her here? She is brutally wounded, beyond recognition. My heart aches for her. Whatever may have happened to her isn¡¯t friendly and should be thoroughly investigated. It¡¯s heartbreaking to see her in such a state. She¡¯s already inbor and has been dumped at our pack¡¯s border.


    ¡°Get the medics now!¡± I scream, worried about what might happen next if she isn¡¯t attended to in good time. I rush to her side. I can feel her pain, and I can¡¯t bear to see her suffer like this. I pray that the medics arrive swiftly to ensure both her safety and that of the unborn. Each passing moment feels like an eternity.


    I look at Alpha Kessler. His emotions are unreadable. I notice a subtle shift in his expression. His jaw tightens, and his eyes have a hint of sadness. It¡¯s clear that despite his stoic facade, he¡¯s deeply affected by Annie¡¯s situation. The medics arrive in no time, and she is wheeled to the pack hospital where she will be attended to. I follow the medics to the hospital because I want to make sure the baby and the mother are well taken care of.


    I can¡¯t imagine being in this condition, where I have to fear for the survival of my child. I know she wasn¡¯t so nice to me with all she put me through, but I can¡¯t be inhuman and be happy seeing her in that condition. In no time, we are at the pack hospital as the doctors swing into action to save both mother and child. I can hear the medical equipment beeping and the hurried footsteps of the staff as they work to save Annie and her unborn baby. My thoughts are a jumble of hope and fear, praying for a positive oue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with her,¡± I say to Daniel, the pack doctor. He gives me a sympathetic look and says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lyra. It¡¯splicated. We can¡¯t let you stand by and watch. I advise you to stay in the corridor.¡± I nod in understanding as I step out of the room, pacing and hoping for a miracle.


    I notice Alpha Kessler walking towards me. He engulfs me in a hug, and I warm up to his embrace as he smooths my back. He lifts my face, looking at me. ¡°You care too much, despite all she has done to you.¡± I am taken aback by what he says. I point to the door I came out from and tell him, ¡°That could be me, and I would hope against hope to find someone to care for me likewise. I know she has put me through a lot, but I feel I have to be concerned for her safety.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your Luna instinct at work,¡± he says, looking into my eyes for any reaction. ¡°I¡¯m not Luna. I¡¯m just concerned like everyone should be, seeing her in that condition.¡± Alpha Kessler nods, ¡°It¡¯s not about titles, Lyra. It¡¯s about the heart. And yours is filled with kindness, regardless of past grievances. And soon, you will be Luna.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± I stammer, but he hushes my mouth with his finger and says, ¡°Don¡¯t think too far. Let the will of the Moon Goddess be done.¡± I feel a shiver run down my spine as his words leave me speechless. Is he proposing that I be the Luna of his pack? I doubt I¡¯ll be able to function in that role. I had wanted to be Luna before, but with all the drama that has happened to me, I find myself no longer wishing for it.


    I notice some worry lines on his face, indicating that he¡¯s deeply concerned about Annie¡¯s situation. His expression prompts me to ask, ¡°What do you think might have happened to her?¡± Alpha Kessler sighs, his gaze distant as he considers the possibilities. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to picture many scenarios that could be responsible for her present state, but I can¡¯t pinpoint one. Let¡¯s wait for the doctor¡¯s reports.¡± I nod in agreement as we wait.


    Suddenly, my stomach growls loudly, earning a smirk from Alpha Kessler. ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eat,¡± he says with a chuckle as he stands up and heads out to find food. ¡°I appreciate it,¡± I mutter softly as I watch Alpha Kessler¡¯s back leaving. However, as I stand there, a familiar ringing fills my ears, urging caution. ¡°Don¡¯t trust him. Don¡¯t let your guard down. He has no good intentions towards you.¡±


    I clench my fists, trying to block out the voice, but it persists, growing louder. Fear creeps in as I worry this might be a scary episode, triggering memories I have been trying to suppress. I try to stay in control, determined not to give in to the voice, but I¡¯m startled when I feel a light tap on my shoulder.


    I look up and see Alpha Kessler¡¯s concerned eyes looking at me. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asks, his tone wary, as if unsure of my reply. I can¡¯t exin my emotions; I just feel like I want to be far away from him, as if I see him as an enemy. He tilts my face up, making me look into his eyes. ¡°What happened while I was away?¡± he asks.


    I shake my head, trying to clear the series of thoughts running through it. ¡°He¡¯s an enemy and not to be trusted.¡± I take a deep breath, trying to steady myself before answering. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­ Can you please just stay away from me?¡± I say to him, avoiding his gaze. I can sense that he¡¯s ufortable as he shifts from one foot to the other, contemting whether he should heed my request or not.


    His hand drops from my face as he takes a step back, his face a shadow of disappointment. He motions to the food he has in hand and drops it while he walks out. I can sense his displeasure. I didn¡¯t want to be rude to him with my outburst because the voice took a different pattern today.


    I rest my head for some time, and after a few minutes, I start to feel better. I look at the food he brought for me. He brought a gourmet burger with melted cheese and a side of crispy fries, apanied by iced tea. I love that he goes all out when ites to food. I settle down and start digging into the meal; it¡¯s delicious.


    As I eat, I can¡¯t help but feel bad about how I let him leave earlier. But, I also believe it was the best decision, as I don¡¯t want toplicate the rtionship we¡¯ve been trying to build. The food manages to lift my spirits, distracting me from what just happened. I appreciate Alpha Kessler¡¯s gesture and the effort he puts into caring for those around him.


    But the question is, has he given me any reasons to doubt him? He rescued me from Jack and Annie, brought me back to the pack, and has been consistently good to me. He has proven himself time and time again that he is to be trusted. So, I won¡¯t let the voice sway me into doing what is not right. Jack hasn¡¯t called me. I guess he has found another means to his devious act. As soon as I munch on thest piece of my food, the doctor steps out.


    I stand up abruptly to hear what he has to say about Annie. ¡°Is she alright?¡± I ask in a panic. ¡°Calm down, Lyra. We are doing our best,¡± the doctor reassures me. ¡°Where is Alpha?¡± he asks, searching all around. ¡°He is¡­¡± I start to reply, but my words trail off when I hear his voice nearby. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he says, stepping in to meet the doctor. He doesn¡¯t even nce my way, and my heart sinks as I witness him converse with the doctor. I don¡¯t register all they¡¯re saying, but suddenly thest part of their conversation catches my attention.

 Chapter 116

    I wish more than anything for her to be fine and alive to take care of her child. I can¡¯t afford to be away from my child.


    I am dumbfounded that the doctor suggested they save the life of the baby first because of someplications.


    As the doctor exins the situation, my heart sinks with each word. ¡°I understand it¡¯s a difficult decision, but given the severity of theplications and the risks involved, it¡¯s our best chance for you to choose who we save first.¡±


    I move closer to Alpha Kessler and the pack doctor. ¡°What do you mean we need to choose who we are to save first?¡±


    I look at Kessler, wondering who he will choose to save. I know not everyone is aware that Annie is no longer their Luna-I was told that.


    Only the inner circle of people within the king¡¯s court are aware of what transpired between Annie, and Kessler, and the atrocities shemitted with Jack.


    I wonder how these revtions will shape the system within the pack and what consequences they may bring inter days when they eventually find out.


    Alpha Kessler exchanges a somber look with the pack doctor before turning to me. ¡°Lyra, the situation is dire.¡±


    My heart aches knowing that whatever choice is made, will have profound consequences for everyone involved.


    I can see that he is worried and unsure of who he should choose. Her parents should be informed about her condition.


    Finally, Kessler finds his voice. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know who to choose. Is there anything we can do to save the lives of both the mother and child?¡± he asks, in desperation


    The pack doctor sighs heavily. ¡°We will do our best, Alpha Kessler. Try to understand me, I know it¡¯s a lot to take in, but Luna is experiencing severeplications that pose a life-threatening risk to her health.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°And to be precise, she is having Severe Pre-empsia. It¡¯s a condition characterized by high blood pressure and often involves damage to organs such as the kidneys and liver.¡±


    ¡°And as we speak now, it has progressed to a severe stage, and it can lead to empsia (seizures) or HELLP syndrome. This has to do with the liver and blood.¡±


    The pack doctor¡¯s exnation brings a whole reality, emphasizing Annie¡¯s critical condition.


    Kessler¡¯s expression shifts, his worry deepening ¡°Is there anything we can do to improve her chances?¡± he asks, his voice tinged with desperation.


    The pack doctor nods, ¡°We have initiated immediate medical interventions to stabilize Luna and the baby. However, we must be prepared for any unforeseen developments.¡± he exins.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can decide on who to choose, but I¡¯ve contacted her parents, and they would be here any moment,¡± Kessler says, his voice uncertain.


    ¡°Alpha, we don¡¯t have time. We need to perform a cesarean section to bring the baby out, but there is a slim possibility that she would survive it, considering she has lost so much blood,¡± the pack doctor exins.


    Kessler¡¯s eyes widen with shock and concern as he processes the situation. ¡°Do everything you can to save them both,¡± he says with authority.


    Many thoughts swirl in my head. If the doctor chooses to save Annie first, there is a higher possibility that she will get over it and have another child soon.


    But the same doctor says that her chance of staying alive is slim because she has lost so much blood.


    We can¡¯t just stand and watch without making a concrete decision. This is a lot more difficult than I thought.


    My heart aches for Annie and the unborn child. The conflicting possibilities and the grim reality of the slim chance of survival.


    I look at Alpha Kessler, his face reflecting the same turmoil I feel. We both know that whatever decision is made, it will have profound andsting consequences.


    ¡°But Kessler¡¯s voice brought me out of my myriad of thoughts. ¡®What about her wolf? It should help with her healing,¡¯ he suggests.


    I nod my head in agreement, looking to the doctor to hear what he has to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, her wolf is dormant, and she is purposely resisting her wolf from doing the necessary healing process,¡± the doctor exins, looking at us expectantly as if he assumes we should have decided by now.


    Kessler¡¯s brows furrow in concern, mirroring my worries. ¡°Is there anything we can do to activate her wolf and facilitate the healing process?¡± Kessler asks.


    The doctor shakes his head regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s not something we can force. The wolf¡¯s activation is deeply tied to emotional and mental states. Given the circumstances, it¡¯s likely her wolf will remain dormant until she is ready to ept its help.¡±


    ¡°God damn you, Annie, and you leave us to make a big decision,¡± Kessler mutters under his breath, but I can still hear him.


    I ce my hand on his back, soothing him. ¡°I know it¡¯s a lot to take in. And I know Kessler is trying to be cautious, not to make a decision that won¡¯t favor him and his pack, so he doesn¡¯t run into trouble with her family.¡±


    Kessler¡¯s shoulders tense beneath my touch, I know he just wants what¡¯s best for everyone.


    Then the door bursts open as a couple walks in. I notice the woman has a striking resemnce to Annie except for the color of her hair.


    She rushes to Kessler. ¡°Alpha, tell me it¡¯s not true,¡± she says in between sobs. I can see Kessler holding back tears, but he just engulfs the woman in an embrace as she sobs into his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright,¡± Kessler reassures her. ¡°We¡¯re doing everything we can.¡±


    The woman nods, her tears slowing as she begins to regain someposure. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe this is happening,¡± she whispers.


    I feel a pang of jealousy seeing the way Annie¡¯s mom isfortable around Kessler. ¡°God damn you, Lyra, get a grip on yourself. The poor woman is grieving,¡± the voice gently scolds me.


    I look at Alpha Baynes and notice he is a man of few words. He just nods his head at Kessler in greeting, and Kessler does the same while he consoles Annie¡¯s mother.


    The doctor has to break the rather tense situation because I can see he is running out of patience.


    Without much ado, I¡¯d like to know who you want us to save first, the mother or the child.


    ¡°Save the child,¡± Alpha Baynes says with no emotion, prompting another round of wails from Annie¡¯s mum as she sobs uncontrobly. ¡°Please save my daughter¡¯s life too,¡± she pleads, looking at the doctor with hope in her eyes.


    ¡°We will do our best, Luna,¡± the doctor assures her before walking inside. I notice Kessler and Alpha Baynes discussing while Annie¡¯s mother is seated on one of the chairs, lost in her thoughts.


    My heart aches for the pain she must be feeling, the anguish of potentially losing her daughter. I pray for a miracle, hoping that somehow both mother and child will be safe.


    Realizing it¡¯s time for me to leave the hospital, I don¡¯t want to draw unnecessary attention to myself now that I¡¯m back with the pack. I find my way out of the pack hospital and wander, not sure where I¡¯m headed.


    Soon, I bump into Ryder. ¡°Hi, how are you doing?¡± I greet him.


    ¡°Hi Lyra, I trust you are doing well,¡± he responds.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± I reply. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were a member of this pack.¡±


    He has a nervous smile as if he wasn¡¯t expecting me to be so upfront with him. Right now, he¡¯s giving me a creepy look that sends shivers down my spine.


    ¡°I am. I just moved in with my aunt a few weeks back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that exins it,¡± I said hastily, feeling uneasy. I quickly move away from him as we exchange goodbyes.


    I can¡¯t help but feel worried for Julie. Ryder doesn¡¯t seem like a good guy, and although I¡¯m not the best judge of character, right now, I don¡¯t think I can trust him.


    ¡°But what do I know,¡± I shrug to myself, shaking off the unease. I head off to my room, craving a hot steaming bath to soothe my body after the rollercoaster of events.


    Before I can even start undressing, I hear a soft knock on my door. I groan loudly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

 Chapter 117

    I was tired and I had to put my clothes back on, wondering who it could be, dragging myself to the door.


    I opened it and lo I was shocked to realize that it was no other than Ryder, I know I had just thought about him not being a good guy, but he just confirmed my suspicion bying to my room.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I ask politely, trying my best not to be rude, but inside, I¡¯m seriously annoyed.


    He smirks and pushes the door open, making his way inside without waiting for an invitation.


    I stand there, my annoyance growing as Ryder enters without any regard for my privacy or invitation.


    ¡°I just wanted to talk,¡± he says casually as if his intrusion is perfectly eptable.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel like talking right now,¡± I reply curtly, crossing my arms over my chest.


    Ryder shrugs nonchntly, unfazed by my obvious difort. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± he says, moving further into the room as if he owns it.


    I grit my teeth, feeling my patience wearing thin. ¡°You need to leave,¡± I say firmly, my voice leaving no room for argument.


    Instead ofplying, Ryder leans against the wall, a smug expression on his face. ¡°Or what?¡± he challenges, clearly enjoying my difort.


    ¡°What the fuck,¡± I mutter under my breath, my anger simmering just below the surface.


    ¡°What?¡± Ryder asks, feigning innocence.


    ¡°So this is the popr Lyra that I¡¯ve heard so much about,¡± he continues, a devious smirk ying on his lips.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I step back, thoughts racing through my mind, trying to figure out how to handle this situation without escting it further. I can¡¯t afford to be weak and put the life of my baby at risk.


    ¡°Does Julie know about you being here?¡± I ask, trying to appeal to his morals and make him consider the consequences of his actions, especially if he has ulterior motives.


    His casual demeanor and arrogant smile only fuel my frustration. ¡°Smart move, Lyra,¡± he says, mocking my attempt to appeal to his morals. ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing. But I¡¯m sorry to burst your bubble, finding my mate is not even on my bucket list.¡±


    His callous words hit me like a blow. Julie, who had dreamt of finding her mate for so long, now faced the reality of his indifference and disrespect.


    ¡°And to answer your question, nope, she isn¡¯t aware, I¡¯m here on a mission, and I¡¯ll be quick about it and just leave you guys alone.¡±


    His words only confirm my distrust and disdain for him. I watched him with narrowed eyes, ¡°Who sent you?¡± I ask, my curiosity overshadowing my wariness.


    ¡°Lyra, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a direct question?¡± Ryder responds, his expression unreadable.


    Ryder¡¯s gaze sharpens, and for a moment, I feel a flicker of unease at his intensity. ¡°I understand your curiosity, Lyra,¡± he says, but some things are best left unsaid.¡±


    I narrow my eyes, not fully satisfied with his vague response. ¡°I can¡¯t just take your word for it.¡±


    His lips curl into a smirk, a hint of amusement in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re quite persistent, aren¡¯t you?¡± But trust me, the less you know about my mission, the better.¡±


    The likeness I once had for him, the day Julie found him, is reced with anger and resentment. How dare he toy with someone¡¯s emotions like that?


    As fear begins to creep in, I realize I need to focus on finding a way to escape. What if his mission is to harm me? The thought sends a shiver down my spine, and I swiftly move toward the door, my heart pounding with anxiety.


    ¡°Nice move, Lyra, but don¡¯t you think you will need this?¡± he says, shaking the key to my room in front of my face.


    My heart sinks as I realize the implication. ¡°So, you¡¯re here on a mission to eliminate me,¡± I ask him directly, with disbelief and fear.


    He responds with a mocking p of his hands. ¡°Good, didn¡¯t know you were smart,¡± he mocks.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I demand, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising panic.


    Ryder¡¯s smirk widens as he leans in closer, his eyes gleaming with mischief. ¡°Oh, nothing much. Just a little cooperation, that¡¯s all.¡±


    My mind races with possibilities, each one more rming than thest. ¡°Cooperation for what?¡± I press, unable to mask the urgency in my voice.


    He chuckles, enjoying my growing unease. ¡°All in good time, Lyra,¡± he says with a wink as he moves around my room.


    Sweat starts dripping all over me as I struggle toprehend who would be willing to nt someone at Moonpeak pack to kill me.


    I know Jack would be furious. I haven¡¯t been answering any of his messages, and he threatened to end me if I backed out at any point in time.


    This feels like the end of the road, and I can¡¯t go down without a fight. But how am I going to fight when I¡¯m heavily pregnant and due to give birth in the next few weeks?


    The thought of my life ending in a sh, without getting to meet my child, sends a hot shiver down my spine. I find myself shaky about the oue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lyra. I will make your death slow and steady, and no one will know what happens while you lie lifeless on your bed till theye to find you,¡± he said, bringing out a syringe from his pocket.


    Fuck! No one is around. Everyone¡¯s attention is on saving Annie. I doubt if Kessler can still feel the mate bond so he cane to my rescue. What if he doesn¡¯te? I need to act fast and save myself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too far. Just be a good girl, and I¡¯ll be gentle about it,¡± Ryder¡¯s words send a chill down my spine.


    The thought of my life ending in a sh, not meeting my baby, sends a new, strange kind of anger within me. How dare youe to my room and think you can just end my life in a sh? I seethe in anger, my emotions boiling over.


    I notice he¡¯s shocked by my outburst but quickly regains control, hiding any signs of being affected.


    My emotions are all over the ce as a new surge of strength courses through me. I must be cautious not to harm my baby; that¡¯s my priority in saving myself.


    In an instant, the whole room starts spinning, and darkness seems to take control. I struggle to stay in control.


    Swiftly, I move toward Ryder, who is in a daze from whatever he¡¯s experiencing. With the darkness hovering around him, I snatch the syringe from his hand.


    He stumbles back, dazed. I push him down forcefully. He jerks hard as the aura of darkness takes full course. Without hesitation, I insert the syringe into his neck.


    As the contents of the syringe enter Ryder¡¯s bloodstream, his struggles weaken, I notice he starts jerking violently, and realizing he¡¯s in the vulnerable position I need him to be, I try to channel my emotions toward Julie, his mate. She¡¯s been nothing but kind to me.


    But I can¡¯t bear to watch him end my life in an instant and then pretend to be the perfect mate to Julie, ultimately hurting her.


    Panting heavily, my heart racing from the adrenaline rush. A part of me feels a strange sense of relief. Ryder may have been a threat, but I never imagined I would be pushed to such extremes.


    I reflect on the time Julie brought ice cream to my room the night before I left for Northville. I could see she wanted to ask me what was wrong, but she held back, watching me closely with so much love.


    I cherish her like a sister. She took care of me, even going as far as pretending to be my maid just to make my stay more bearable.


    I let out a scream as I struggled to regain my bnce. Before I can fall to the ground, strong arms wrap around me, preventing my fall.


    With my eyes closed, I inhale his scent, feeling an instant wave of calm wash over me. He¡¯s my haven, and I find sce in his presence as I bask in hisforting scent.

 Chapter 118

    Kessler holds me close as if I mean the world to him. His scent isforting. ¡°Please, get me water,¡± I tell him as he stands up, goes to the kitchen, and brings back a bottle of water.


    I sit up and look at Ryder, realizing he is almost lifeless on the floor. I guess it¡¯s the impact of the syringe he brought to inject me.


    I rushed to Ryder¡¯s side. My heart races as I check for signs of life, hoping for any flicker of movement. ¡°Ryder, can you hear me?¡± I whisper, my voice trembling with worry.


    Fear grips me as I realize I could have been almost lifeless like him, and I doubt I would survive it.


    I can¡¯t begin to imagine the trauma that would follow. Someone wants me dead for sure, and now I don¡¯t think Ryder can say anything to reveal who sent him.


    I was consumed with worry, but my thoughts turned to Julie. How would she handle the revtion that her mate is not who she believes him to be?


    Just then, Kessler walked in with the bottle of water in hand and handed it to me. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to him, grateful for his support.


    As I take a sip of water, trying to calm my racing thoughts, I can¡¯t shake off the concern for Julie.


    As Kessler moved closer, concern etched on his face, he asked, ¡°How did this happen? I felt your emotions running high, followed by a scream, and that made me rush down to your room.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Ryder,¡± I said, pointing to where hey almost lifeless on the floor.


    ¡°I know him, Julie¡¯s mate,¡± Kessler said with a look of disdain in his voice.


    ¡°I knew he was up to no good when he came to this pack, he imed he came to visit his aunt here,¡± Kessler added, with conviction.


    ¡°He was on a mission to eliminate me,¡± I concluded.


    ¡°Did you get any information from him,¡± Kessler asked whileforting me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I had the time,¡± I continued, shaking my head. ¡°Seeing him with the syringe made me think fast on how to save myself and the baby.¡±


    Feeling his embrace tighten, I can sense Kessler¡¯s gratitude and concern mingled together.


    ¡°Thank you, Lyra, for taking action,¡± he murmurs, resting his face on my neck and inhaling my scent. ¡°Because I can¡¯t imagine losing you again, especially with the baby on the way.¡±


    ¡°How is Annie?¡± I ask, looking into his eyes, my worry evident.


    He wears a distant look on his face as if debating whether to share something with me or not.


    ¡°What is it, Kessler? I hope she¡¯s fine,¡± I ask, my concern growing


    Kessler shifts to bnce himself, his eyes still reflecting concern. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still at the pack hospital.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know she¡¯s at the pack hospital,¡± I respond, my impatience evident as I wait for him to continue.


    Kessler takes a deep breath, gathering his thoughts before sharing the update. ¡°The doctors are doing everything they can, but Annie¡¯s condition is deteriorating.¡±


    ¡°However,¡± he continues, ¡°the doctor was able to deliver the baby. It¡¯s a baby girl.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s good news,¡± I said, relieved at the baby¡¯s safe arrival. ¡°I hope she is well again soon to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully,¡± Kessler replies.


    Just then, two men entered the room and carried Ryder away. I watch them go.


    Turning to Kessler, I ask, ¡°Where are they taking Ryder?¡±


    ¡°They are taking Ryder to a secure facility outside the pack grounds, where the doctor can make him stable. We¡¯ll need to act quickly if we want to find out more about why he did this and who may have been behind it.¡±


    I stood up and watched them take Ryder away, feeling a pang of sympathy for him. It saddened me that a young man with his whole life ahead of him could be led astray into mischief.


    As they disappeared from view, I followed them outside, where Kessler and I stood, contemting our next steps. Just then, I noticed Julie approaching us.


    ¡°Lyra, Kessler, what¡¯s going on?¡± Julie asked, her voice filled with worry.


    Julie noticed the person being ced on the stretcher and recognized him as her mate, Ryder, emerging neither from Kessler¡¯s nor my room. Panic seized her as she rushed to his side, shaking him gently, only to realize he appeared paralyzed, almost lifeless.


    Her eyes searched mine for answers, but all I could do was shake my head, my heart heavy with sorrow. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Julie.¡±


    Sheunched at me immediately, pping me across the face. My head turned to the side from the force of the p. I saw Kessler moving to defend me, but I raised my hand to stop him. This was my battle to handle, and I knew I could face Julie on my own.


    I was angry that she could take Ryder¡¯s side over mine someone she just met yesterday over me, whom she had known for some time. me the mate bond, but it is what it is.


    I looked her dead in the eyes, moving closer to her. My anger was growing, fueled by the realization that she was choosing him over me.


    As I approached, I could see fear in her eyes as she stepped back, but I kept walking toward her, unable to contain my frustration and hurt.


    ¡°Let this be thest time youy your filthy hands on me. Do you understand?¡± I say firmly, standing my ground as Julie¡¯s back presses against the wall, leaving her with no means of escape.


    She breaks down in tears, copsing to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lyra. I don¡¯t know what to do or how to feel,¡± she sobs uncontrobly.


    It¡¯s heartbreaking to see Julie in such a vulnerable state. She doesn¡¯t deserve any of this pain and confusion.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I knelt beside her, wrapping my arms around her in aforting embrace. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Julie,¡± I reassured her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lyra. What happened, I know I shouldn¡¯t have pped you like that, I ought to have asked decently what happened between you two. Why was he in your room or Kessler¡¯s room in the first ce?¡± Julie blurts out all at once.


    I feel for her deeply, knowing that she had hoped for a mate for a long time and now seeing that he was a douchebag.


    I exined everything that had happened between me and Ryder, watching as Julie¡¯s eyes widened with shock and fear, especially when I mentioned the syringe.


    ¡°Oh, Lyra, I¡¯m so sorry Ished out at you,¡± Julie apologizes, with regret.


    As I continued, recounting the part where I unleashed my powers, I noticed Julie moving closer to me. She had witnessed my abilities before, so her concern for my well-being, especially with the baby, was genuine.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Julie,¡± I reassure her with a nod, appreciating her concern.


    Julie nods, her expression filled with relief. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay,¡± she says softly.


    I looked at Kessler and noticed a proud look on his face, a small smile ying on his lips. I blushed crimson red, feeling giddy in his presence. However, I didn¡¯t want to dwell on that as my attention was traced back to Julie.


    I told her how I used the syringe to pierce him instead. She let out a gasp, realizing that it could have been me. Julie asked again, bringing me into another hug, saying, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Lyra. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    I hugged Julie back, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Julie.¡± I said patting her back.


    Kessler¡¯s body tensed, and I immediately noticed the shift in his demeanor. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, concerncing my voice.


    He spoke only one word, ¡°Annie.¡±

 Chapter 119

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    With hurried steps, we made our way to the pack hospital. I wonder what might have gone wrong for my attention to be needed at the hospital, but I was grateful that Lyra was right by my side.


    The thought of anything happening to Lyra filled me with dread as I remembered what had happened in her room.


    As we approached the hospital, my heart raced with worry. The memory of finding Lyra in distress in her room shed through my mind.


    It¡¯s a relief that Lyra was able to control her powers without harming the baby. Ryder must have taken advantage of the situation, knowing we were all focused on Annie¡¯s well-being.


    I wondered if there was a connection between Ryder¡¯s actions and Annie¡¯s condition. Regardless, I made a mental note to investigate the matter swiftly. The safety and security of our pack were important and we needed to uncover the truth to protect everyone.


    Many serious issues have happened within my pack, and I can no longer afford to overlook them.


    We arrived at the pack hospital swiftly, and I wasted no time in seeking answers from Daniel, our pack doctor. ¡°Daniel, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked urgently.


    Daniel¡¯s expression was grave as he met my gaze. ¡°Luna doesn¡¯t have much time, but she pleaded to see you.¡±


    My heart sank at his words, with thoughts of Annie¡¯s condition being critical. Without hesitation, I followed Daniel to Annie¡¯s bedside.


    I¡¯m grateful that she at least wants to see me, considering how lifeless she looked when we rescued her.


    Despite everything she¡¯s put us through as a pack and in terms of my rtionship with Lyra, I find myself craving for her to get better.


    As I approach Annie¡¯s bedside, the pack doctor¡¯s voice stops me in my tracks. ¡°Please be gentle with her, she needs all the love she can get.¡±


    I haven¡¯t made any public announcements denouncing her as my Luna. Everyone still thinks she is Luna, except for a few in the inner court circles.


    I nod silently, absorbing the doctor¡¯s words. Stepping closer to Annie¡¯s bedside, I see her fragile form lying there, her breathing shallow and her eyes closed. But the thought still lingers. How did it happen?


    Lyra was beside me until we reached the hospital, but she decided to stay outside when I walked in to see Annie, allowing us to have our moment. I am grateful for her understanding.


    Annie stirs slightly, her eyelids fluttering open. There¡¯s a flicker of recognition in her eyes as she looks at me. ¡°Alpha Kessler, you came,¡± she says weakly, her voice barely audible. A small smile forms on her lips, but it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s forced by the look in her eyes.


    I nod my head, ¡°I came immediately when I got the mind link,¡± I said, my voice gentle.


    Annie bursts out crying, though faintly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Kessler,¡± she manages to say amidst her tears.


    I ce a finger on her lips gently, shushing her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Annie, don¡¯t apologize. Just focus on getting better.¡±


    She shook her head, her expression pained. ¡°Please, let me,¡± she pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ve done so many horrible things to you and your pack. I don¡¯t deserve the kindness you¡¯re showing to make sure I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°For the record, you are still Luna,¡± I said firmly, trying to persuade her to hold on and stay alive.


    ¡°Stop it, Kessler, I know I¡¯ve not been a good example to our pack. I was maniptive and I tried to win my way into your bed even when I knew you found your mate.¡± She said, her faint voice filled with regret.


    ¡°I need all the forgiveness I can get. I¡¯m sorry for making Lyra¡¯s life a living hell. I¡¯ve been so consumed with my passion to be a Luna that I rejected my mate.¡±


    I ce aforting hand on her shoulder. ¡°Annie, you don¡¯t need to apologize, we¡¯ll work through this together.¡±


    She shakes her head, her eyes pleading. ¡°Please, contact him for me and hand over his baby to him.¡±


    ¡°Stop, you will both take care of your baby together. It¡¯s not toote to make things right, Annie.¡± I interrupted her.


    Annie shook her head, her voice filled with regret. ¡°I¡¯m not proud of the woman I¡¯ve be. I don¡¯t know if I will be able to live with the guilt of everything I have done.¡±


    ¡°You need to forgive yourself, that baby needs you and Xander. I know you will be great together.¡±  I told her gently, cing a hand on hers.


    Annie shakes her head harder, tears streaming down her face. I can see that she has given up hope of survival, even if there was any sign she woulde through. My heart aches for her, I can feel her guilt and the struggle she faces.


    ¡°Please, while she is with Xander, I trust you and Lyra to keep an eye on her. You both are her godparents and take care of her like she is your blood,¡± Annie said with a pleading tone.


    I didn¡¯t like hearing everything she was saying; it sounded like someone preparing for the worst, making sure everything was in order before passing away.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Stop this, Annie, Daniel is doing his best, and we¡¯re all praying to the moon goddess for your recovery.¡± I insist, trying to sway her off the depressing talk.


    Annie mods. ¡°And please, tell Lyra to forgive me. I can¡¯t bear to look into her eyes with everything I¡¯ve done to her. You both deserve each other, and I¡¯m so sorry foring between you two.¡±


    Lost in thought, I wonder why life has to be so cruel. Who could have done this terrible thing to her, causing her to lose the will to stay and care for her daughter?


    Turning to Annie, I ask firmly, ¡°Who did this to you, Annie? Answer me. I know you¡¯ve made mistakes and been with the wrong people, but please, tell me who dumped you at our pack border.¡±


    I was met with silence, Annie¡¯s face turned towards the wall. I could tell she was exhausted from talking and crying. It was clear she had strained herself too much and needed rest.


    However, a nagging feeling urged me to try once more. I moved closer to her and gently shook her shoulder. ¡°Annie, who did this to you?¡± I asked again, but I was met with continued silence.


    I panic as I consider the possibilities of what might have happened. I shook her again, but there was still no response. Worried now, I checked her pulse and realized it was weak.


    I called out to Daniel in panic, watching as he rushed inside and took swift action to check on Annie. I stepped aside, allowing him the space to do his job. I observed as he brought out his stethoscope and checked everything he needed to.


    Daniel¡¯s expression turned somber as he removed the stethoscope and looked at me with sadness in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha, we lost her.¡±


    Everything happened in a daze as if I were dreaming. We were just having a conversation, and right after I asked her who was responsible for what happened to her, she passed away.


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be,¡± I say to Daniel. ¡°Check her thoroughly. She was talking just minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha,¡± Daniel replies softly. ¡°I know you¡¯re still in denial, not epting that she¡¯s gone, but she is Alpha.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s no longer with us,¡± I mutter through gritted teeth. ¡°How are we supposed to find out who did this to her?¡±


    Ryder is unconscious, and I doubt he will survive the harm inflicted upon him. My heart cringes with the realization of Lyra being in that state if she hasn¡¯t acted fast.


    I can¡¯t imagine my life without Lyra. In that instance, she steps in. I know she¡¯s worried about me; perhaps the pack doctor asked her toe to him.


    Shees closer to me, holding me steady as I look at her and say, ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±


    Lyra wraps her hand around me, her protruding stomach poking me, and I melt into her touch, finding sce.


    Lyra guided me outside the room, and we settled onto one of the chairs. ¡°Daniel told me she should rest, he doubts she¡¯ll be herself again if she survives,¡± Lyra said softly, trying to ease my worries.


    I looked into Lyra¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Sunshine, there¡¯s something else.¡± I hesitated, dreading to voice my concern, unsure if she would agree to it.


    Her curiosity piqued, Lyra leaned closer and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 120

    When Kessler called me ¡°Sunshine¡± and mentioned there was something else, my curiosity piqued. I could sense his uncertainty, but I leaned in, asking, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I know she did many things to you that she wasn¡¯t proud of,¡± he began. ¡°She said it before she passed away-she couldn¡¯t look into your eyes and ask for forgiveness.¡±


    I nodded slowly, trying to grasp the significance of Kessler¡¯s words and where he was leading this conversation.


    ¡°Annie wants us to be the godparents to her baby,¡± Kessler said hurriedly, as if the words were burning on his tongue. I couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief, a smile spreading across my face. yfully, I smacked him on the chest and teased, ¡°Is that what was taking you forever to say?¡±


    Kessler chuckled, a weight lifted off his shoulders. ¡°Yes, I wanted to make sure you were okay with it.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± I replied with sincerity. ¡°We¡¯ll be great godparents. But you hurt my feelings, Kessler, for thinking that I would say no to being the godmother to Annie¡¯s baby.¡±


    Turning around, I made my way to my room. I didn¡¯t appreciate Kessler¡¯s doubt in my willingness to take up the offer. Despite Annie¡¯s past actions, I couldn¡¯t let hatred consume me and make the poor child¡¯s life miserable. It was important to honor Annie¡¯s wishes and provide love and care for her daughter.


    Kessler was hot on my tail as I walked to my room, ignoring his calls. I was tired, and I needed to take a bath. My leg was sore from standing, and I was hungry at the same time. Truth be told, I just wanted to be alone, to curl up in bed and forget about everything that happened with Ryder and Annie.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel for them both. Judging from the effects of the substance I injected into Ryder with the syringe, I doubted he¡¯d ever be sane again. I cringed at the thought that it could have been me in his ce. I felt for Annie, not being able to live and take care of her child. It¡¯s a fate I wouldn¡¯t wish on anyone.


    ¡°Lyra,¡± Kessler¡¯s voice brought me out of my thoughts as I finally turned to him, standing just by the entrance of his door. I looked around, checking for any prying eyes, but he opened the door for me and motioned for me to go inside. I walked in and headed to my room. To my surprise, Kessler followed me.


    ¡°Kessler, please, I¡¯m tired and I need to take my bath and get some rest. My leg also feels sore.¡±


    ¡°So we¡¯re back to ¡®Kessler,¡¯ not ¡®my big Alpha¡¯ again,¡± he said, but I chose to keep quiet.


    ¡°I know, you are angry with me,¡± he added.


    I struggled to hold back a blush, determined to address the issues directly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be angry with you, Kessler? For you to think that I would have said otherwise about being the godmother to Annie¡¯s baby¡­ At least give me some credit,¡± I snapped.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lyra,¡± he finally said. Kessler¡¯s apology and softened expression made it difficult for me to press further. Feeling exhausted, I decided to change the subject. ¡°No problem, Kessler. I¡¯ll ept the offer of being the godmother. Are you happy now?¡±


    Kessler¡¯s face lit up with a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you, Lyra. I appreciate it,¡± his eyes fixed solely on me. I nodded, returning a small smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± I replied, trying to keep the conversation brief, hoping he would take his leave now.


    Instead of leaving, Kessler moved closer to me and guided me to a nearby couch. I sat down, puzzled about his intentions. He then pulled a bedside stool close and sat down.


    Confused, I asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Trying to make sense of his actions.


    ¡°Give me your leg,¡± he said, reaching out his hand towards me. I didn¡¯t want to, but he moved down and ced one of my legs on his knee as he started massaging it. He started working his magic, and to say the least, I was impressed. I muttered, ¡°Damn, you are good at this, Kessler.¡±


    He chuckled without saying a word, but he was looking at me as if he were trying to piece together the puzzle of my soul. I felt a rush of emotions, but I didn¡¯t want to give in to them right now, so I avoided his gaze. Still, I could feel his eyes burning a hole into my body. I couldn¡¯t concentrate any longer.


    ¡°I have to voice out my thoughts, Kessler. You¡¯re making me nervous with your look,¡± I said, feeling the need to address the tension in the air.


    He smiled and looked down, his hands continuing to work their magic on my leg. It was a soothing experience, and I found myself allowing him to take charge. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± he asked gently.


    With my eyes closed, I rested my head back on the couch and nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± I replied softly. I couldn¡¯t help but moan in pleasure as I enjoyed the massage. Kessler then put down my leg and shifted his attention to the other one, his touch still gentle andforting.


    I opened my eyes and realized he was looking at me with lust. I might have stirred that in him with my moan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said, not knowing what else to say as I hurriedly moved my leg away from his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± he asked, surprised by my sudden movement.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I made you ufortable,¡± he said sincerely, withdrawing his hand and giving me some space.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± I replied quickly, feeling a bit flustered. ¡°I just¡­ didn¡¯t expect things to feel¡­ different. I think I¡¯ve had enough massages for now; I need to shower,¡± I said hastily as I stood up, eager to put some distance between us.


    ¡°Why? I was just working on the other leg,¡± he said with a confused look, clearly puzzled by my abrupt decision.


    I knew what I saw in his eyes, and I doubted if I¡¯d be able to control myself if I eventually gave in to those emotions. I¡¯d been craving steaming hot sextely, which is one of the reasons I bought a dildo. But then, he chose to show up and disrupt my moment. The thought of the way he passionately kissed me when he caught me with the dildo made me crave him even more.


    Shaking my head to clear the numerous thoughts running through it, I suddenly noticed him snapping his fingers in front of my face, asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I nced at his lips and nodded silently. I felt dumbfounded, unable to speak at that moment. But reality quickly snapped back, and I forced myself to focus on the present. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay,¡± I finally managed to reply, though my voice came out slightly shaky.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    I could perceive the scent of my arousal. ¡°Shit,¡± I muttered under my breath, feeling wet all over in my panties. I knew he could perceive it too because he smiled. Embarrassed, I rushed into the bathroom.


    cing my hand on my chest, I felt my racing heartbeats. I knew he must sense my heartbeat too. I slumped on the floor, trying to calm myself. Kessler evoked emotions in me that I never knew existed for any man.


    I stripped off my clothes, craving a warm bath, and thankfully, I had some rejuvenating bath oils. In no time, I was done and wrapped a towel around me. As I was about to step out, I remembered Kessler was still in my room. cing my hand on my chest, I tried to calm myself, imagining how it would be if he saw me just in a towel, considering the emotions and lust I saw in his eyes earlier.


    Straining my ears, I listened for any signs of him in my room, but I heard no heartbeat. Relieved, I knew he had left. I dumped my clothes in theundry basket and looked into the mirror, taking a deep breath to gather my thoughts. Then, I moved to the door and opened it.


    To my surprise, he was there, resting on my bed. He gave me a knowing smirk as his eyes raked my body from head to toe. Shuddering under his gaze, I doubted if I could control myself around this hot, sexy man loungingfortably on my bed.

 Chapter 121

    Kessler¡¯s POV


    I don¡¯t like it when Lyra stays mad at me. I didn¡¯t know she was going to take the role of the godmother to Annie¡¯s baby. I had my doubts, judging from what Annie had done to her.


    So I had to follow her to her room to be sure she¡¯d stop being mad at me. When sheined about her leg, all I wanted was to massage her legs and make her feel better.


    Her moan makes my member twitch in my trousers; I can sense she wants me. There¡¯s no doubt I want her, but I want my time with Lyra to be special again.


    Dang, I can¡¯t think straight when I catch a whiff of her arousal. With hurried steps, she heads into the bathroom.


    I could tell she was embarrassed; she took her time in the bathroom. But when she stepped out in her towel, all I wanted was to take her right there and make her scream my name.


    I noticed she was at a loss for words; I guess she wasn¡¯t expecting me to still be in the room. I need to take control of my emotions; I want her as much as she wants me.


    With a smirk on my face, I walked closer to her, and I noticed she was looking at me, expecting what I would do next.


    I run my hand through her hair, and she mutters my name, ¡°Kessler.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, you are so beautiful, Lyra.¡±


    She smiles, and that smile alone makes me lose control as I smash my mouth onto hers, taking her luscious lip in mine.


    I start slowly, watching her reaction to see if she would push me away. But I¡¯m not surprised when she kisses me back with all her might, roaming my face with her small hand.


    Our kiss deepens. I feel her warmth against me, her body responding eagerly to my touch as I take in the sweetness of the moment.


    I gently trail kisses along her jawline, and down her neck, eliciting soft sighs and gentle moans from her lips. It ignites a fire within us. Her hands explore my body, tracing the lines of my muscles, and sending shivers down my spine.


    I pour out all my emotions into the kiss as if I¡¯m ready to give us another shot with the promise that I won¡¯t leave her again and will fight for us at all costs.


    She holds onto my face, bringing my mouth closer as she continues to kiss me. I move my hand to her breast, and gosh, it¡¯s so firm in my hand that I want to take it in my mouth, but I need to have control. We aren¡¯t there yet.


    Our kiss is fierce as I fight for dominance, my member reacting to every spark that erupts from the kiss. I realize my mistake that I let go of her all because of Annie.


    I know what I feel for Lyra is real, and I¡¯m ready to give it a shot, especially with the baby we are expecting.


    She moans into my mouth, and for fuck¡¯s sake, I almost wanted to lose control right there. I move my tongue to where my mark ought to be, and she moans even louder.


    I regret more than anything that I rejected her; my mark should be sitting pretty on her neck.


    I trace every one of her curves. She¡¯s thick on all sides. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the pregnancy, and I can¡¯t wait to have her, filling her with my seed again to top up.


    I can feel the connection between us growing stronger with every touch and kiss. I want to make up for lost time, to show her just how much she means to me.


    I know she wants sex; she got a dildo to satisfy her sexual desires.


    I move her to the bed and she holds onto me tight, as if she doesn¡¯t want to let me go, her protruding stomach poking me.


    She breaks the kiss, looking at me dead in the eyes, waiting for her to say something, but she doesn¡¯t. Instead, she continues staring at me.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, sunshine?¡± I ask, trying to break the silence.


    She smiles but shakes her head. ¡°I know she¡¯s trying to dispel the thought,¡± she finally says. ¡°I feel for Annie.¡±


    I feel a pang of guilt. It seems to ruin the mood as I rest my back on the headboard. She stands up and walks to her closet to get her nightie.


    This time, she wears a free-flowing nightie, and she still looks adorable despite the gown covering her up.


    I wonder how someone can look effortlessly beautiful in anything she wears.


    ¡°I feel for her too,¡± I say, breaking the silence that has enveloped the room. ¡°I wonder who might have done that to her. I¡¯ve told Zach to go ahead and investigate. I bet he will get to the bottom of it and send us word back.¡±


    She nods her head but still asks, ¡°Could it be my uncle? I haven¡¯t heard from him in a while.¡±


    ¡°Anything is possible,¡± I say to her, but I know I¡¯m keeping some things from her.


    I¡¯ve taken full control of the ess to the phone, and I¡¯ve been the one dealing with him directly. So, I¡¯m in no doubt that he might want to strike, thinking Lyra is telling on our pack. But unknown to him, I¡¯ve been in charge, feeding him false information.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    I had to do that because I noticed the fear in her eyes whenever Jack called, and I wouldn¡¯t want to take any chances with our child.


    ¡°That¡¯s good news then. I hope the perpetrator is found,¡± she says, but I can sense the lingering doubt in her mind.


    I stand up and move closer to her, gently sitting her on the bed with her back against my front. My hand rests on her stomach, and I nuzzle my face into her neck, taking in her scent.


    Gosh, it¡¯s soothing. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± I ask softly, wanting to know everything running through her thoughts.


    Her silence stretches for a moment before she finally speaks. ¡°Could Ryder be connected to Jack in some way?¡± she wonders aloud, voicing the concern that has been nagging at her.


    ¡°They are connected,¡± I confirmed to her. ¡°I sent the syringe to Daniel to analyze the liquid inside, and he confirmed that it was another dose of the elixir. It reacted differently in Ryder¡¯s body because he didn¡¯t have the first dose.¡±


    I see the shock and concern in her eyes as the pieces of the puzzle start to fall into ce. They never knew that my sunshine would be strong enough to use her powers to prevent the elixir the second time.


    She nervously ys with her fingers, a clear sign of her fear and anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sunshine, it¡¯s just a matter of time. Jack will be brought to book, and this time around, when he is caught, I won¡¯t spare him.¡±


    She turns her face, looking at me with a sideways nce. I nod my head to confirm what I just said.


    Just then, I receive a mind link from Zach. ¡°My Alpha, it¡¯s time.¡±


    I give a lingering kiss on the back of her neck as if making a promise to her. It¡¯s a silent vow of mymitment and determination to protect her and our pack.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to go now,¡± I say to her, the weight of the mission heavy on me.


    She turns around and asks, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a mission, I need all the strength I can get, and I¡¯ll draw that from you, knowing I¡¯lle back to you. I need to end this Jack thing once and for all,¡± I exin, looking her deep in her eyes.


    ¡°Please be safe, Kessler,¡± she says. I can see the concern in her eyes, but I give her a reassuring smile.


    ¡°You have nothing to worry about,¡± I assure her, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°While in battle, the thought ofing back to have that hot, steaming sex I¡¯ve been craving with you will keep me going.¡±


    I notice her blush deeply, and I stand up, bringing her up with me so we¡¯re standing facing each other.


    Taking her hand in mine, I ce a lingering kiss on her forehead and say, ¡°Wish me luck,¡± as I step out of her room.

 Chapter 122

    I left Lyra in her room while I went back to mine to change into something simple. I can sense Zach¡¯s impatience through another mind link.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you shortly,¡± I convey through the mind link, adding, ¡°I just had to make sure Lyra was okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± is all he responds as I sever the link.


    Stepping out of my room, I head to the training ground where the pack warriors are already assembled. I can almost feel Jack¡¯s surprise when I confront him.


    Since Jack¡¯s case has been reported to the High Council, it¡¯s not just my responsibility to handle it; it concerns all the neighboring packs.


    They had pledged backup to help bring him down.


    That¡¯s where we had nned to gather. I can see fear in Jack¡¯s eyes; he never anticipated the number of warriors uniting against him.


    From all directions, warriors from different packs are poised to take him down and put an end to his reign of terror over the surrounding parnds.


    But he quickly tried to cover it up by taunting me, saying, ¡°Good to see you, my king,¡± attempting to start a conversation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense,¡± I reply sharply, signaling to my warriors to take charge.


    I could sense fear in his eyes; he wasn¡¯t prepared for my swift action. Formalities were thest thing on my mind; I just wanted to end this and return to Lyra.


    Soon, the air was filled with growls and howls as the wolves engaged in battle, while I stood vigntly, watching the conflict unfold.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack stood there, observing, just as I did. I knew the moment woulde when I¡¯d have to confront him personally.


    As he attempted to find an escape route, I positioned myself in his path, blocking him, and without hesitation, he lunged at me.


    His mistake was underestimating my readiness to avenge my first mate¡¯s death. I needed to hear him admit his responsibility.


    I was prepared to make him pay for the anguish he inflicted on Lyra. I was ready to make him answer for all his sins.


    He attacked swiftly, but I was quicker, dodging his strikes and bringing him down to the ground.


    I could hear him whimpering, fear evident in every movement. Anger clouded my senses as I clenched my fist and struck his nose, the sound of a crack echoing through the air. I didn¡¯t relent until I saw blood, a physical manifestation of my rage.


    Then, unexpectedly, he let out a menacingugh. I wasn¡¯t surprised; I knew he was gearing up to speak, and I was prepared to listen to whatever nonsense he had to say.


    ¡°Which of your mates are you avenging for, your first or your second chance mate?¡± he taunted, blood dripping from his nose, challenging me even in his vulnerable state.


    His mention of my mates only fueled my anger further. ¡°This is for my first mate,¡± I spat out, pointing to his disfigured face.


    ¡°Then you haven¡¯t done enough, because she was so gullible to follow me out of your pack,¡± he retorted. ¡°You seem to have so many snitches, and they were ready to give information so I could attack and take her.¡±


    I was taken aback by his openness. Where was he going with all this?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time either,¡± he continued, surprising me with his confession. ¡°I¡¯ve done many wrong things that I¡¯m not proud of. I have no reason to live anymore.¡±


    ¡°And that Aiden, oh my dear brother Aiden,¡± he continued, his words dripping with malice. ¡°I used sorceries to draw him out and make him stay right beside your mate, so when you saw the wolf, you killed him.¡±


    This confession confirms Zach¡¯s suspicion because we had previously discussed why Aiden stayed put beside Cassie¡¯s body and didn¡¯t flee.


    ¡°And you killed him right before her daughter, who happens to be your mate,¡± he used, his tone using and condemning. ¡°You¡¯re not as innocent as you think; you have blood on your hands.¡±


    ¡°I hate that good-for-nothing girl called Lyra, a bitch she is, a traitor,¡± he spat out venomously. His words struck a nerve within me, fueling my determination to end him once and for all.


    I pounced on him,nding a series of blows without pause. He didn¡¯t protest or fight back, leaving me taken aback.


    Soon, he coughed and spat out blood from his mouth, then calmly said, ¡°Are you surprised I didn¡¯t fight back? I told you, I have no reason to live.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I finally managed to ask, with a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°Ka left me. I loved her my whole life, and she left me. Everything I did was for her, so we could use her powers to let me rule for life, but she left me,¡± he confessed, with sorrow and regret.


    I could see his vulnerability, his mourning for her.


    ¡°She, despite her power of immortality, was poisoned with a sorcery so powerful that she couldn¡¯t survive. It would be an honor if you ended my life for me,¡± he said, with resignation in his voice.


    Seeing him in this state, I contemted letting him go instead of ending him. Allowing him to grieve and suffer would be a punishment in itself, leading to the end that he craves.


    As I pondered, the thought crossed my mind: what if he raised his ugly head again and attempted to strike back? He had been nothing but a pain in the arse.


    The fear of him regaining himself, dusting off his grief, andunching another menacing threat haunted me. What if he bes an even greater danger to us and our children?


    ¡°What did you do to Annie?¡± I asked, seeking answers and rity.


    ¡°I did nothing to Annie. She hadplications with her pregnancy, and I don¡¯t have the power to take care of her, so I dropped her at your pack¡¯s border,¡± he replied, devoid of any care or remorse.


    ¡°Do you know Lyra¡¯s real parents?¡± I inquire sharply, my emotions running high.


    He looks up at me, tilting his head to the side, and shaking it slowly. ¡°But I yed the part in making Ka doubt Aiden,¡± he confesses. ¡°I told her that Lyra was a child from one of his whores, which strained their marriage, and she found sce in me.¡±


    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± I roar in anger, my Lycan instincts taking over. I don¡¯t want him to have the satisfaction of a slow death, so I lift my sword and swiftly cut off his head, blood spraying around us.


    He¡¯s a scheming bastard, he¡¯s done more harm than good in his lifetime. People like him should not be allowed to live.


    As I look around, I notice my men waiting for me. Zach steps closer, resting his hand on my shoulder.


    I nod, turning away from Jack¡¯s headless body, and making my way into the woods.


    Zach barks outmands for the warriors to clear the dead bodies and burn them, the aftermath of our fierce battle settling around us.


    I felt a surge of thrill and relief knowing that I had finally eliminated the threat that had loomed over us. Lyra had nothing to fear anymore. I had avenged Cassie, Annie, and most of all, Lyra.


    As we made our way back to the pack, Cara came running to wee us. I could sense her panic as I asked her what was wrong.


    ¡°Alpha, you need to hurry. It¡¯s Lyra,¡± she eximed, her words sending a jolt of concern.

 Chapter 123

    ¡°Lyra was fine before I left the pack. What could have happened in the couple of hours that I was away? I needed to find out, so I followed Cara.


    Soon, we arrived at the pack hospital. Daniel rushed over to me. ¡°Is everything okay with Lyra?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Lyra is inbor, and the midwives are taking care of her,¡± he said, reassuring me.


    Without hesitation, I hurried in the direction he pointed. I could hear a muffled screaming from the room.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s Lyra. She¡¯s in pain, and I feel helpless. Another scream escapes her, and I can¡¯t bear it any longer. I step in.


    Surprisingly, no one stops me or asks me to step aside. I go straight to her, kneel to be at her level, and grasp her hand.


    She turns her face toward me, and I see the bravery in her eyes, trying not to scream as the midwife attends to her.


    The pain seems toe in waves because the midwife instructs her to push whenever she feels a contraction.¡±


    Lyra clenches my hand tightly as another wave of pain washes over her. I can see she follows the midwife¡¯s instructions, pushing with all her strength.


    ¡°Keep going, Lyra. You¡¯re doing amazing,¡± I encourage her.


    ¡°I wish I could transfer my strength to her. She¡¯s sweating profusely, and all I want is to take her pain away.


    She pushes again, responding to the contractions.


    ¡°You¡¯re making progress. The baby will be out soon,¡± the midwife assures us as I hold onto Lyra¡¯s hand tightly.


    She turns her face to me as if trying to convey a message. I wonder what it is, but I know I must give her the strength to carry on.


    I muster all the smiles I can, ¡°You¡¯re doing well, my sunshine,¡± I say, trying to boost her spirits. She manages a weak smile and attempts another push.


    ¡°The baby¡¯s head is close,¡± the midwife encourages, ¡°Just wait for the next contraction, then push again.¡±


    I hold her hand tighter, offering silent support as she braces herself for the final stretch.


    Lyra waits for the next contraction. I can feel her holding my hand tight, telling me without words that she¡¯s not giving up.


    ¡°Push, Lyra, you can do it,¡± I cheer her on, believing in herpletely.


    She pushes hard, focusing all her energy on bringing our baby out.


    Finally, our baby arrives, crying loudly. Lyra¡¯s eyes fill with tears of happiness. I kiss her forehead, feeling so proud of her strength and love.


    At that moment, I felt the need to protect the child. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him. I was in awe of seeing my baby.


    I never thought I would live to see the day of seeing my child, but I made a silent prayer to the moon goddess for making it possible.


    The baby was covered in blood as they ced him on her chest after cutting off the umbilical cord.


    As our baby rested on Lyra¡¯s chest, I watched as she cradled him, her eyes sparkling with joy and tenderness.


    ¡°He¡¯s perfect,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with awe.


    I couldn¡¯t agree more. Seeing our child for the first time, tiny and fragile yet full of promise, filled me with a profound sense of responsibility and love.


    I felt an overwhelming desire to hold that baby in my arms, to cradle him and gaze into his eyes as I made sweet promises.


    Emotions surged within me as I looked at him in awe. Stepping closer to Lyra, I softly kissed her forehead and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy!¡± I eximed, unable to contain my joy at seeing my heir. Lyra was exhausted from the ordeal, and the midwife took care of her as she drifted off to sleep.


    The baby was brought to me, and although Icked experience in holding infants, as soon as he was ced in my hands, I felt a rush of emotion. Cradling him felt natural and right.


    As I held our son close, I couldn¡¯t stop staring at his tiny features, marveling at the miracle of new life. His soft breaths and delicate movements filled me with a profound love.


    He slept peacefully in my arms. I would do anything for this baby; finally, I have an heir.


    I rocked him back and forth. We hadn¡¯t talked about names yet, but I had one in mind since I¡¯ve always wanted a child. I wanted to seek approval from Lyra first, though, as she might have a name in mind too.


    Lost in my thoughts, the baby let out a cry. Gosh, it was so loud; how can a baby¡¯s crt have such a piercing sound?


    I was disoriented, not knowing what to do, but one of the nurses came and took the baby away from me, bringing him to Lyra.


    The cry of the baby woke Lyra up, and she motioned to the nurse to bring her baby. It feels so right and perfect as she brings out her breast and starts feeding him.


    I keep staring at her breast; it is rounded and full, with the tip red and a bit swollen.


    Lyra coughs to gain my attention. ¡°My big Alpha, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± she asks with a smile.


    ¡°I know I was caught, but all I said was, ¡®Thank you, sunshine.¡¯ And what name did you think of?¡±


    ¡°Have you thought of a name too?¡± she asked me.


    I nodded my head, and then we both said, ¡°Atticus.¡± I was dazed by the realization that we had thought of the same name without even discussing it.


    ¡°Wow,¡± is all she said, but I couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°Wow, it is.¡±


    After feeding Atticus, I noticed that everything rted to taking care of a newborn felt so natural with Lyra. It made me wonder if she had prior experience with babies.


    Seeing that she needed rest, I quietly left the room when both Atticus and Lyra were fast asleep. I couldn¡¯t help but watch them closely, unable to tear my eyes away from the peaceful scene.


    However, I knew it was time for me to attend to pack matters, so I reluctantly stepped out of the room.


    Outside, the sounds of howls and growls filled the air as my pack members celebrated. Zach stepped forward and gave me a bro code hug.


    ¡°Congrattions, man. I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± he said with a wide smile, sharing in my joy and excitement.


    Thank you Zach for standing by me through thick and thin.


    Oh stop it Kessler what are friends for?


    ¡°I saw my parents running down; gosh, where did they get the strength from? Mum, Dad, take it slow,¡± I eximed as they hurried towards us.


    ¡°Where is my grandson?¡± my mother asked me, looking around impatiently.


    ¡°They¡¯re resting for now,¡± I replied, trying to calm her eagerness.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Joy radiated from her, and she became emotional all of a sudden. The reason for her emotional state was unclear to me.

 Chapter 124

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    It is a relief that I finally gave birth. Seeing Atticus has brought nothing but joy. It¡¯s a feeling I can¡¯t exin; he makes me feel whole again.


    Each time I look at him, I¡¯m in awe and filled with adoration. I¡¯m a mother, and the moon goddess blessed me with a child I least expected.


    Raising a family never urred to me, but having him in my arms each day makes it feel surreal.


    Kessler has been a doting father, and he¡¯s working hard to bring us back together. He¡¯s proven time and time again that we are his priority.


    But sometimes, I feel like I¡¯m not ready for the big step of being a Luna, even though I know I was born for it.


    The mating ceremony is set for the next full moon. I can feel Sasha again, and the antidote to the elixir was given to me, suppressing whatever damage the elixir had done.


    As the date of the mating ceremony draws closer,  I know that stepping into the role of Luna is my destiny. It¡¯s a responsibility I was born for, and I feel a sense of pride knowing that I have the support of my pack and Kessler by my side.


    Just in time, Kessler walked in. He had a big grin on his face when he saw us both. I had just finished feeding Atticus, and I needed to allow him to burp before I couldy him down.


    When Kessler noticed that Atticus had burped, he took him from my hand and rocked him back and forth, whispering words into his ears.


    I don¡¯t know what he was saying, but seeing my big Alpha with his baby, Atticus has him wrapped around his finger, and I know he will do anything for him.


    It¡¯s heartwarming to witness the bond between father and son, knowing that Atticus has a loving and devoted father who will always be there for him.


    ¡°Look at you two,¡± I say with a smile, admiring the scene before me.


    Kessler looks up, his eyes filled with love and pride. ¡°He¡¯s my little buddy,¡± he says, his voice soft yet filled with affection.


    Atticus looks content in his father¡¯s arms, his tiny fingers grasping Kessler¡¯s shirt. I lean in to kiss Atticus on the forehead.


    We had one week of nonstop celebration when Atticus arrived. The pack and his family were so happy that I wondered what the fuss was all about.


    But Iter came to realize that Kessler had craved an heir for so long. His position as an Alpha had been questioned because if he couldn¡¯t produce an heir.


    He soon fell asleep as I gentlyy him on his bed, then he moved to me. We were standing and looking into each other¡¯s eyes, and he brought me into a hug.


    He soon nuzzled on my neck and sniffed my scent.


    ¡°Why do you like doing that?¡± I asked him because it has be his usual practice.


    ¡°Your scent seems to calm me, and I can¡¯t get enough of you. You are all I think about all day.¡±


    Knowing that my presence and scent bring himfort and peace. I feel a deep sense of connection as he holds me close.


    ¡°You mean everything to me,¡± he whispers, his eyes filled with lust.


    I smile, feeling grateful for the bond we share. ¡°And you mean everything to me,¡± I reply, returning his hug with equal affection.


    This whole feeling is surreal, but I¡¯m ready to bask in the joy it brings.


    Our eyes locked for some time, and I could see that he was trying to refrain from acting on his desires.


    But I crave him as much as he craves me; his pupils are consumed with lust, making me pull him closer.


    So I tiptoe and take his lips, letting the feelings I¡¯ve tried my best to keep at bay for so long erupt with sparks and tingling. Kessler gently bites my lower lip, eliciting a moan from me.


    His hand moves to my ass as he cups me and pulls me closer, making me feel his hardness press against my core.


    The heat emanating from this simple but magical kiss makes it feel like a hot summer day.


    The scent of my arousal fills the room, and I doubt if Kessler will be able to control himself from taking me right there in the baby nursery.


    We pull away from the kiss as he stares deeply into my eyes, our chests rising heavily from theck of air from our passionate kiss.


    I know Kessler is ready to take the next step with me, and I know he¡¯s taking his time to make it perfect.


    He pulls me closer and holds me tight. I can feel his hardness grinding against me, and my pants are damp with the juices from my clit.


    He moves his lips to the sensitive part of my neck, where his mark will rest, and he nips at the sensitive flesh, earning a moan from me.


    My hand moves to his hair as I take a handful and begin to move my hips against his hardness, earning a low growl from Kessler.


    Lost in the heat of the moment, our bodies move together, Kessler¡¯s hands explore my body, igniting a fire within me that only he can quench. I arch my back, pressing my body closer to his, craving more of his touch.


    ¡°I know I want him badly. I want to feel his body pressed against mine, taking in all the strength he can muster and making mee as many times as I want.¡±


    ¡°Kessler, I want you,¡± that¡¯s all I said. He nodded his head, still having my legs around him. He swiftly moved me out of the nursery, but before we could step out, we heard a loud cry from Atticus.


    A growl rumbles from his chest, but he rests his head on mine and kisses me again, not minding Atticus¡¯ cry. I know what I see in his eyes is lust.


    I hear another cry from Atticus that seems to stop us in our tracks. I move away from him to attend to our baby.


    He ces a chaste kiss on my forehead and leaves.


    I straighten my rumpled dress as I move to take care of Atticus. As I carry him, I realize that he has messed himself up and needs to be changed.


    I quickly change Atticus¡¯ diaper and soothe him, trying to calm his cries. Once he¡¯s settled, I carry him in my arms and gently sway back and forth, humming a soft tune to lull him back to sleep.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, Atticus drifts off to sleep again, his tiny breaths bing soft and steady. I ce him back in his crib, making sure he¡¯sfortable before quietly stepping out of the nursery.


    But I couldn¡¯t just take away the feeling of the heated session I just shared with Kessler from my head. I crave it.


    ¡°When are we going to have our time with the baby already here?¡± I wonder. But I know we will find a way around it.

 Chapter 125

    Lyra¡¯s POV


    The mating ceremony was done and dusted. It was a fulfilling experience, with dignitaries from various packs from all around the world in attendance.


    I never knew Kessler was so prominent until the mating ceremony. He is a freaking amazing billionaire, with his wealth spread across the werewolf and human worlds.


    He owns chains of hotels, nightclubs, and restaurants. I joked with him that he would have to take me to one of his clubs.


    But I was surprised when he said I¡¯d been to one of his clubs before. Then, he told me that it was the club after I saw the headlines of him and Annie getting engaged.


    We had fulfilled the part of the mating ceremony, and his mark now is sitting pretty on my neck as his Luna and mate.


    I don¡¯t think I can get enough of this feeling. It¡¯s like the marking brings another fresh spark to whatever we had before now. This time around, it wasn¡¯t forced, unlike the first.


    With each passing day, I find myself drawn closer to Kessler, discovering a new side of his personality and our bond. The spark ignited by the marking continues to grow, filling our rtionship with passion.


    We had a series of hot, steaming sex over and over again before and after the mating ceremony, and at this stage, I couldn¡¯t seem to get enough of him.


    My clit always throbs whenever I see him around. I had to be on a pill because I could get pregnant, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready for yet another baby.


    Atticus is a handful, and I had to get a nanny who could assist while I juggle between my role as Luna and running an NGO that takes care of women suffering in their marriage without a voice.


    And more so, I pursue my love for event and catering services. I have all the support I could get, with my own office and space, and business has been so good so far.


    What more can I ask for? With Jack gone and the business thriving, I feel a sense of freedom and peace that I haven¡¯t experienced in a long time. The constant fear of being followed or haunted by past troubles has lifted, allowing me to focus on building my career and enjoying life with Kessler and Atticus.


    Kessler¡¯s unwavering support and love continue to be my source of strength and motivation.


    Life feels like a beautiful journey filled with opportunities and blessings, and I am grateful for every step of the way.


    It¡¯s finally my wedding day, and I couldn¡¯t be more excited! I¡¯m over the moon right now, surrounded by my girls who are buzzing with excitement about my big day.


    Cara, my best friend, is my maid of honor. We go way back, all the way to Alpha Tristan¡¯s time. Julie and Olivia are my bridesmaids, adding to the joyous atmosphere in the room.


    Zach, dear Zach, will be walking me down the aisle. I¡¯m grateful beyond words for all the love and support I¡¯ve received.


    My makeup is wless, and I feel like a princess in my fairy tale wedding gown. Everything is falling into ce, and I can¡¯t wait to say ¡°I do¡± to the love of my life.


    The gown is big and puffy, with a tight top and a flowing skirt made of soft, light fabric. It has pretty decorations likece, beads, and sequins that sparkle in the light. The top part has flowers, fancy stitching, and beads that make it look special.


    The dress has a sweetheart shape style and is made ofce. The back of the dress has a long train that follows me when I walk. I wore a shiny tiara on my head, a pretty veil, pearl earrings, and a ne.


    In all, I had a magical dress that made me feel like a princess on my special day, as Zach walked me down the aisle and my girls followed.


    As I walked down the aisle, everyone stood to wee me. I took my time, ncing at each person present at the ceremony. A bright smile couldn¡¯t leave my face-I was way over the moon about taking this next step with Kessler.


    I nced ahead and saw Kessler standing at the altar, looking impably handsome as always. He wore a sleek tuxedo with his hair styled backward, his smile matching mine.


    Seeing him, I couldn¡¯t help but feel an urge to jump into his arms right then and there. But just as the thought crossed my mind, I received a mind link from him. ¡°I know I¡¯m drop-dead gorgeous, but please don¡¯t jump me right in front of everyone,¡± he joked, his message bringing a yful smile to my lips.


    ¡°Feeling cocky, huh? I can feel your dick twitching in your trousers right now. Oh my goodness, Kessler, you¡¯re having an erection,¡± I replied to his jabs.


    He stylishly ced his hand in front of his trousers, trying to cover up what I had noticed. ¡°You¡¯ve got me on this one, sunshine. Can¡¯t get enough of you.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I stuck out my tongue at him when Zach handed me over to him, as the priest stood tomence the program.


    ¡°Dearly beloved, we are gathered here to witness the holy matrimony between Lyra Ruth Bash and Kessler Joshua Frodd. If anyone has a reason why these two should not be joined in holy matrimony, such a person should indicate or forever remain silent,¡± the priest announces.


    As the priest¡¯s voice echoes through the room, a hush falls over the guests. All eyes are on me and Kessler as we stand hand in hand, exchanging nces filled with love and anticipation.


    The priest continues, ¡°Marriage is a sacred union, a joining of two souls in love andmitment. It is a bond that transcends time and space, a promise to cherish and support each other through all of life¡¯s joys and challenges.¡±


    The priest looks at me and then at Kessler, asking, ¡°Do you, Lyra Ruth Bash, take Kessler Joshua Frodd to be yourwfully wedded husband, to love, honor, and cherish, in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, as long as you both shall live?¡±


    My voice is clear and unwavering as I reply, ¡°I do.¡±


    The priest then turns to Kessler and asks, ¡°And do you, Kessler Joshua Frodd, take Lyra Ruth Bash to be yourwfully wedded wife, to love, honor, and cherish, in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, as long as you both shall live?¡±


    ¡°Kessler¡¯s gaze is filled with love as he answers, ¡®I do.''¡±


    ¡°By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may seal your union with a kiss.¡±


    I was a nervous wreck, feeling shy with everyone watching as I prepared to kiss Kessler. But unexpectedly, a surge of bravery took over me, and I eximed, ¡°Hell yes!¡±


    ¡°That seems to earn a chuckle from the priest himself, bringing me out of myla world as I pull away from the kiss.


    I looked at Kessler and realized he was looking at me with lust, which made the juice in my clit drop.


    ¡°Stop doing this to me,¡± I said to him through the mind link.


    He had a broad smile on his face.


    I am beyond blessed to have him as my Alpha, husband, and father to my Atticus.¡±


    ¡°Kessler held my hand as we walked, hand in hand, with everyone standing and smiling as we left the hall. I greeted familiar faces with a smile, feeling a sense of joy and gratitude in my heart.


    It¡¯s amazing how the man I once thought was my nightmare became the man who swept me off my feet. I am truly grateful to the moon goddess.


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!